《Elydes》


 Prologue

    Prologue


    Prologue


    Most 17-year-olds did not expect to be lying on a hospital bed, waiting to die, but Mat wasnt surprised.


    The rhythmic beeping of the machines monitoring his vitals was the only thing keeping him company. He was alone in a room smelling of lemon disinfectant, calmly staring at the white ceiling as if it was hiding all the answers.


    Why was he born with a congenital heart disease? Why did he have to die without ever getting a chance at living? Just why?


    If the ceiling knew anything it was keeping it for itself.


    He had been in and out of hospitals for most of his life. But this time was different, he knew he wasnt going to get any better.


    His only hope had been to receive a heart transplant, a feeble hope. He was going to die long before his name reached the top of the waiting list, and a compatible donor was found.


    He understood long ago that putting his hopes on a last-minute miracle would ruin the little time he had. It was better to accept the inevitable and enjoy what he could.


    Books were all the friends he needed. They narrated a thousand lives, adventures and mysteries. His mind could travel the whole world and beyond, to remote magical realms and people. Things he never got the chance to experience.


    Alone in his room, he gave voice to a long list of swears.


    Normally he would have worried about what someone might think if they heard him. Now, for the first time in his life, he didnt care.


    He was angry at the world, furious. He wouldnt even reach his twenties and the time he lived had sucked.


    Why?!


    A nurse came to check on him, but one glare and the continuous swearing were enough to make her retreat, he wanted to be alone.


    Out of breath from the brief exertion, he returned to stare at the ceiling, at least it didnt lie.


    All people had to die and this was his time. There was no hidden meaning. The only answer was that there was no answer. That was it.


    Taking a deep breath, Mat cleared his mind and let the anger flow away. Soon his life would end and it was fine. He would be free at last.


    With a weak genuine smile appearing on his lips, he truly felt at peace.


    Not much later he closed his eyes for the last time, his mother and sister were squeezing his hands. He was out of time. He tried to smile. He wasnt sure if it was for them or himself.


    They were saying something, probably crying, he couldnt hear them. Soon after only a long beep remained in the room, announcing the end of his unremarkable life.

 Chapter 1: A New Beginning

    Chapter 1: A New Beginning


    Chapter 1


    Sight, smell, touch and sound came back to him all at once. He couldnt tell up from down, all his senses seemed to mesh together, only adding to the confusion in his head.


    Right then a bright light overshadowed everything else. Before he could make out anything a wave of pain hit him in the chest. Breathing was painful.


    He tried to ask what was happening but only managed a shrill cry. What was happening? Was he hurt? He remembered he had died. Did he end up in some kind of afterlife?


    The pain rapidly receded after a few breaths, allowing him to see through the tears. However, the sight didnt bring any good news. Huge blurry humanoid figures loomed over him. His thoughts immediately ran wild. He must have ended up in some kind of hell.


    Realizing he was crying out loud he tried to regain his composure.


    Its all fine. Everything is going to be all right.


    Before he was successful in either stopping his tears or calming his racing heart, one of the giants reached out with its slender arms.


    The mysterious figure was undeterred by his yells and picked him up drawing him nearer to its mouth. Mat fought against his unresponsive body to move his arms in front of him to defend himself, but he wasnt fast enough. His demise seemed inevitable; he was close enough to catch a glimpse of the entity''s ivory teeth.


    Too terrified to do anything he could only close his eyes and pray for a quick death. Soon he felt a wet feeling on his forehead, the figure was touching him with its mouth. Was it trying to determine if he tasted good enough?


    I taste horrible, leave me alone! Mat unsuccessfully tried to speak, only producing unintelligible sounds.


    After a few tense seconds of suspense, he felt a bit relieved. It seemed to have worked, no further attempts at eating him were made. He could hear three different voices speaking in a strange language, he didnt know what they were saying. As long as they werent trying to eat him, there was a chance.


    Maybe we can reach a deal.


    Slowly opening his eyes, now free of tears, Mat noticed that the figure holding him was still showing its teeth and they looked suspiciously human.


    Feeling something poke his face Mat realized his hands had finally decided to move.


    You cowards! Where were you just now?


    He didnt stop to ponder about the futility of arguing with his own limbs, but he did notice they looked different from how he remembered them. His vision was blurry, but he was sure his hands werent that small and chubby the last time he looked at them.


    Suspicion started to tug at him for attention. Stopping to think clearly for the first time during this ordeal, he replayed all the recent events in his mind, reinterpreting them in a new light. A new possibility began to take shape. All the pieces started to fit together like a puzzle.


    Turning to the figure carefully holding him, he confirmed the entity looked human, probably female judging by the long wavy hair, and she was smiling.


    Fuck!


    She wasnt a giant, he was the small one, really small, about as big as a baby.


    Im not Sherlock Holmes, but I think I got reincarnated


    * * *


    A few hours and an embarrassing feeding session later, Mat was finally left alone to think in his crib. Even if a basket and a blanket would have probably been a more fitting description. He didnt care, there was more than enough space for him and the blanket was soft and comfy.


    Something that should have felt foreign felt quite familiar. He didnt know if it was because he spent many years of his life staring at a computer screen or the fact it was written in English. It felt like a little piece of home, a few little words with many implications.


    Worried it was all just some hallucination Mat tried to resummon the window, yelling in his mind any keyword he could think of, since speaking was out of the question.


    System! Status! Menu! Skills! Stats Show me something dammit! Why isnt it working?


    It couldnt be an hallucination, he had looked at it for a full minute or more. What was he doing wrong? He had tried every possibility he had ever read in stories.


    Wait!


    Maybe that was exactly the problem, he wasnt on 21st-century Earth anymore. Most of those terms were linked to the post-internet world. What would be the easiest and most intuitive way to see your status or your skills?


    Well that seems almost too obvious, but lets try.


    Name: Matthew James ReeceRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body Stats


    Strength: 1Dexterity: 1Constitution: 2Mind: 5Spirit: 6Perception: 3


    Skills (1/7):


    Meditation (lv1)


    It was so obvious. If you wanted to see your status you only had to think about it. It required a purposeful focus on the idea of yourself and a desire to know, it didnt just appear with any stray thought.


    After getting reincarnated a game-like interface somehow didnt feel that weird.


    Looking at his stats he wasnt particularly surprised, his strength and dexterity at 1 were probably normal for a baby, same for constitution and perception. As for mind and spirit, he wasnt exactly surprised, it was obvious they were related to his mental faculties, exactly how he had yet to determine.


    He had the body of a baby, undeveloped brain included. How he could think so clearly was a mystery. Maybe his reincarnation forced his brain to develop faster or his soul had something to do with ithe concluded something akin to a soul had to exist since he reincarnated.


    If its the second option, then when my brain develops will I become smarter than before?


    Mat couldnt help but wonder with starry eyes. Who had never been guilty of wishing to be born smarter? Sooner or later, everyone had to come to terms with the fact they probably werent some unappreciated genius, but only one of many, maybe a bit above average. There were always people more intelligent and talented.


    Maybe in this life, he would wait until fifth grade to find someone smarter than him. A baby could hope.


    For now, all he had were speculations and wishes. His status didnt tell him much, it didnt even explain what each stat meant, some of them were obvious, but not all of them. He was left with more questions than before.


    Realizing he was getting sidetracked, he resummoned his status that had once again dismissed itself. Even if it didnt tell much, it did have some important info: first, his race Human was in the same red color as his skill. It had to mean something, but he had no idea what. Second, he could only have seven skills, hopefully, he could increase that or at least switch his skills for new ones.


    Finally, and most exciting - the profession. He wasnt 100% sure, but it sounded a lot like a D&D class. Surely it wasnt just there to indicate what he did for work or something. It had to be better than that or he would be more disappointed than a kid that got his presents stolen from under the Christmas tree. He was going to become a wizard and fly in the sky and that was a fact.


    Mat prayed to any god willing to listen to not break his heart a second time, even if metaphorically.


    This new world felt a bit less scary.


    Getting to know his new family and exploring a completely foreign world felt more appealing. There were many mysteries to uncover and things to learn. He couldnt wait to get some answers, he had to learn the new language as soon as possible. He needed answers.


    It seems its time to start my five-step plan to conquer this world! Muahahahahaha!


    Mat imagined his acute cries were deep villainous laughter.

 Chapter 2: Jackpot

    Chapter 2: Jackpot


    Chapter 2


    Mat observed Rellanhis father, even if it still felt weird to think of him like thatsifting through the messy pile of papers and scrolls scattered on his desk. It was a familiar sight, Rellan was some kind of researcher, he wasnt sure exactly what he studied. From the sketches of dilapidated buildings and weird hieroglyphs covering the walls of his study, he hypothesized some ancient civilization.


    In the last six months, he spent many hours observing him meticulously go through dozens of books and ruined tomes, writing tiny annotations on journals and spare pieces of paper. He seemed to be following an order only he understood.


    He had not seen fireballs or flashy displays of magical power yet, but there were many inexplicable events. His parents moved and carried things around the house with little to no effort, no matter how heavy the object was. Just now, when his father wrote, his hands moved unnaturally fast and graceful, while his handwriting remained perfect. He could even swear he saw the ink move on the paper by itself a few times.


    Rellan always wrote using the same pen, but he had never seen him add ink in six months. The little silvery stick was a bit underwhelming from afar, but after he got a closer look, he spotted a series of small strange interlocking symbols carved on its sides. Its delicate craftsmanship was superior to anything else he had seen in this world thus far.


    What worried him the most was not if magic existed, but that he had not been able to perceive anything mystical. In each novel he read the main character always discovered how to do magic in a couple of hours to a day at the latest. Mat had not made any progress in half a year.


    Either he had no talent or he was missing some key detail, hopefully the latter.


    I didnt go through the trouble of getting reincarnated to end up being a background character that gets killed off the page.


    Turning to look at Rellan, Mat sighed. Each time it was his father''s turn to watch over him, he ended up watching him work on his theories for hours. With recurring ohs and ahs among other exclamations whenever a piece of the puzzle only he could see fit together.


    He had been fascinated by his work at first, but since he could barely understand the new language, let alone read anything, it got boring fast.


    Mat had no idea what his father was looking for, but he admired his zeal and patience. Occasionally he cursed some Philip something something for cutting his funds, but never raised his voice. He was 99% sure something wasnt a nice adjective, but an insult of some kind.


    He liked listening to his calming voice, Rellan had a different accent from anyone else he heard.


    Even if there were many words he still didnt know, he usually got what people meant. Boredom had turned out to be an excellent motivator to learn the language. The only problem was that he couldnt make people talk about what he wanted to know.


    Being limited to the house or the lawn outside, there was only so much he could learn. He counted on his tiny hands the times his parents had brought him along during their errands around the village.


    With unpaved dirt streets and wooden buildings with thatch roofs, it had not been an impressive sight, but the cheerful atmosphere and tropical climate had their charm. It reminded him of some tourist destinations he had wished to visit in his previous life.


    Ignoring Rellans ramblings in the background, Mat patiently waited for the weekly notification, it should b


    *Ding*


    Weekly Summary: Life Experience: 46 XP - Skill Experience: 100 XP


    No profession detected all XP siphoned towards race enhancement.


    Name: Matthew James ReeceRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 1Dexterity: 1>2Constitution: 2>3Mind: 5>6Spirit: 6>7Perception: 3>5


    Skills (1/7):


    Meditation (lv1>16)


    Not much had changed apart from his stats increasing a little as his body developed. There had to be some approximation since his strength value had not changed, but he had grown a little stronger.


    Learning from zero to move your limbs or flex your fingers was terribly frustrating. There was nothing worse than inhabiting a body that refused to follow your commands. He had improved a lot, but there was still a long way to go.


    Now my sight is only partially crap. Hurray! And my limbs graduated from wet noodles to well something slightly better, I didnt think that far.


    Locked in his unresponsive body, Mat discovered a few things. The most important and frustrating was how hard it was to gain new skills. Despite all his knowledge, he had not been able to learn even one more. He had worried he could only have seven, but that seemed an unreachable goal.


    He needed to perform an action to learn a skill, the knowledge of it wasnt enough, otherwise, he would have learned a ton from his past experiences. Okay, maybe not a ton but at least some.


    Being constantly watched and only able to crawl on the floor didnt leave many chances to perform notable actions. Crawling clearly wasnt a skill.


    He had tried drawing on the floor and walls of the house to test his theories, but with his mediocre dexterity and improvised charcoal from the fireplace, the results only astonished his parentsand not for their beauty. Making an innocent expression and pointing to his sister Keandra had worked, that was until they spotted his dark nails dirty with coal. It was an amateur mistake, but it had been hard to clean the evidence without being able to reach any water.


    Im sure I can draw better, but I dont think its worth it, at least not yet.


    On the plus side, his past life had to count for something. He got most of his levels in Meditation in the first month, then it slowed to a crawlno pun intended. He bet the higher the level the harder it got, but the difference couldnt be this big. He must have reached the limit of his past experiences and now it was all uncharted territory.


    I should have paid more attention to those meditation tutorials on YouTube.


    Race: HumanGrade: Red Next enhancement 2,823/10,000 XP


    I think I know what that word meant.


    Sea! Mat exclaimed; his gaze captured by the dozen shades of aquamarine that painted the view. Crashing waves continued to hit the shore, while his family exclaimed in surprise.


    I hit the jackpot with my new location.


    ~~~~~~~


    Cressida stepped on the deck of the Darya for the second time during the 2-week-long journey. The first was when she boarded the ship. Her clothes were made for palaces and to walk the paved roads of the capital, not to stand on a ship like a common sailor.


    She could already taste the salt on her lips, she suppressed a grimace, the sea would quickly ruin the delicate lace of her dress.


    They were nearing their destination and she would not disgrace herself; she would stand with dignity and grace. A good first impression could save months of work, even if she didnt know if there was anyone who could appreciate her subtle efforts in this gods forsaken archipelago.


    She had no idea why the Merian Republic had bothered to annex a territory with no natural resources or strategic value. No doubt it was the idea of some privileged buffoon trying to hide their incompetence with an easy win. They would not be the ones who had to worry about what came after, they always left the hard parts to others.


    Taking a deep breath, she recomposed herself. She got to where she was through her own ability and hard work, this was just another obstacle in her path.


    The Darya cracked underneath her, reminding her the challenge might be greater than usual. It was a miracle the ship still held together if they asked her. It had once been the jewel of the Merian navy, it had hosted important diplomats and participated in historic battles that made the Republic what it was today. That, however, was several centuries ago. This ship had already been old when her great-grandmother was born.


    With a glance she noticed the blue paint was peeling off in several parts. The maintenance had been done poorly and with the cheap products on top, but that had at least been maintained somewhat.


    She didnt dare imagine how long it had been since the runic script of the array had been last updated, but she had a feeling she was better off not knowing. Even her cabin temperature control failed multiple times, making this journey even more miserable. Still, she would have rather burned alive before going to her husbands room.


    Ervyn had told her what honor it was to sail on such a renowned ship, luckily she wasnt a fool like him. The Darya was an insult, a tease as they crushed his political career together with all her future hopes. This ship was a relic left behind by the tides of time, she would not let the same happen to her.


    She had been absent for just three days to attend the 100th birthday of Serinna Vyke, a completely unremarkable woman. She wouldn''t have bothered if it werent for the fact her husband sat on the highest pier of the Azure Council. Cressida took three days to travel to Serinnas summer estate and back. In that time her husband was able to ruin years of planning and efforts on her part.


    She could not fathom how even a squirrel-brained individual like Ervyn could have accepted this assignment. She could remember his proud smile as he told her he had received a promotion. He was going to be a governor, he said.


    It was more than a month ago, but every single detail of that moment had been imprinted into her brain with devastating clarity. The sudden suffocating feeling, as if someone had punched her in the chest and stole her breath away.


    Even before asking for clarifications, she had known it was bad news, but she could have never imagined how much.


    Exiled to a place she didnt even know existed. He was going to be the governor of a handful of useless rocks with no value. It was the classical glorified position, where they sent pampered scions no one could afford to fire or old geezers to retire. It was also the perfect place to kill the career of a political rival.


    She had not looked him in the face or spoken to him since that night, not a word. She considered divorcing him but eventually resigned herself to the situation. With two children it would be near impossible to find another palatable husband.


    Cressida wondered how she ended up marrying such a trusting fool, before remembering those were the exact reasons, she was able to seduce him.


    Evryn. She called, her voice was calm and smooth, not betraying any of her emotions.


    As they got closer to their new homeeven if the thought repulsed her avoiding him wouldnt be feasible. She had already idled in her misery long enough. It was time to assess the damage and plan for the future.


    Not even a second later Ervyn appeared beside her, despite his impressive stature, his current demeanor was anything but imposing.


    Issy, sweetheart, I told you how sorry I am. They told me it was a


    She patiently waited for him to finish his useless apologies. Another time she would have been amused by the stark contrast between his hulking figure and the beaten puppys look. She was considered tall, but he was more than a head and a half taller than her with a physique to match due to his military background. She remembered his naive brain wasnt the only reason she chose him, but that was a thought for another time.


    Its already forgiven dear. She put on a serene smile. She would have liked to swear at his face and slap him, but that would solve nothing and hurt her hand more than him.


    It was her fault, she should have known better than to leave an imbecile alone in that den of vipers.


    She learned when she was five that no one was going to help her besides herself. She had to be practical.


    When their destination came into view, even her low expectations were disappointed. Higharbor was supposed to be the biggest city of the Baquaire Archipelago, it looked barely a town to her.


    There was no airdock anywhere in sight and even the greedy merfolk didn''t come here to trade. For the gods'' piety, this was a goddamn archipelago and the main traders of the sea didn''t bother with it.


    She had no idea how, but she would find a way to turn this setback into an opportunity. She always did. If there was no airdock she would build one. If those greedy bastards didn''t include these rocks in their trade routes, she would personally jiggle her purse to make them come and find a way to sell them seawater if necessary.

 Chapter 3: The First Step

    Chapter 3: The First Step


    Chapter 3


    Finally able to communicate with other people, time seemed to run faster. There were always new things to learn and places to explore.


    In his previous life, Mat had been unable to travel for both health and financial reasons. He had taken comfort in having the whole world at his fingertips, to know and see what was happening on the other side of the planet in seconds. Now he had no way of knowing what was going on the other side of the island he lived on, let alone the planet. It was a new reality he had to adapt to.


    It didnt take him long to confirm magic and spellcasters existed in this world. They shaped the Essence of the World to their desires. Alana didnt exactly call it Mana, but there was no better translation for magic energy in his opinion. He had immediately asked how he could become a mage, but his mother smiled and told the first of a long series of Ill tell you when youre older. Her smile reminded him of when he proclaimed he would become an astronaut in elementary school.


    Oh, sweet innocent times


    He was dying to learn more about magic, it was freaking magic! But showing so much interest in something he should not even understand would be suspicious. He could wait a little longer.


    Damn! I wanna know! I should have thrown a tantrum. Mat berated himself, some peoplenamely his sister Keandraeven said he cried in his sleep that night. She was lying.


    New discoveries soon caught his attention. His village was called Whiteshore, located on the northwest side of Yatol Island, the third largest of the seven major islands of the Baquaire Archipelago. He had wanted to ask about other nations and their relation to the archipelago, but that would be an unusual question to come out of a toddler.


    Mat cursed himself for being such a patient person. Why cant my stupid brain stop thinking of the consequences? Just why!? Future problems should be for future-Mat to worry about.


    Despite his sound reasoning, he stuck to his initial plan. He didnt care if people thought he was a weirdo, but he had no idea how they would react if they found out he had the memories of his previous life. What would they think and say, would they throw him out of the house and burn him at the stake?


    That was one thing he didnt wish to know.


    To make sure he didnt betray himself, he decided to only ask questions about things he could point his finger at and subjects mentioned by someone else first.


    He was walking by the seaside with Alana, looking for seashells brought to shore by the waves, when he pointed to the sea.


    All the water you see is part of the Shallow Sea for miles and miles, further than you can imagine, Alana explained with a smile shining on her face, as she looked at the sea with the same gaze she gave to his father, Rellan.


    What does shallow mean? Mat innocently asked, staring at the waves sparkling in the low sun.


    Its the opposite of deep, it means there is little water. If you were to go under the water, it wouldnt take you long to reach the bottom. Do you understand, Kai? Alana looked at Mat, who smiled and nodded.


    However, it isnt called shallow only for that, the main reason is that there is very little mana in this region. You dont have to worry about it, its not a bad thing. Thanks to the low mana most humans arent interested in these islands, let alone higher races. And only a few animals become scary awakened beasts. We are safe here, blessed by the guardian spirits of the archipelago.


    Alana kissed him on the forehead, Now my smart little boy lets go home. Youll have time to become a researcher like your father when you grow up.


    After such revelations, Mat heard none of this, he was completely lost in his world.


    That may explain why I cant perceive any mana, maybe Im not completely untalented. But more importantly: higher races? What the actual fuck!?


    That could also be why the race is indicated in my status in the first place. If there were only humans there would be no need to specify.


    By the time Mat was able to put order to his thoughts, they were already in front of their house and his mother was cooking dinner.


    I must be patient. Ill get my answers


    * * *


    Slowly learning about Elydesas this new world was calledMat reached his second birthday. It was an important milestone in the Baquaire Archipelago. As they had done with Kaendra, it was tradition to bring every child to the sea for his first swim lesson, usually a glorified small dip.


    The aim was for him to learn the Swimming skillthe first and only skill for most kidsand introduce him to the workings of the Guide, aka the interface that showed his status.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    It usually took a couple of weeks to a month to get the skill if the parents gave consistent lessons and the child was cooperative. Keandra always boasted about how she got Swimming in a week, but with his sister''s stubborn and bold personality, that was only to be expected.


    Putting aside his overachiever sister, Mat prepared for the big day. He would finally be able to get some answers.


    Name: Matthew James ReeceRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 1>2Dexterity: 2>3Constitution: 3>4Mind: 6>7Spirit: 7Perception: 5


    Skills (2/7)


    Meditation (lv16>28)Acting (lv1>7)


    The growth in his stats had been frustratingly slow. The most important change was his new Acting skill that popped out five months prior.


    Mat wasnt sure how to feel about it, it was like saying he was good at deceiving his family.


    Knowing children were not expected to interact much with the Guide before two years of age, he had not tried too hard to get more skills. There were already many things to learn in his everyday life in the village. He had also mastered the new language and was trying to teach himself to read.


    The first step had been to ask his father to read him something and ask a few questions, but not showing too much interest.


    There was a distinct lack of children''s narrative in his collection, but Rellan seemed happy he showed interest in his work and was more than eager to read him a manuscript about some long-lost civilization. He loved those books, even if they were written with archaic words.


    On the plus side, they had an abundance of illustrationsmaybe because they were handwrittenthat gave him an easy excuse to look at them later. He then patiently went over what his father read and pieced the puzzle together.


    It wasnt the best method, but he enjoyed it. He felt like Indiana Jones, sitting on the floor of his father''s study and deciphering an ancient text to discover its hidden secrets. The unmistakable smell of old paper in the room only added to the experience.


    He was sure his parents had a hint of what he was trying to do after he spent so much time with his nose in those thick tomes. They probably didn''t think he would succeed, but only imagined himself reading like his father.


    Walking down the familiar path to the sea with his family, this place felt like paradise. They were surrounded by palm trees and colorful flowers.


    Race: HumanGrade: Red Next enhancement 9,926/10,000 XP


    Keandra said she wanted to practice her skill and joined in, dragging a reluctant Eleni behind. She was too damn competitive, but it offered the perfect opportunity to act while Rellan and Alana were distracted. Relying on his past memories and experiences he adjusted his form, taking a few strokes back and forth. It didnt take long to get the expected result.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Swimming (lv1) - Increases your proficiency of movement in the water.


    Mat tried to hide his glee, going underwater before yelling his triumph. It had been easier than expected, his past life experience wasnt useless after all.


    He wanted to continue practicing, but unfortunately, he saw Alana glance his way. If he started swimming expertly there was no way no one would notice. Keandra would throw a fit if she knew he had destroyed her record, which would be funny, but problematic.


    I can never enjoy good things. Mat complained.


    He had to remind himself she wasnt even four. Even technically older, he had to be the responsible big brotherat least a little.


    Better make the best of the occasion. He had not been allowed near the sea until today, playing around in the water wasnt half bad. He didnt need to worry about what people would think if he acted goofy or talked to himself. In this case, being a child meant total freedom.


    *Ding*


    Weekly Summary: Life Experience: 98 XP - Skill Experience: 200 XP


    100 XP from Swimming and I must have leveled Acting too


    No class detected XP siphoned towards race enhancement.


    Red: 10,000/10,000 XP


    Congratulations, race upgrade available!


    Beginning enhancement from Human (Red) to Human (Red)


    Wait! You mean like right no


    Mat''s next thoughts were interrupted as a pulsing heat started to expand from his heart with each beat. A few seconds later his whole body felt like it was on fire, the cool water of the sea doing little to help. It wasnt the worst pain he had ever felt, when he broke his arm in fifth grade it had been worse, but it had not affected every single part of his body.


    He couldnt avoid moving his arm to ease the pain, even floating perfectly still the burning was ceaseless. Each beat of his heart caused a new wave of liquid fire to spread from his chest to the tip of his toes and fingers.


    Fuck **** ** *******! Mat screamed underwater.


    After what felt like an eternity the pain started to recede. With each beat it was a little less intense, the coolness of the sea embracing him finally recognizable. He tried to move his fingers to see if it would cause any pain. It didnt.


    His eyes shot open to analyze the situation, he was still underwater. Mat pushed with his feet on the seafloor to reach the surface an instant later. Strangely he didnt feel the desperate need for oxygen he expected.


    A few deep breaths later he felt fine, better than fine actually. His parents were smiling at him, mistaking his actions for a childs antics.


    It must have been way shorter than I thought.


    He was tempted to immediately check his status to see the changes, but the burning pain had left place to a wave of bliss. As if he had just received the best massage of his life after running a marathon, each part of his body was relaxed.


    Wanting to enjoy the sensation a little longer, he let his body float beneath the waves. The surface was close overhead, but he felt like he was in a different place. Rays of light filtered from above. The world was quiet, but not scarily silent. He could still hear the muffled sounds of the waves and his sisters playing.


    He felt at peace, he didnt have to worry about anything or anyone. There was only him, but he wasnt alone, the sun and sea kept him company, while the waves gently rocked him back and forth.


    Mat closed his eyes. No thoughts or worries bothered his mind, he was even more relaxed than after a session of meditation.


    He couldnt remember the last time he had felt so at peace, if ever.


    Suddenly, tiny motes of light appeared all around him. At first, there weren''t many, then hundreds more, thousands, too many to count. The whole world burst alight, but his eyes were closed.


    Myriads of tiny dazzling particles revolved around him in apparent chaos, but he could feel there was some underlying pattern. He could almost see th.


    A brush movement woke him up from his reverie. He was out of the water, gasping for air. He had not felt the need to breathe a moment ago, now he felt he couldn''t get enough no matter how many breaths he took.


    Alana had pulled him out of the water and was still holding him firmly. Are you okay, Kai? You were underwater for way more than a minute. What were you thinking, I thought youd drown. Rellan stood beside Alana looking at him with equal parts of panic and relief.


    Today his perception of time was really shit. He had felt no need for air. He didnt dare think what would have happened had he been alone.


    This put an abrupt end to the day. As they walked back home, he took a moment to try and understand what had happened. Mat''s eyes fell on a flashing light in the right corner of his vision, showing a notification he had not acknowledged.


    The Guides messages came and went as they pleasedwhich frustrated him in no small part. However, he had to consciously glance at them at least once. If he got one while he was sleeping or completely focused on something else, he would get that annoying pinging light.


    Wondering if he got more levels in swimming, Mat willed the notification to appear.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Mana Sense (lv1) - Remove the veil and see what lies beyond.


    Now, that explains a few things It seems there is still a chance to learn forbidden magic and give a try to world domination.

 Chapter 4: New Horizons

    Chapter 4: New Horizons


    Chapter 4


    The walk back home was uncomfortably silent. His parents were convinced he had almost drownedwhich he had, but not for the reasons they thoughtand were beating themselves up for it.


    His sisters didnt know how to respond to the weird atmosphere. After a few unintelligible mutters among themselves, they ran ahead.


    Im so sorry, I was too impatient for you to get the Swimming skill. I was a fool, why did I leave you alone? What was I thinking? His mother said. She had repeated that same sentence a dozen times while carrying him in her arms despite his protests.


    Mat didnt know what to say, the truth carried too many secrets and his castle of lies would come tumbling down. But he couldn''t stay silent either. He couldnt let them think they were bad parents.


    After they got home, he decided a compromise was the best option.


    Mom, I have to tell you something. His voice was little more than a whisper.


    His mother''s keen ears perfectly heard him, Yes, sweetie?


    Now came the part where he asked Alana what the Mana Sense was in vague terms, putting forward his best naive face.


    This is surely going to get me more levels in acting. Dammit!


    After a lot of back and forth caused by his confused explanation coupled with his mothers disbelief, Mat repeated the whole speech to his father. Alana kept throwing expectant looks at Rellan as if waiting for him to come up with a reasonable explanation for their child''s crazy story.


    His father remained silent, trying to maintain an impassive expression, but he wasnt too good at it. Judging by how many times his brows moved up and down, he was equally astounded.


    Okay, its just a feeling, but this might not have been the wisest idea


    Mat tried to dry his sweaty palms against his clothes and squeezed his Acting skill for all it was worth. This was supposed to be the smallest of his secrets, after all, he truly learned Mana Sense by chance. He expected his parents to be a little shocked, but not this much.


    To put any doubt aside, Rellan decided to do a simple test. Mat felt offended they thought he might be lying, buton second thoughthe realized he was doing exactly that, but not about having learned Mana Sense.


    Pushing the thought aside, he focused on what his father was saying, he couldnt wait to get this over with. Rellan got down on one knee to be at his height and put his empty palms in front of him.


    Kai, I need you to focus and use the skill you got, tell me if you see something.


    Mat felt a spike of panic, after he got the skill, he had not noticed anything different. He hesitated, unsure of what to do, Meditation and Acting worked passively helping him improve. How did he use a skill actively? What if he wasnt able to?


    Calm down, it must not be that hard if theyre asking their two-year-old son to do it. Youre overthinking this.


    Taking a deep breath, Mat focused on the air over his fathers palms with a solemn expression on his face. He tried to recall the feeling he had when he learned the skill.


    As if pressing a button, something clicked in his brain and the world turned alight.


    Countless bright particles were swirling around him, he could even see them outside of his field of view, which was disorienting. The lights moved in his vision, but he wasnt seeing with his eyes. The skill was called Mana Sense, not Mana Sight.


    Before he got overwhelmed, he closed his eyes. This was more manageable.


    He took a few moments to admire the spectacle. He then turned his attention to the task at hand. In front of him, two shapes of flowing lights overshadowed everything else - they were his parents. Focusing where Rellans hands should be, he almost burst out laughing. A wonky smiling face glowed above his father''s right hand.


    It was such a weird sight that took him completely off guard. It felt so out of place, reminding him of an emoticon back on Earth.


    Well, I suppose that works.?v€l?1n.


    Name: Matthew James ReeceRace: HumanProfession: NoneStrength: 1>2Dexterity: 2>3Constitution: 3>4Mind: 6>7Spirit: 7Perception: 5Meditation (lv28) Acting (lv7>9)Swimming (lv1)Mana Sense (lv1)Race: HumanGrade: Red Next enhancement 0/20,000 XP


    Apart from that the race enhancement was extremely underwhelming. He awaited it for so long and it only gave him 3 extra points, nothing else. He had worked for two years for that! Half of his stats had not even changed.


    Kai started brooding when a thought hit him.


    Wait a second


    Rellan had said the most important factor to unlock Mana Sense was the difference in the mana density from what youre used to. What if he was the one to change? Suddenly improving his perception, even if not by a lot, might make something he ignored become noticeable.


    It was a flimsy hypothesis. He wasnt even sure Perception included mana sensing. Maybe he truly got lucky, but it was hard to think it was a coincidence it happened immediately after he enhanced his race.


    After exhausting all his brain power with speculation one thing became clear, he was tired of piecing breadcrumbs together. It was time to grill his parents for some answers.


    * * *


    Despite Mat imagining himself marching to his parents and demanding answers, it didnt exactly go like thatin truth, it didnt go like that at all.


    He had to put together bits and pieces from a dozen conversations during the next few weeks to finally get a decent idea of how the Guide worked.


    The most important discovery was that to fully unlock the Guide there were two milestones or seals. They were the reason why the Guide ignored him completely for now. The first was at seven years of age when he would be able to change the Guide to his preferences. Basically, he would unlock the customization option. While the second at fourteen would unlock the ability to get a profession.


    Until then, the Guide was stuck in child mode and there was no secret password to get access to the complete version.


    Its for your own good, you can learn how to best use the Guide without getting overwhelmed and committing mistakes, Alana told him, but Mat wasnt convinced.


    Okay, maybe letting a child choose a class whenever they wanted wasnt the best idea, but why block even the customization option?


    The idea of having to wait for years was so frustrating.


    At least he learned how the color tier system worked. Honestly, he should have guessed it himself when the second color turned out to be orange. It followed the colors of the rainbow or of the visible light spectrum: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet. At least in theory, none of his parents had ever heard of anyone with a skill above Green and even that was only through hearsay.


    Races followed the same colors, not only for the sapient races, but also for each bird in the sky and fish in the sea who managed to awaken and unlock their own version of the Guide.


    Each tier was additionally subdivided into a three-star system, from Red he would then reach Orange and so on.


    However, not all races started at the same level. Even humans could be born higher than Red , but with the low mana of the Baquaire Archipelago, it never happened here.


    His parents had tried to spin it in a more positive light.


    Dont worry sweetie, the Guide always offers a path for growth, you must work hard to gain Experience Points and you can reach and surpass anyone. Even better, you can improve in the peacefulness of our island.


    Mat was skeptical, he was starting from the lowest point possible and no matter how you put that: it was a disadvantage. The question was how big.


    As for the benefits of a higher grade, his parents had been evasive. After pestering them for more, Rellan told him the Red tier would give a handful of extra stats.


    Those who are born Red will get higher stats as they grow. When you earn it for yourself, youll get the same benefits all at once. It doesnt matter until the Orange tier anyway. And all the best people Ive ever met earned it themselves.


    His father was trying to be reassuring, but that was not Mats takeaway. It was nice knowing that getting Red was going to grant him benefits until he reached adulthood. However, if even his parents admitted that Orange was important, it must be a big change. His fathers words also implied some people were born at Orange directly.


    Alana truly didnt seem to care about it, but Rellan sometimes let a sliver of bitterness escape. Mat knew he was from the Merian Republic on the mainland, but he rarely talked about his life there.


    On the continent of Talthen not everyone started at Red . He had come to the Baquaire Archipelago for research purposes and then decided to stay after he fell in love with his mother.


    Mat wondered what it was like to live on the continent. It sounded like an exciting place. He couldnt help but daydream about exotic places and adventures.


    He wanted to explore all of it.

 Chapter 5: The Vastaire Ruins

    Chapter 5: The Vastaire Ruins


    Chapter 5


    As time flew by, the shackles of infancy fell away, granting Mat freedom and enough distractions to fill his every waking hour twice over.


    No one expected anything from him, he was only a child. Having to worry about having fun all day may get boring eventually, but he was far from that point.


    He had not forgotten his long list of unanswered questions, but no one was going to protest if he took his time.


    In his previous life, his childhood had been cut short when he got diagnosed with a heart condition that put his life on a timer. He couldnt remember when he started floating along, like a passenger to his own life, but it had happened long before he died.


    Then he got a second chance. Mator more precisely Kaiwas born. But without realizing it, he fell into his old habits.


    It was time to fully take advantage of his second chance at life and stop looking from afar.


    Waking up to the smell of the sea, enjoying the sun and waves, running around Yatol with a group of children that shared his passion for exploration. The last part had not been planned. He was minding his own business when the other children joined one by one.


    At first, he thought it would be annoying to have a bunch of brats in tow. He tried to ignore them, hoping they would get bored and go away. That worked most of the time, but some pests were more persistent than others.


    Ana was the beginning of the fall. A little girl with an apple-shaped face, big green eyes and cascading dark brown hair like most people in the Archipelago. She was adorable and naive, like only someone who solely knows the sweetest side of life could be.


    If she had demanded his attention or made fun of him like other kids, she would have been easy to ignore. She just had to ask if he would play with her with her big eyes and his fate had been sealed. His mind could not conceive of saying no to her.


    It was all downhill from there. Before he realized it, he had a small following. Who could say no to those round chubby faces? He didnt have the heart to deny them such a perfect role model.


    After he took advantage of his innocent child card against his parents, it was truly karma to be defeated by the same blade.


    Babysitting a clutch of little ducklings had not been in his plans, but their cheerfulness almost made up for the headaches they caused him. Kai never got tired of the look of pure wonder on their faces when they discovered something new.


    He liked his family, but they didnt know the whole him. He had no one to freely talk to. With his little band of misfits, he could do or say anything and they would not question it. Besides laughing at his antics.


    Thus he resigned to his new role. He never thought he would feel so carefree and happy in his life.


    Today was no different. Kai looked around, making sure the entrance to their secret meeting place was clear. A wall of lush bushes hid a small clearing from the main path, forming a C shape against a camp of critterbane.


    The insidious plants made sure no one would approach from that side. Kai didnt know its scientific nameif it had any, but the thorny bramble with urticant properties was grown around important plantations by farmers to keep critters at bay.


    It wasnt dangerous to humans if you considered a week-long burning itch not dangerous that is. One way or another they had all suffered it. When you told a child to stay away from something, somehow it didnt work.


    Making sure no one was looking his way one last time, Kai walked to their super-secret entrance. He pushed aside a few strategically positioned branches and squeezed through a small opening in the tall shrubbery.


    The clearing was no more than five meters across and not much larger. There were better places, but nothing could beat the feeling of accessing a secret corner of the world that was only theirs.


    Two of the four members of his fearsome band were already present, sitting on some logs which had been brought here at no small cost.


    Ana, being one year older than him, was the second youngest of the bunch. She was showing her collection of seashells and conchs to Vel, who silently listened to her ramblings and rearranged them by color and shape.


    Vel had a hard time interacting with other people and Kai could relate to his awkwardness. He had always been the odd one out in his previous life. Unfortunately, no one could be as mean as innocent kids. Even if they may not realize they were acting like assholes, a childs words stung the same.


    Kai was forever thankful for him. Quiet and calm, he was the easiest kid to have around. With him, there was no need to talk and no awkward silences.


    He joined his two companions in admiring the new additions to Anas collection. If they were back on Earth these shells would have belonged in a museum or an art installation. They had a thousand shades of reds, blues, yellows and purples, and an even more diverse range of forms.


    Every time Kai thought he had seen them all, a new seashell was pushed to shore by the waves or revealed by the tide. The fact that half of them were as big as his head had become so ordinary, he hardly noticed anymore. He instead focused on admiring the spiraling shapes and patterns.


    Not much later, poorly suppressed laughter announced the arrival of the last two members of the group. The twins, Uli and Oli, emerged from the bush, chuckling among themselves.


    Still, time left its mark. The empty pentagonal holes of the doors and windows were the most obvious sign, but not the only one. If you looked closer, there were regular gaps and dents where components of less durable materials had once been affixed. On the inside, it only became more obvious. Only the ivory stone remained, as pristine as the day when it had been created.


    The elements werent the only thing responsible for their current state. There were traces indicating plundering that took place long ago before his mothers ancestors ever reached these shores. The only valuable things remaining were the writings etched on the walls.


    The twins had already raced ahead to explore the ruins, with a little luck they wouldn''t kill themselves trying to climb the towers. Thinking again, Kai ran after them.


    Uli, Oli, slow down!


    The two scoundrels acted as if they couldnt hear him. Seeing it was a lost cause, Kai turned to Vel and Ana, who were dutifully following him and looking around with wide eyes. At least they listened half the time.


    He was starting to explain what he knew about the place when heard a group of unknown voices in the distance.


    Then a loud boom suddenly rocked the ground.


    The twins ran back to him even faster than before.


    What was that?! You said no one was here.


    Ana grabbed his arm for comfort, looking around as if expecting some unseen beast to pounce on them. Even Vel took a step closer.


    After making sure everyone was fine, Kai got closer to find out what was going on. Walking beyond the first row of towers, a shocking sight greeted him. Half a dozen buildings that had stood for eight millennia were laying on the ground in pieces, people busing over them moving chunks of rock.


    Stop right there! This area is off limits, go play somewhere else.


    Kai was so shocked, he had not realized a middle-aged man in black attire had walked in front of him, barring the way. He had a sneer on his face and his chin was held up as if he couldnt bear to look at them. His hand gestured for them to scram as if swatting a bug.


    To say Kai was annoyed beyond measure was an understatement.


    What the hell are you doing?


    The man looked at him with annoyance, as if observing a particularly persistent fly.


    Were obviously clearing these buildings. How no one on this island thought to use this perfectly good stone for something useful is beyond me. But I suppose you cant expect much from He looked at them as if that explained everything.


    We can both free this beach and get raw materials at the same time. Soon we''ll put this stone to good use.


    He gestured around as if he could already see it. The new villas will be the pride of this island, hopefully they will also attract some respectable citizens. The Seven know you need it.


    Kais mind had gone blank, Are you destroying a piece of history to build some dumb villas!? His voice came out shriller than he intended.


    He didnt even see the blow coming, a moment later he was on the ground holding his face, not sure if anything was broken.


    His friends were stunned in place.


    The man already turned around to go back to his crew, but they could hear him mutter, The gall of these savages. They dont even teach their brood to respect their betters. The Republic brought them civilization and they dont even thank us.


    Kai laid still on the ground. Ana started crying while Vel said something to him. Kai didnt notice them, he remained frozen in place, his heart pounding in his chest. A myriad of thoughts and emotions were fighting for his attention.


    He was angry, confused and humiliated. The anger won, his rage numbing even the pain. Furious at that idiotic moron and at himself for being a powerless child. He felt the urge to do something, to act, scream and break something, possibly that asshole.


    It took a moment for reality to reaffirm itself. A harsh but undeniable realization - there was nothing he could do.


    Becoming aware that Ana was crying and the twins panicking, Kai pulled himself together, they were his duty. He had to make sure he led them back home safely. His face hurt and swelled more with each second passing, but he ignored it.


    Im fine, dont worry. Kai lied to reassure Vel and the others.?v€l?1n.

 Chapter 6: Change

    Chapter 6: Change


    Chapter 6


    After accompanying everyone to their home safely, Kai did the same and ran to hug his mom, hoping for a moment she could magically solve everything.


    He explained what happened and felt somehow validated that his parents showed the same anger he felt. Keandra was the most vocal about it. If Alana didnt stop her, she would have gone herself to beat them up according to her.


    The burning heat of his anger gave way to a different kind of warmth.


    In the end, there was nothing they could do. He doubted he could press charges for assault against a minor. As far as he knew the law didnt protect him from much except murder.


    After he made sure he was all right, Rellan left to see the ruins, his usual calm demeanor barely hiding his fury. They were his lifes work and after they stood for 8000 years they were being destroyed in a day by some moron.


    Alana stayed with him and did her best to comfort him. She wanted to bring him to see a healer, the right side of his face was seriously swollen. It would have been funny if it didn''t hurt like hell.


    There were no true healers in Whiteshore, but there was an herbalist shop that sold healing balms and natural remedies. The owners, Mr. and Mrs. LuVels parentsalso took care of more serious wounds and possessed skills that helped with the natural healing process.


    The good news was their remedies worked, the less good news was that Mr. Lu was nothing like his son and loved talking, especially gossiping. The next day everyone knew what happened.


    No one was happy of course, the islanders venerated their ancestors. The Vastaire ruins were not part of their beliefs, but they had always been treated akin to sacred places.


    Soon the news reached all the islands, it turned out Yatol wasnt the only place where the Vastaire buildings were mined for stone. The same had happened on Yawei and Kanlun, respectively the second and fifth of the seven major islands.


    The governor in Higharbor had sold them to some business from the mainland that planned to build luxury villas.


    After people threatened to riot, the governor promised there would be no further mining. According to the official response, it was all a misunderstanding. The governor had no idea of their significance and was looking to promote tourism on the islands.


    "Does he think we are all stupid? If it was a misunderstanding, he would not have done it so swiftly and in secret. Rellan paced back and forth, giving way to one of his regular rantings while the rest of the family finished eating.


    He only cares about lining his own pockets and stopped when he got what he wanted to contain the outrage.


    Rellan had sued for an official reclaim, but the court in Higharbor had dismissed it. The governor had all the rights to use the land for the benefit of the community. The benefit of the community being whatever they decided it was.


    After the Baquaire Archipelago had been annexed, all the land not owned by a private citizen became the property of the state. The Vastaire ruins now belonged to the Republic to do with them as they saw fit.


    Alana put her hand on his shoulder, Dear, why dont you go outside to get some air, we can finish cleaning up. Ill reach you as soon as were done.


    Rellan nodded his head distractedly and walked outside.


    A moment later Alana turned to look at her three children, looking serious.


    Always remember that, while the Merian Republic likes to pretend they treat all their citizens fairly, their laws only apply if the two parties involved are considered equal. People from new lands aren''t given much value, doubly so in a poor territory like ours.


    Then, as if nothing happened, Alana said, Comen now, these plates are not going to clean themselves.


    * * *


    Dad, do they see no value in the last remnants of an 8000-year-old civilization? You came here representing a university, didnt you? Kai asked.


    Rellan was helping him train Mana Sense. Progress was slow, but his dad was patient and complimented his every little improvement. Kai was trying to expand his range, while at the same time learning how not to get overwhelmed by the 360-view. His father told him it was possible to use Mana Sense like his eyes: seeing everything but only focusing on one thing and leaving the rest in the background of his mind.


    After his question, Rellan remained silent for a moment. I did come here with a research mandate from the Altaria Academia Maxima, but it wasnt a prestigious assignment. The Republic has a great interest in ancient civilizations, but since this is a place with some of the lowest density of mana on Elydes, any race that decided to settle here is not considered worth studying.


    The Vastaire ruins have already been plundered of all valuables and even their writings can only tell us so much. I suspect there are still some undiscovered ruins out there, but I cant afford to fund a specialized team to look for them. Maybe if I was a better researcher Rellan seemed to deflate, his shoulders sagging in defeat.


    Dad, you have already done a great job. You transcribed all the inscriptions, so nothing was lost. What could be better than preserving their culture?


    Thank you, Kai, I only wish I could have done more. When I took this assignment, I knew I would not receive any help from the Academia unless I made some revolutionary discovery. I was young and brash, I thought I could prove them all wrong and become a renowned scholar. His gaze looked lost, reminiscing about the past.


    After it became clear my dreams would not come true and that I had been overconfident, I didnt know what to do with my life.


    Kai wasnt sure what to say. It was unsettling to have your parents being so vulnerable. Then, like a storm giving way to the sun, the shadows disappeared from Rellans face.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.


    It was right then, when I was considering going back to the Academia to continue my career, that I met a very smart woman. I asked her for advice and she told me to imagine myself in fifty years and look back at my life. Which was the choice that would make me happy?


    Rellan lovingly ruffled his hair. I married that woman and now I have a wonderful family that makes me happy every day.


    * * *


    Like in a bad dream, ostentatious villas sprung up all over the island like mushrooms after a rainy day.


    People were used to a few estates built over the years by private citizens that wanted to have a place to enjoy the tropical climate or retire. No one had anything against that, they were few and the owners spent large sums of money in the surrounding villages and towns.


    Yes, the more personally challenging something is, the greater the reward. As for the third? Kai looked at both of them. Ana must have gotten bored and returned to her drawings, because they kept frantically throwing glances behind his back.


    After a few more seconds of fun, Kai realized he was acting like one of those teachers that stared at you for a minute when it was clear you didnt know the answer.


    Im becoming a monster.


    The third thing to keep in mind is the result of your actions. If you do something exceptional, no matter the circumstances, youll get rewarded for it. For example, if you save a town, even if it was an accident, your actions had an undeniable impact and youll get rewarded.


    Kai turned and tapped Anas shoulder to get her attention, this was the important part.


    This is the most ambiguous method and Im not sure I understand it completely. The Guide seems to calculate some sort of objective standard. If what you do is above that, even if it was easy and you have done it a thousand times before, youll get bonus XP.


    If you are a genius painter, you''ll still get rewarded more when you complete a piece, no matter if it was effortless for you.


    Its also interesting to notice that this rule seems at odds with the other two. The easiest way to guarantee above average results is doing something youre good at, which usually means something neither new nor challenging.


    Noticing the twins were already whispering with each other, Ana looked lost and even Vel appeared confused, Kai ended his lesson.


    I guess I went too speculative, theyre still children. I wish I had someone to bounce ideas with.


    The only people he could freely speak with were children that couldnt understand half of what he was saying. How ironic.


    His four poor students looked spent, who was he to let such an opportunity go to waste?


    The last to get to the beach is a mollusk, Kai shouted, already running.


    As if he had thrown them a bucket of icy water, the four woke from their stupor and stumbled after him. Kai could hear protests of unfairness being yelled, he gleefully ignored them.


    * * *


    A few hours later Kai was laying on the white sand enjoying the sun. The little devils had avenged his slight by trying to drown him, which then resulted in an all-out brawl in the water. Kai was dead tired; itd been a while since he drank so much seawater.


    He was the youngest of the group and even months made the difference when you were so young, let alone years.


    Closing his eyes Kai summoned his status to review his progress.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 2>3Dexterity: 3>4Constitution: 5>6Mind: 7>8Spirit: 8>9Perception: 6


    Skills (6/7):


    Meditation (lv28>38) Acting (lv9>18)Swimming (lv1>29)Running (lv1>11)Teaching (lv1>6)Mana Sense (lv1>10)Race: HumanGrade: Red Next advancement 18,833/20,000 XP


    Steady growth in all his attributes except perception, but he expected that. After the very first years of life, your senses were pretty much set. It was possible he would get one more point if he had overlooked something, but he didnt expect much till he advanced his race, which wasnt that far off.


    His skills menu showed the hard work he had been putting into learning new ones and leveling them.


    Meditation was getting harder and harder to improve, he was happy with the result, even if not as much as with Swimming. He got a boost thanks to his previous experience, but he was also working hard for it.


    He was attending swimming lessons with the other kids of the village and with his friends they often ended up playing in the sea. The skill included all ways to better move in the water, not only the swimming styles he learned on Earth. Getting good at play-fighting in the water and trying not to get drowned counted too.


    Running was also improving at a fast pace. Not surprising since it was the skill he used the most. Looking after four brats tended to do that. The only reason it wasnt higher was that he had learned it recently.


    Acting and Teaching were harder to train, but he also had fewer opportunities to use them.


    But the hardest skill to train by far was Mana Sense. It was the skill he spent the most effort on, training with his dad. He activated it each day till he got a headache, but he only gained 10 levels. At least they were worth three times the XP, that was something.


    His biggest worry was the fact he had almost filled his seven skill slots. They had seemed many at first, now he couldnt comprehend how he ever thought that.


    There were countless other skills he wanted to learn and he didnt want to abandon any of the ones he had. He had learned how to read and write from his father and now they were working towards the skills for both actions. Without even counting all the other physical skills he wanted to get. He was sure he was so close to getting Climbing.


    His parents told him that after the First Seal at seven years old, the customization option included the ability to discard old skills and refuse new ones. Until then he would automatically learn whatever he got offered.


    Usually, it wasnt a problem, kids rarely filled their slots before seven, but that wasnt his case. He had around three years to wait, an eternity. And that was only to be able to choose what skills to have, he still wouldn''t be able to have more than seven.


    If he had not been meditating regularly, he would already be panicking.


    He had also asked his parents if there was a way to increase his skill slots, but they were adamant that they would talk about it when he was older. From their reaction, he was sure there was a way, but it must not be something easy.


    I''m certainly not going to find a solution laying on the beach. Even if the sun is so nice and warm


    Gathering his will, Kai was able to uproot his butt and get going home. Maybe he could guilt trip his parents into answering by threatening a few tears. A child had to use the weapons he had available.


    Walking the familiar dirt path Kai was almost home when he felt something was wrong. It took him a moment to realize he didnt see or hear any people around. At this hour the village was usually full of activity.


    Increasing his pace, Kai finally heard some voices, but it wasnt the familiar cheery bustle.

 Chapter 7: The Governors Plan

    Chapter 7: The Governor''s Plan


    Chapter 7


    Wanting to find out what was going on, Kai ran through the dirt paths of Whiteshore at full speed.


    Several familiar voices were arguing in the village square. The slow authoritative tone of Elder Ruan, the mayor of Whiteshore, imposed itself over the restKai suspected it was a skill. Republic law stated each town had to be led by a mayor, but the communities on the islands have always been ruled by an elder. Even if the official title had changed, the way people called her had not.


    Reaching the square, a wall of people stopped his rush. It seemed every person in the village had gathered and was overflowing in the surrounding streets.


    A strange unfamiliar voice stood out among the murmurs of the crowd, a nasal tone he didnt recognize, but the accent rang a bell in his head. It was similar to his fathers but more pronounced.


    Kai squeezed between the crowd making use of his small size, until he found his parents near the front, not far from Elder Ruan.


    The old lady was known for being strict, but she always had a kind word when you needed it most. There were rumors she was well over a hundred, but she didnt look a day over sixty. Now her lined face was a mask of ice as if she wanted to rip the soul out of the trio she was facing.


    You have two weeks to prepare, this is a direct decree signed by the governor at the behest of the local council. The speaker was a man with dark thin oily hair and the owner of the nasal voice.?v€l?1n.


    He wore a black and white uniform with a silver crest depicting a soaring hawk on his chestthe symbol of the Merian Republic. His two companions had the same crest, but their black uniform spoke utility with fewer trimmings and a baton at their side.


    The man continued as if reading a rehearsed script. Refusing to comply is a penal offense, this is all for the greater good of our community. Youll all be given new accommodations and be appropriately compensated.


    He seemed busy trying to avoid Elder Ruans gaze, but wherever he looked he didnt find anything but furious glares.


    It didnt take long before a man in his twenties stepped forward, yelling and pointing his index finger at him, You cant do this! This is our land, my family has lived here since my great great grandfather. Go back to the hole you came from, you Republican dog! He yelled.


    A series of insults followed, chanted by the whole crowd, swearing at the Republic and the three emissaries. From children to elders, they all joined the chorus.


    The next thing he knew an excruciating scream split the chaos. Kai only saw movement in the corner of his eye and wasnt sure what had happened at first.


    The young man who first stepped forward was screaming on his knees holding the hand he had used for pointing, or what remained of it. His right hand had been ripped apart. After his wrist, there was only a broken white bone showing amidst a fountain of blood and twisted flesh.


    The crowd suddenly turned silent. Kai stared blankly at the scene. One moment everything was fine, the next there was blood everywhere.


    A wet sound attracted his attention. The only other sound apart from the screaming man.


    Kais mind didnt process immediately what he was looking at. Then he noticed some ivory fragments. Laying on the ground was the missing hand or what remained of it. A mangled mess of flesh, blood and bone would have been more accurate.


    Raising his gaze, Kai saw the culprit. The man had been standing behind the speaker with oily hair a few moments earlier. A scar ran from his left cheekbone to the corner of his mouth. But it wasnt that or his hulking build that made him stick out, it was his expression.


    There was no anger, bloodlust or guilt. After having maimed another human being, he looked almost bored. He ignored the screaming man and the flesh mess at his feet. He instead stared at his own blood-soaked hand with annoyance, like that was the most important matter.


    Did he actually do that barehanded!? Kais view of what was possible in both violence and physical might was being rewritten by the moment.


    Assaulting an officer of the Republic is a serious crime, Ill let you go with a warning this time. He said with a deep sneer, taking out a cloth to wipe the blood off his hand.


    Thank you for your zealousness, enforcer Gregor. The speaker said, looking at the spectacle with mild disgust, before turning to the crowd. This matter is not up for debate. You should be thankful the governor was so generous to give you two weeks to prepare to be transferred. This land has been claimed by the Merian Republic for the future development of this Archipelago.


    If you refuse to comply there will be much more unpleasant consequences. Ill leave the details to the mayor. The man concluded by shoving a pack of documents to Elder Ruan and hurriedly walking away.


    The crowd didnt part, the shock and fear had left way to anger. They seemed ready to throw themselves at the trio.


    Let them pass. Elder Ruan said.


    No one moved.


    Comm''n. You heard me.


    People reluctantly parted, throwing murderous looks at the three people and spitting where they passed.


    Cowards. Enforcer Gregor said with a smirk. The man with oily hair glared at his companion, while the other enforcer readied his hand on the baton at his waist.


    Stop! Elder Ruan didnt shout, but her voice resounded through the whole village, carrying an almost physical weight.


    Everyone froze, the three emissaries included, even if for a moment. Kai felt like he was nailed to the ground, he had to stay put no matter what.


    That was all the leeway they could afford. The row of enforcers stood menacingly as a reminder of the violence the Republic could unleash if they didnt comply.


    They were about to abandon their homes and most of their possessions and there was nothing to be done. They were powerless.


    The three groups leaving Yatol were led to the beach, the tide was highlikely the reason why they had been given two weeks to prepare. Two large ships were waiting in deeper waters, while a squad of six smaller vessels ferried people back and forth.


    To deputy Marlyn''s great annoyance and his satisfaction, it was well into the afternoon when they were finally ready to set sail.


    Kais family boarded the bigger ship heading to Yanlun. He had learned a couple things about navigation from the sailors, but the small rafts they used to fish had little in common with this three-masted ship. Its white sails proudly displayed the blue soaring hawk of the Republic.


    They really like putting that on everything.


    To their great fortune deputy Marlyn came with his group. They were piled one on top of the other and told to stay put and not annoy the crew. Yanlun wasnt too far from Yatol, if they were lucky, they would get there in a day and a half.


    Kai had seen a map of the Baquaire Archipelago in Elder Ruans house, but he wasnt sure how accurate it was. Alana promised him they would do a tour of Yatol when he was older, that was one more thing the Republic had taken from him.


    He had truly thought he lucked out in this life, but no matter how hard you want to believe something, it doesnt make it true. His home was being destroyed and he couldnt do anything about it.


    He tried hitting the floorboard of the ship, but it didnt make him feel better, his hand just hurt like hell.


    With almost a hundred passengers plus the sailors, there wasnt space to move or anything to do except stare at the endless blue expanse.


    As they left the shallows, Kai saw many big dark shadows moving under the surface, but they stayed clear of the ship to his great disappointment.


    Even the weather seemed to spite him, while his life fell to pieces the sun shone brightly overhead and the sea was calm. Now he would have preferred storm and thunder. The quietude of it all was unbearable.


    He knew all too well that life wasnt fair, but then why did it still sting all the same every time fate decided to punch him in the face?


    He wanted to scream and throw the tantrum of the century, but even now his dumb brain couldnt help but think of the consequences. Best case scenario, someone would beat him up till he shut up. Worst case, his parents got caught in the middle and things escalated.


    Stupid brain!


    He was about to try punching the ship one more time when his friends came to sit beside him. The twins tried to crack a joke, but he wasnt in the mood. He knew he should say something to make them feel better, but he couldnt find the will to think about it.


    Vel sat beside him in silence and hugged him. Im gonna miss you, he mumbled.


    Kai was stunned for a moment. It didnt take long for Ana to join in, she still had big red puffy eyes from all the crying. This was going to be the last time they saw each other in a long while. But what should he say? That everything was going to be fine? He didnt know that.


    The twins played it cool for a few more moments, before joining the group hug. Nothing more needed to be said.


    I did luck out, only not for long enough.


    They had already said their goodbyes in Whiteshore, now they sat in silence staring at the ocean. He was going to miss them, but at least they would have each other. They all fell asleep in a small pile fighting for the two blankets they shared.


    Opening his eyes, the next day his body protested the rough floorboard and he wasnt the only one. The villagers were getting crankier, only kept in line by the presence of the enforcers.


    Judging by the few snippets he understood from the sailors'' weird jargon, they were going to reach their destination before dusk today.


    The waves were calm as was the norm in the Shallow Sea, another beautiful day to travel if you disregard everything else. Luckily for him, he had four grumpy children to take care of. Three more than enough to keep him busy.


    An irritating duty any other time turned into a welcomed challenge to keep his mind off depressing thoughts.


    Somehow the day passed both too fast and too slow. Kai had the awareness to understand this was the bleak end to an important part of his second life. Who knew what the next step would bring, but he wasnt too optimistic.


    They reached their destination a little after dusk. They should be more than close enough to see Yanlun, but the clouds shrouded the moons with darkness. A string of lights in the distance was the only visible sign of their new home, Greenside.


    Kai was at least glad he would get the chance to stretch his legs.


    Everybody listen! Deputy Marlyn is going to make an announcement and she wont repeat it. An enforcer yelled, making more than one person jolt from their sleep and complain out loud.


    Waiting a few seconds for people to quiet down, Marlyn stepped forward. We have reached our first stop, Greenside. Since the hour is late, youll be spending the night on the ship and be led to your new accommodations in the morning.


    Fuck my life!

 Chapter 8: Greenside

    Chapter 8: Greenside


    Chapter 8


    In the morning they were finally allowed to land and get the first look at their new home. After depositing their group, the ship would sail along the coast and deliver the remaining villagers to Higharbor.


    He gave a final hug to a teary Ana and promised he would see them again soon.


    I truly hope thats true.


    It was time to look at his new home. Greenside was very different from Whiteshore. It had no long white beaches of fine sand, but a rocky shore and deeper waters for the Archipelago average. Its most notable feature was the Veeryd jungle, a thick wall of green that surrounded the town on all sides.


    From what he overheard, the jungle covered the whole southern part of Yanlun cutting off the town from all other settlements.


    Kai had tried to temper his expectations, but Greenside didnt look like much. It was a bit larger than Whiteshore. But having lived in a metropolis with millions of people, he would still call it a village.


    His gaze didnt have to travel far to reach the cultivated fields and the jungle beyond.


    It was clear the town underwent a recent expansion. Around the dock, the original buildings were not too different from those in Whiteshore. Cozy little houses, all unique in their small ways, sporting the signs of a lifetime of use and repairs to match.


    Halfway through the streets, the scene changed abruptly. Separated by an invisible line, an entirely new neighborhood of plain identical buildings began.


    Each one was a wooden cube with two small windows with no panes on one side, a door on the other, while the remaining walls were in common with another two indistinguishable eyesores. These groups of four boxes were arranged in a grid pattern along perfectly perpendicular lines that only added to the dystopian atmosphere.


    Kai had tried to keep his expectations low, but this


    Its true that when you hit the bottom you can always start digging.


    The hastily built wooden house screamed prefabricated. Kai hadnt even known those existed in this world before now.


    Mom, the house is so ugly, I dont wanna live here, Keandra complained.


    Elenis face showed she was thinking the same and trying hard not to give voice to her thoughts.


    Its not that bad, Im sure its better inside, Alana said, not sounding very convincing.


    It turned out the interior was as bland and unpleasant as the outside. The only positive was that it looked clean, not much of a pro when you considered nobody had ever lived here.


    Rellan did his best to cheer up the family, Dont worry, give it a few weeks and we''re going to make it feel like a true home.


    Dear, you know there are only two bedrooms and a living room. There is no space for your study.


    Rellans smile cracked a little.


    Alana was being generous, in Kai''s opinion calling those cramped holes bedrooms was a stretch. Harry Potters cupboard under the stairs was probably more spacious and he didn''t even need to share it with his sisters.


    Rellan tried to be positive, We can always expand our house, with the jungle nearby there must be more than enough wood


    And how do you expect to do that? Have you not seen we are stuck with two other houses on two sides and the road on the others. Kai couldnt help but blurt out.


    The whole family turned to stare at him, he wasnt sure if because of how bluntly he spoke or for the cold truth his words carried. Judging by the dimming light in his familys eyes it was the latter.


    Damn, my mouth. Did you really have to choose today to speak before thinking something through?


    Pushing down his depressing mood, Kai tried to say something to help.


    Im sure we have enough space for a vegetable garden. He tried to smile, but he knew it must have looked forced. Better to change the subject.


    Think brain! Think!


    Dad, how much money did they give us as compensation?


    Kai remembered someone had mentioned they would be appropriately compensated for their losses.


    His parents glanced at each other, before Rellan finally said, The Republic is going to pay an allowance of 20 chips per person for the first year.


    That meant 100 chips for the five of them or one mesar. Kai had no idea how much that was. Even if the mesar was the official currency of the Merian Republic, he had to think for a moment to even remember what it looked like.


    In Whiteshore bartering or exchanging favors was the norm for transactions. At most people used chips, tiny round copper coins the size of his thumbnail engraved with a stylized hawk.


    A mesar was three times the size in both diameter and thickness. It didnt sound like much, but they could buy a few things with one.


    Wait a second His dad had left out an important piece of information.


    Before he could open his mouth, Eleni beat him to it, Dad, how often do they pay us?


    There was a moment of silence. "Monthly," Alana answered instead.


    Kai slowly got up with a grunt of pain. He took a few seconds to steady himself on his feet and look at his condition. He needed to clean up, his linen clothes were a mess, mud was easy enough to wash, but the blood was not. He silently apologized to his mom, Alana was going to need to clean them again and she had enough to do already.


    The sky thundered overhead, a light drizzle began to fall, seconds later it had turned into a thick tropical rain. The weather was finicky this time of the year, a beaming sun could leave way to a tropical storm in less than a minute. Luckily they usually didnt last long.


    The few people on the streets hurried to take cover, but he remained still, letting the water engulf him. He stood there and spread his arms wide and looked at the dark sky, as if embracing the clouds above, letting the rain wash him clean.


    Suddenly he burst out laughing, not knowing why.


    Im finally losing it.


    A little kid standing still amidst the storm, laughing.


    No one turned to look at him, the downpour of rain covered every other sound, isolating him from the rest of the world. Even when his laughs turned into loud sobs no one heard.


    With the full might of nature around him, Kai sat on the ground and hugged his knees. He started crying, ashamed of his weakness. Alone.


    Why am I crying? Ive been through worse.


    His eyes wouldnt stop. The tears washed away by the rain as soon as they came.


    He didnt have the will to get up or go home. He would have stood there forever, but, as his emotions washed away with the rain, his body started shivering uncontrollably. While the weather wasnt cold, he was soaking wet.


    He felt so numb like his own body didnt belong to him.


    The storm was dying down, but the wind remained. Staggering to his feet with an effort from both his body and will, Kai started to limp back home, one step at a time. The clouds in the sky had calmed down for now but continued to loom over, obscuring the light of the moons.


    His house wasnt far, but each step made him more aware of the pitiful state of his body. Pain everywhere, it was a miracle he had no broken bones. He grimaced. Maybe some cracked ribs.


    The boost of getting to Red made his body a bit more sturdy. However, he was sure tomorrow it would be hard to find a spot on his body that wasnt black or blue.


    If I were Red like other children my age I might have died. Kai mused, perfectly aware the realization should shake him more. Make him feel something, but he had already felt all the emotions he could that day.


    Kids could be crueler than adults and not even have the conscience to realize it. He knew he should not blame them, at nine or ten years old their visceral hate could only come from their families. They repeated what their parents said and lashed out not knowing how to react to the awful situation they were in.


    And he couldnt blame the parents who were scared and angry. Their life had gone to pieces, their hopes for the future destroyed together with their homes. Now they were stranded in a foreign place with no light at the end of the tunnel and just enough food not to starve, for now.


    They were afraid and needed someone to take out their anger on. They couldnt touch the Republic, so they resorted to attacking who they could afford to not feel so small and frightened for a brief moment.


    Kai understood them and yet he still despised them. Limping back home he discovered he could still feel something: anger.


    His family was suffering as much as they were. His dad had never gotten a job teaching, even if he asked for half of what he got in Whiteshorewhich had not been much to begin with. People insulted him, saying he should do it for free.


    Rellan had offered to also teach how to get the Reading and Writing skills, which required a lot of time and guidance. No villager normally got the opportunity to learn them. There were people in larger towns willing to teach them, but they charged mesars by the hour. His dad was fine with being paid whatever they could afford.


    Then people came, but not even a broken copper chip was paid. Rellan patiently waited for weeks and weeks, but he was only paid in insults and excuses. The Republic had already taken their dues, how dare he ask for more, couldnt he go ask the governor to pay?


    Making the best of an awful situation, Rellan said it was a good time to try another job.


    Helping build new houses? No, they had enough people.


    Aboard the fishing vessels? All spots were taken.


    People who complained they couldnt find anyone for some shitty job seemed to suddenly remember someone had already asked for the spot. In the end, someone took him as a helping hand in the fields for two-thirds of a salary.


    With Greenside''s dire situation, a full salary was hardly able to sustain a person.


    His dad did his best, but his profession wasnt made for physical labor nor his stats. He told Kai not to worry, he would make up by having a higher profession level, but Kai saw he had to push to the limit to keep his job. He came back home barely on his feet with no energy left for anything else.


    To feed the family, Alana worked herself from dawn to dusk. She used to be a respected tideseer, but Greenside already had one with three more from the migration. She was forced to take any odd job she could find and people made excuses to pay her less too. She worked three jobs to keep things afloat.


    Kai and his sisters did their best to help how they could, taking care of the house, cleaning and cooking. They would take a job if they could.


    Why should some asshole be forgiven only because they were scared and suffering?


    What right did someone have to make their life so much harder?


    He knew none of this would have happened if it wasnt for the Republic, but it was hard to get mad at them. It was other islanders that made his life worse each day. They refused to recognize his family had nothing to do with their plight and was in the same situation. Just so they could have someone to blame.


    The Republic and the governor were like a hurricane or an earthquake. A natural catastrophe that you had to accept and live around.


    He had never expected anything good from them, but he had expected more from his people. Now he felt betrayed.


    I hate this place so fucking much.


    Maybe he wasnt being fair. The villagers from Whiteshore were sympathetic to them, but they were also struggling and there was little they could do. Still, he was tired of being fair.


    Getting back to his ugly house, Kai tried to hide his limp to not worry his family. Time had not made his home any prettier, only showing its cheap craftsmanship. But the people who lived there made it their loving ugly home.

 Chapter 9: Rock Bottom

    Chapter 9: Rock Bottom


    Chapter 9


    After the accident, a fever forced Kai to bed for a week. It got so bad his parents had to spend more of their savings on a doctor. Kai didnt remember much of this period and only learned of the fact many days later. Making him feel even worse.


    From then on, he was extremely careful each time he went outside. He tried to only go around with his family or with someone he trusted from Whiteshore. When he was forced to go alone, he always stuck to the main streets and always kept his ears and eyes wide open.


    These efforts were rewarded with an unexpected skill.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Awareness (lv1) - Keeping track of your surroundings has become second nature.


    With this skill, all seven slots had been filled, but this problem didnt feel as important anymore. He had stopped trying to learn new physical skills, same with Reading and Writing since his father had no time for that.


    All his plans for the future were the dreams of a kid, but he had more pressing problems to worry about.


    The first year in Greenside was destined to get much worse before it could get better.


    As winter drew close, things were becoming more desperate. The cold wasnt going to be pleasant, but not enough to threaten lives. Starvation was a more serious possibility. Greenside didnt have the production to sustain its new population.


    And a rift between the original population and all the newcomers was beginning to form. At first, the old inhabitants of Greenside almost unanimously welcomed the migrants. Some were annoyed that their peaceful town had been ruined, but they were only a handful of people. The majority agreed to help and share what they could.


    When it became clear there wasnt going to be enough for everyone, this disposition didnt last. They had already given all they could for the new population, they werent going to let their own families go hungry.


    They had also been wronged and had done all they could. Still, what should the newcomers do?


    The relocation took place in spring. The people with more foresight organized to clear new acres of jungle to expand the fields with as many crops as they could harvest. Most of it wouldnt have been possible without the use of skills to quickly clear the land and help plants grow faster.


    The wood from the jungle had been used to build more fishing vessels since they had to abandon theirs when they were brought here.


    Despite their best efforts, it wasnt enough. A tropical cyclone had ruined a large swathe of farmland, while the storm that accompanied it sank four fishing vessels killing most of the crews, who were still inexperienced in these new waters. Some locals went to forage in the outskirts of the Veeryd jungle. It was a very dangerous place and only a few experienced hunters dared to go deeper. More than one desperate was seen entering and not coming back.?v€l?1n.


    There was no solution.


    As things started to get more dire, an unlikely savior offered a solution. Weekly shipments of food were organized by the Republic.


    There was something to say about the fact they had to spend all the chips the Republic gave them and then some of their own to buy the overpriced food. Kai couldnt care enough to think about it.


    If things were bad for the population of Greenside, they had only been worse for his family. At least now there was a small respite.


    Looking at the cloudy sky, it was hard to even feel angry anymore. Staying closed in his house most of the day was exhausting, but the town wasnt safe. He was just a useless child, what use was worrying about things he couldnt change?


    Every first day of the week people eagerly waited at the dock, scrutinizing the horizon for the ship flying the Republics soaring hawk. They wanted to be the first to buy the best overpriced goods.


    The same happened this week. They waited all morning, then the afternoon till the sun went down. No luck that day, but a little delay wasnt anything to worry about. They looked at the swirling sea and concluded the ship had been prevented from sailing by the bad weather.


    The next day they did the same, they waited from dawn till sundown, but no luck once again. Probably the tide was too low for the ship to sail.


    The same scene repeated the following days. Each time the crowd got a bit smaller and their faces a bit more strained. Some tried to stay positive, others not so much. His parents forbade him to leave the house.


    After a week with no news, the mayor announced it was a short delay for the bad weather and that the ship would soon come. When that didnt prove true, he said there had been some logistical problems in the farms supplying food, but they had been resolved. They had to wait only a bit longer.


    Maybe it was true, maybe there was some other reason. Greensides citizens did the only thing they could and waited. Days turned into weeks.


    One week, nothing.


    Two weeks, still nothing.


    Before any of them could ask what was going on, he had already closed the door.


    Without even seeing her, he could tell Keandra was about to run after Rellan, when another bang shook the wooden frames of the house.


    Come on, you heard dad! Eleni whispered to them. Her voice shaken, struggling to hide her fear.


    Led by their sister, all three pushed their bed to the door together. It wasn''t too hard, they only had to move it a step to reach the door on the opposite wall.


    Another loud thud made them jump. Kai''s fogged brain finally gained clarity: someone was trying to knock their door down.


    This cant be happening.


    An unmistakable cracking sound confirmed they had broken through. It was soon followed by multiple steps and shouts.


    His heart was thumping in his ears, on the spur of the moment Kai closed his eyes and activated Mana Sense. The world turned alight. With an effort that would have usually seemed insurmountable but now felt trivial, Kai focused beyond the thin wall in front of him and disregarded everything else.


    After a tense tug of war, his will won and forced the skill to follow his wishes. The glowing outlines of several individuals came into focus.


    On one side was a small group, just two people, Alana and Rellan. Facing them was a larger group, Kai couldnt distinguish all those amassed shapes meshing together.


    The assailants then spread around the small room, to encircle and intimidate his parents - there were five individuals. Having his complete focus on Mana Sense, their shouts were a muffled noise in the background. Kai only understood a few words, threats, demands for their food and more threats.


    Despite a lot of posturing and yelling, his parents stood firm one beside the other. They were trying to talk them down. He could hear even less of what they were saying since their tone was lower, but he perceived their calm and resolute attitude as they tried to reason with the rabid bunch. He knew they must be scared too, but they were selling the impression of being calm and confident.


    His family didnt have enough food to last more than a couple more weeks, let alone the whole winter. If they conceded, they would condemn themselves to starvation.


    Kai felt a sense of admiration for his parents'' courage, he was proud to be their son.


    With each second passing, the mob seemed less imposing and more hesitant, until they reached an impasse. Neither side was willing to make a move. The tension racked up, his mind was pounding from his forced use of Mana Sense, but he ignored it.


    Finally, they seemed to reach some kind of agreement, the figure he thought was Alana moved into the back room. It was likely a compromise; she would give them part of their rations.


    A heavy weight was lifted from Kais chest. His parents were going to be fine. Things were going to be harder, but they hadnt lost everything yet. They were going to get through this.


    With the tension breaking, his concentration wavered, he noticed too late a figure from the bigger group had taken a few steps forwards. His arm extended holding somethinginanimate objects were much harder to seebut with his aggressive posture Kai knew it was a knife.


    Panic sprung inside of him together with a shout. His father turned towards the armed intruder, who was trying to push his way through to their room.


    Kai''s Mana Sense stretched to a new limit, he saw the bright currents of mana flowing through his dad, outlining his figure. His fathers shining figure stood in front of their room with his hands in a pacifying gesture to stop the assailant. The intruder pushed him, but his father stood firm.


    In an instant they clashed, Alana left what she was carrying and ran out of the other room. In the blink of an eye his father was laying on the ground. People started shouting, he didnt hear them. The light escaping from his fathers stomach was the only thing in the world that mattered. It kept flowing out in a terrifying spectacle.


    Next thing he knew he and his sisters pushed the bed aside and ran out of the room towards their father. Kai deactivated his skill, hoping his eyes would tell a different story. His gaze revealed the same scene, his father was on the ground with Alana beside him, trying in vain to stop the expanding crimson pool.


    The intruders had run away, but he didnt even notice it as he kneeled beside Rellan with his sisters.


    Eleni was crying out loud, Keandra was silent as she grabbed their father''s arm and big tears fell down her face.


    Kai had no idea what he looked like. He stared at his fathers pale face. He was trying to say something but only coughed up blood as he struggled to breathe.


    Alana screamed for help, but no one was coming.


    Rellan squeezed his hand, his words lost amidst the blood coming out of his mouth. He smiled and looked them in the eyes, trying to communicate all that couldnt be said.


    D-dont leave me, dad Keandra whispered.


    There was too much blood.


    They stayed like that, hugging each other for a few interminable minutes that passed too soon. His fathers body lost his strength, his eyes held no more light. He was dead, but no one moved, they remained hugged in the same position.

 Chapter 10: Getting Back Up

    Chapter 10: Getting Back Up


    Chapter 10


    Kai lazily hid his head under the pillow, the light of day was filtering through the window, but he wasnt ready to get up yet. A slight headache wasnt helping, but for a moment everything was fine. Then the events of the previous night rushed back to him all at once.


    His eyes shot open, his heart thumping in his chest. Taking stock of his surroundings, he slipped out of bed, careful not to wake his sisters.


    Feeling a bit itchy his gaze stopped on the small patches of dried blood on his clothes and skin. Someone had tried to clean the worst of it, but part of it remained.


    He stopped his thoughts from going any farther.


    I need to get cleaned.


    Kai walked to the small living room, the floor had been scrubbed, but a darker spot still stained the wooden floor, a subtle smell of iron in the air.


    Dontthinkdontthinkdontthinkdontthinkdontthinkdontthink. Dont think, not yet.


    Alana was sleeping on the floor shivering, beside her bucket with pink-tinted water. Kai took another blanket from his parents bedroom to cover his mom. It would be better if she rested on the bed, but he was too scared of the words that would be said if he woke her up.


    Dont think. Not yet.


    Kai put the blanket around her shoulders as best he could with his gaze straight ahead, not looking at the corner of the room where a white sheet cove


    No thoughts. I need to get clean.


    Their door had been pushed close, but it wasnt perfectly realigned, letting the weak light of morning seep through. Kai walked outside for the first time in weeks, taking the time to savor the fresh air. His body shivered when the breeze hit him through his thin clothes, but he didnt feel the cold. The sun was shining on the horizon with a few clouds covering it.


    He knew he shouldnt, but he started walking. People around the streets were always rare, especially in the early hours of the day. It was a little after dawn, the fishermen must have already gone out and few people were going to be around for a while longer.


    Kai didnt look where he was going, he put one foot in front of the other. Before realizing it he could hear the roar of the waves, the shore in front of him. It wasnt the beautiful wide sweep of thin white sand he fell in love with. A short stretch with way more pebbles than sand was all he got.


    The sea looked calm enough, but he knew these waters were deeper and dangerous if you werent careful. If you swam too far the strong currents would exhaust you and push you offshore.


    Without thinking twice Kai took off his clothes and jumped into the sea. The impact with the icy water stole his breath, but he dived and kept swimming till his lungs burned for oxygen. He took a breath and repeated the process, diving and swimming as far as he could go.


    One time, two times, three times. He wasnt sure what he was doing, he wasnt thinking straight. Maybe he just wanted to feel something, but not that.


    After the fifth time, he needed more than a mouthful of air, so he stopped. Floating amidst the waves.


    All the thoughts he had pushed away flooded back to him. He couldnt ignore what had happened any longer.


    He screamed all his sorrow and rage till his throat started to hurt.


    His small body had not brought him far from shore, but if someone heard him, no one said anything or came to check on a naked child screaming in the sea. Weird and tragic occurrences were the new norm in Greenside.


    Kai took a deep breath and swam back to shore. He could feel the currents pushing him off course, a hint of panic flashing through him. He suppressed it and kept pushing, thanking he had not gone too far. Just a little further could have led to a tragic situation.


    Dragging his body ashore he laid heaving.


    There was no denying it. His father was dead and he was never going to see him again. He was never getting the chance to talk to him again, enjoy his calming presence or hear him mumbling to himself while reading two different books and taking notes on a third, continuing his research unyielding.


    I wasted so much time.


    Guilt racked his insides. Kai had kept him at arm''s length when they could have spent more time together. Rellan was never going to spend afternoons teaching him or talk to him about long-lost civilizations for hours on end.


    With that settled down, Greenside began a phase of frenzied activity. There was so much to do. They would never allow another crisis like that to happen again.


    Alana was always busy working, she had to keep the family afloat by herself, while Eleni followed her around to learn new skills and decide what future job she wanted to pursue. She still had a couple years before her fourteenth birthday, but it was better to get started early to get the right skills for the profession she wanted.


    Kai only had a vague idea of how professions worked yet, but he didn''t care. He was happy that his family was doing okay, he would get his answers in time.


    It was clear skills and race grade were important, he was confident he would get a better than average profession. It would give him the opportunity to help his family and lead a comfortable life.


    His dreams of becoming a world-renowned adventurer exploring ancient ruins or a powerful mage were just that: a dream.


    On the mainland, some people were born at Orange and, from what he knew, humanity was not the only race on Elydes, nor was it the most powerful. He could take the risk and bet his life on the Talthen continent, but chances were he would die for some trivial reason he couldnt predict. He might be able to do it, but was it worth betting his life on it?


    He still planned on traveling the world, but there was no hurry. He would gather information and plan his journey. Slow and steady wins the race.


    It had been a while since he last consulted his status, so he brought it up to check.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 3>4Dexterity: 4>5Constitution: 6>8Mind: 8>9Spirit: 9>11Perception: 6>8


    Skills (7/7):


    Meditation (lv38>45)Acting (lv18>24)Swimming (lv29>34)Running (lv11>36)Teaching (lv6>7)Awareness (lv1>9)Mana Sense (lv10>21)Race: HumanGrade: Red Next advancement 13,187/40,000 XP


    He had gained a few attributes across the board. His physical stats increased mainly from growing up, while Spirit and Perception increased with his race enhancement to Red . Hopefully, he would see more benefits as he grew up, the advancement to Orange was far.


    As for his skills, the gains in the year he had spent in Greenside werent as good as he would have liked.


    Having to stay out of sight or close to his house for long stretches of time, he wasted a lot of time commiserating with depressing thoughts.


    Kai sighed, no need to have ridiculous standards.


    Im sure it is still great for my age. I may not be the prophesied genius that will save the world, but its fine as long as I make progress.


    He wasnt the chosen one, but maybe he could still be well above average.


    Running had progressed discreetly since he often used it in his daily life. The only good thing the bands of child bullies did was force him to train the skill. Things had calmed down after the famine ended, the future started to look rosier for the town. He still ran semi-regularly, using Awareness to avoid taking risks.


    One level of Teaching was like a bad joke, it felt worse than none. The skill reminded him of the long afternoons spent teaching his four little ducklings. He had been so exasperated when he taught the twins, but now he would give anything to get that back.


    Who knows what they are doing right now


    He knew he would miss them, but he had no idea how much.


    Without me to guide their young minds they must be completely lost.


    Turning back to his status he looked at the final skill on the list: Mana Sense. It was the one he should be most proud of, but it gave him mixed feelings. On one hand, it was a constant reminder of the accident, when he gained 5 levels in one night. On the other, he had spent many afternoons training it with his father.


    Rellan wasnt here to compliment his progress anymore, but he had put in even more effort than before.


    I could have done better, but its fine.


    He had gained a lot of XP, but with a whopping forty thousand price tag, the race advancement was far away. No wonder people were considered hard-working if they reached Orange before fourteen.


    If the cost kept increasing so steeply, he wondered how much more would be the next. Red was only the first color after all.


    Musing a little longer Kai closed his status window, he had chores to do. With their mother and older sister busy, he and Keandra did their best to help around the house.


    The rest were problems for another time.

 Chapter 11: Making a Bet

    Chapter 11: Making a Bet


    Chapter 11


    People were adaptable and Greenside citizens were no different. Both the original and new population accepted their new reality.


    The previously frenzied activity fell into a predictable routine. None were more bored than him. Kai had not made any new friends.


    Exploring alone wasnt fun and he still didnt feel safe outside of the main streets.


    Kai walked home exhausted, he had gone for a swim and bit off a little more than he could chew. Today he had to cook dinnerwhich consisted of a few boiled vegetables and fish. It was a sad meal, but while he had never been good at cooking, Kea was even worse.


    Alana got home with Eleni half an hour later and the family got together to eat dinner.


    Thank you for cooking dear, it smells amazing, Alana said with a smile.


    Such a liar.


    Kai inwardly rolled his eyes. He appreciated the sentiment, but the best he could aspire to was a bland smell and taste.


    Youre improving, Eleni said. Her lie didnt sound as convincing.


    Yeah, maybe in a couple of years your dishes wont taste like sand, Keandra remarked in a whisper loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Youre welcome to cook next time, Kai said, glaring at her.


    Oh, I think I will.


    She never backed down.


    Are you also gonna pay for a healer after we get food poisoning? He wasnt going to let her win so easily.


    Kea looked at her empty glass disappointed, Next time you cook Ill remember to bring a glass of seawater. It can only improve the taste.


    The back and forth went on for a while before Alana pacified the situation. Eleni ignored them, long used to their bickering.


    Kai, would you come walk with me? Alana asked, after dinner.


    Kai followed her outside, his mother wanted to talk with a bit of privacy that their house''s thin walls didnt allow.


    Im sorry I argued with Kea, even if she is the one who started it. Kai apologized halfheartedly.


    Alana smiled amused, That is nice to hear, but this wasnt what I wanted to talk about.


    Greenside was only so big with not many attractions. They could either go towards the cultivated fields or the sea. This time they chose the latter.


    They stared at the blue expanse sitting on the rocky shore.


    Kai, remember after you got Mana Sense we decided to get you a teacher in time. With everything that has been going on well, things clearly didnt go as expected. But now Im looking for someone.


    Kai had to take a moment to remember what she was talking about. After they had been forced to move, he had already made peace that it was never going to happen.


    Mom, its fine, I dont need a teacher. I can wait a few more years. Kai said, shrugging his shoulders.


    Dont worry about the money, Ill find a way to make it happen.


    It was nice that his mom wanted to help, but he knew that with three mouths to feed they were barely scraping by.


    Mom, I dont need one. I can train fine by myself.


    Honey, it would be a waste not to cultivate your talent. Its not only about learning about mana skills, improving your skills will also give you the XP to enhance your race faster.


    I know youve already reached your first enhancement a while ago and are on your way to your second. Dont you want to reach it quicker? I remember you asked how to increase the number of skill slots. Well, the only way is to advance your race grade to Orange. Trust me, sweetie.


    Now, that explains a few things


    Kai took a moment to digest the new information, he would have much to think about later.


    Even if it was tempting, he was firm in his decision, You dont have to worry mom, Ive already had my second enhancement, I can do it by myself.


    His mind was still thinking about all the implications of the new revelation. Maybe that was why he didnt immediately notice his mother had gone silent. When he looked up, he realized his blunder.


    How could you not tell me you have already reached the peak of Red, Kai?! Alana stood up in a scolding pose.


    Before Kai could stammer a response, she had started pacing back and forth in front of him.


    Its my fault for not noticing, how could I not think of it? I should have acted sooner


    Kai could almost see Alanas brain going into overdrive as she found ways to take all the blame somehow.


    Ill look for someone first thing in the morning. No, I cant settle for someone not worthy, Ill find the best teacher on this whole island, its decided.


    Mom.


    Dont worry, no sane mage would refuse such a talented apprentice.


    Kai tried to argue, but no matter what he said, Alana wouldn''t listen. He was only able to make her promise she would not bankrupt their family. However, as he saw her make calculations in her mind, he was sure she planned to take another job.


    Damn, my stupid mouth.


    It wasnt like he didnt want a teacher, but with what they could afford he didnt expect much. Even if he was a geniuswhich was debatablehe didnt believe someone would teach him for free. He long reasoned that if he showed his real progress, he could probably find someone who would want to invest in him, but there would be strings attached.


    It didnt look like his mom would back down, so Kai tried another approach.


    Where exactly did you hear of this mage person exactly?


    Alana mumbled something.


    Say that again.


    Tally told me she ended up on her property when she was trying to get to Sylspring during the famine and she said she was hosted by a mage for the whole winter.


    Old Tally, the old crazy hag that sells fish in the market, insisting her completely ordinary fisha bit subpar if you ask meis some rare magical specimen that fell from the sky on top of her house during a storm? That Old Tally?


    Kai, who taught you to speak like that? You should pay more respect to the old members of our community.


    You know she once dyed her fish with some strange algae for another of her crazy stories and gave food poisoning to half a dozen families?


    Cough, that''s an old misunderstanding.


    It was two months ago at most.


    Alana had a hard time keeping a straight face at that, Sweetie, stop arguing so well. How I gave birth to such a silver-tongue monster I have no idea. You are my son and youll do what I tell you.


    Over the years he understood people had a different standard for weirdness in this world. His mother thought he was very precocious and learned new words by reading his father''s books.


    Kai wondered if he should be worried they were developing such a strange relationship. After the accident, he stopped acting like a child and tried to be a bit more like his father. Even after all these months, it felt weird not hearing his voice in the house.


    Sure, mom, we can go. Itll make a nice story to tell at the market.


    Dont be so pessimistic, I confirmed with other locals that someone is living by themselves between here and Sylspring. It wasnt uncommon for outsiders to retire on the Archipelago even before the latest changes.


    And she wants to hire a maid? His tone communicated all the skepticism he felt.


    If we wait to confirm the rumor someone else might take advantage. We need to see for ourselves and then we can negotiate a deal when we know more. Youre so talented any mage would be crazy not to take you.


    Alana became a little more serious. I know its a stretch, but at most, we do a little journey for nothing. It can be a great opportunity and we arent going to find much better here.


    He wasnt too convinced, Cant we wait until I become seven? That was usually the norm and their situation would be more stable by then.


    After a lot of back and forth, he was able to convince her to wait till spring, after his sixth birthday. It wasnt ideal but Alana was being more stubborn than him.


    * * *


    Time flew and things didnt go exactly as he planned. A week after his sixth birthday they were hiking through the Veeryd Jungle.


    The path was a barely visible line on the ground, more often than not covered by overgrown weeds and shrubbery. If it didn''t follow the coastline with a few cuts through the forest, they would have already gotten lost several times.


    They had taken advantage of a low tide for the first portion of the way, then proceeded through this sham of a path.


    The sea breeze was stopped by the trees. Their clothes stuck to their skin with sweat after the first hour. This was the fourth day.


    Somehow, the further from Greenside they went the better the humidity got. That place truly was hell on earth.


    There were fewer insects than one would expect since they stayed at the edge of the jungle. It appeared humans had yet to spread mosquitoes and other invasive species to every corner of the globe on Elydes. Only the pests native to the Baquaire Archipelago were present, buzzing around annoyingly close to his face, but it could be much worse.


    The road went north along the eastern coast. It used to link many small villages, but now the nearest settlement was Sylspring beyond the forest. Probably the reason why this path looked abandoned.


    Mom, are you sure someone is living here?


    Im sure, we must be close.


    Kai was more and more convinced it had all been a big mistake. He felt miserable, his legs were dead tired and he was all sticky from the sweat. He was just glad he didnt stink like an adult, but the smell wasnt pleasant.


    Alana looked like she went out for a stroll by comparison. She looked a bit fatigued too, but compared to him it was as if she came out of a spa. She was even carrying all the supplies for the journey. He didn''t know much about her status or profession, but she must have a higher physical focus than he thought or some useful skill.


    If they didnt find anything, he could probably use that to make her answer a few questions on the way back.


    Look! Alana woke him up from his musings, pointing to an indistinguishable spot in the lush vegetation.


    Only when he got nearer, he did notice an opening in the trees with a path as poorly maintained as the one they were on. Without another choice, he reluctantly followed. Their destination was only a short way farther. The trees opened up to reveal a small bay with a long beach with actual sand, not the rocks and pebbles of Greenside. Kai couldnt believe his eyes.


    The whole place looked like a photo with color correction, but not so much to look fake or unappealing. The plants were greener, the flowers more colorful. Even the sand and water somehow looked better.


    In the center of it all, a magnificent mansion stretched along the shoreline with multiple conjoined secondary buildings. Despite its imposing appearance, the white and warm earthy tones with blue accents made it perfectly fit into the landscape.


    It looked like how he had imagined the secret residence of a drug lord in the Amazon Forest would be. It probably was one of the villas the governor took inspiration to start his project, just four or five times better.


    After a minute of awe, he was the first to regain his senses.


    Mom, Im happy there is someone here, but I doubt they are going to hire me or you. I thought we would find a crazy old lady living in a hut, not someone who could buy the whole of Greenside twice over. He had run many scenarios in his head but was still caught unprepared. They were way out of their league.


    Alana recomposed herself, Come on Kai, at most they are going to say no, its always positive getting to know our closest neighbor. If they are that rich, she must be a very powerful mage, well never find someone better.


    Mom, I look terrible, what impression am I gonna make? Meeting and speaking to strangers had never been his forte.


    Kai, we are going. Remember to be respectful.


    Im always resp.


    Sure you are, honey. Also, remember not to stare too much like you usually do. And for the spirits sake dont use your sarcastic tone.


    Alana didnt wait for him to reply, grabbed his arm and started marching toward the mansion.

 Chapter 12: Virya

    Chapter 12: Virya


    Chapter 12


    There was no fence or gate, so they followed the paved path toward the main building. Their eyes were still trying to grasp the quiet splendor of the estate. That may be why they didnt realize when a man suddenly appeared in front of them like a gust of wind.


    Kai blinked to make sure his eyes werent deceiving him. He had been distracted looking around, but he had not seen him coming.


    Did he teleport or is he just that quick?


    He remembered the enforcers from the Republic showed superhuman abilities, but nothing like this. Kai squeezed his mothers hand to keep his calm.


    The stranger had icy blue eyes and white skin, even paler than people from the Republic. He looked to be somewhere in his late twenties with an expression oscillating between bored and annoyed, as if he couldnt wait to get rid of them.


    Getting over the surprise, Alana started respectfully speaking, Greetings, Im Alana and this is my son, Kai, we are here fo.


    The man interrupted them, I know why youre here. Come. The old crazy lady that owns this house is this way. He said with a hint of mirth in his voice. He turned around and started walking.


    Shit! How the hell did he hear me?


    His last shred of calmness melted in that instant, but he couldnt run away now. He reluctantly followed the strange man. Kai guessed he must be the butler or something.


    Alana looked radiant. After seeing the estate, she had probably expected to get thrown out or sent away with a few polite words. Despite the cold welcome, this was already a good sign in her book. Kai was instead imagining all the things that could go wrong.


    They were led around the main building towards a large pavilion that provided shade on the edge of the beach.


    The closer they got to the mansion the more anxious Kai felt. He couldnt breathe, the air felt dense, almost solid in his lungs. It wasnt for the humidity, this was different.


    He wondered if this was how people felt going to a job interview. If the butler was this terrifying, the witch that owned this villa could likely turn him into a frog with a flex of her little finger.


    With each passing second the tension racked up higher, but Kai couldnt see the mysterious mage yet. They were walking so painfully slow, he wished he could race ahead and get this over with.


    Kai walked on the tip of his toes to get a look inside the pavilion. This whole place made him want to run away.


    Damn, my height!


    Despite all his efforts, he could only see a little table and a few empty chairs.


    He was so focused, he didnt notice the butler wasnt leading them there, but to the side.


    It took his mother lightly tapping him behind his back to finally notice the owner of the house.


    He didnt know what to expect, but that wasnt it.


    On a beach chair laid a woman sunbathing that seemed straight out of a magazine cover. She wore what looked like a white bikini and a pair of dark sunglasses. She couldnt be a day over fifty and in great shape. Kai was left speechless.


    Living on a tropical island he was used to seeing people half naked; he had stopped finding it weird a long time ago. Her attire shocked him more because he had expected an old woman wearing a robe and a fancy hat. The only items that gave her a vaguely mystical feel were a pair of drop earrings with tear-shaped rubies and a golden bracelet with some strange inscriptions on her right wrist.


    Her bikini looked a bit too modern, but he had seen similar garments around, even if they were usually made for comfort and not to look good. Glasses were a similar story: if you wanted something to shield yourself from the sun, there werent many shapes you could go with.


    They waited to the side for her to nonchalantly stand up and acknowledge them.


    She was tall, at least as tall as his father had been. Her skin was a shade darker than his and with a straight nose and high cheekbones she looked like a retired Indian model. She wasnt young but Kai couldnt see a wrinkle on her tight skin.


    Realizing he was staring at her like a dead fish, he lowered his gaze like his mother, trying to look respectful.


    She scanned them from top to bottom with a glance. He became very self-conscious of his messy appearance. If their shabby figures annoyed her, she didnt let it show.


    She took off her glasses, her expression was impenetrable. Kais gaze was immediately captured by her orange eyes, like those of a tiger ready to pounce.


    Thank you, Elijah. She nodded to the pale man. When Kai turned to look the butler was already gone.


    The mages gaze turned back on them. Kai was sweating buckets, wishing he could be anywhere else. He felt suffocated but tried to look as calm as his mother.


    After a few more seconds staring at themespecially himas if she could see right through their souls, she walked towards the pavilion with casual grace. It didnt feel like she was even trying, she just had a certain gravitas to each of her movements that he couldnt put his finger on.


    Please, tell me she cant read minds.


    Come on. She gestured to the seats under the shade. Her tone was curt, but not harsh, with an accent Kai didnt recognize.


    Once in the pavilion, she put on an embroidered blue silk robe that looked more expensive than his house and poured three glasses of lime-green liquid from a jug. She offered them a tray filled with cut fruits and other sweets that looked like some kind of pastries.


    Kai didnt dare refuse and grabbed the glass. It smelled lemony and it was surprisingly cold, but he was still barely able to breathe, let alone able to eat or drink anything.


    Im. Alana tried to present themselves.


    I know your names, no need to repeat yourself. You can call me Lady Virya. Now tell me what you were hoping to get by coming here. Once again, her tone wasnt hostile, but neither warm. It was the tone a policewoman would use to interrogate somebody that could be both a witness and a suspect.


    Alana started again, trying to regain her confidence. Lady Virya, I hope we are not too much of a bother and thank you for the hospitality. We have come here because I heard from someone you hosted during the last winter you may be looking for someone to hire.


    Kai had never heard his mother speak so respectfully to anyone. The islanders were casual people, the only title they ever used was elder.


    Remembering he was still holding a drink Kai took a sip, a refreshing feeling immediately spread down his throat. It tasted lemony as the smell suggested, but with hints of mint and other flavors he didnt recognize, maybe licorice. The best part was that it was cold. It was the first icy drink he had in summer on Elydes, which naturally made it a thousand times better.


    He didnt get the time to fully appreciate it, because Virya started interrogating him as if reading from a checklist.


    Did you truly receive no guidance at all to get Mana Sense?


    Yes.


    Were you born in the Baquaire Archipelago?


    Yes.


    Does anyone in your family possess magical talent?


    No, not that I know at least.


    Were you born with a one-star Red grade in your race?


    Yes.


    Are you a spy?


    Ehm No.


    Does your status show your race as anything else apart or in addition to human?


    No.


    Did you receive any help to reach three-star Red in your race, like alchemical potions or special training opportunities?


    How do you kn.


    Just answer the question child, you can ask your questions later.


    No, I didnt receive any help apart from some advice from my parents on how to get some skills and train them.


    How far are you to reach Orange advancement?


    It was very personal information, but it didnt look like not answering or lying was an option.


    About halfway, a little less.


    Virya nodded to herself, her face still unreadable. Kai had not seen when, but at some point, she had taken out a small book and was taking notes with a golden pen. Maybe she was actually following a checklist.


    Okay, last question. This is also the most important one, so think it over before answering. This will determine if its worth spending any time on you as well as decide your future.


    Like, no pressure at all.


    Kai thought he had managed to calm down, but the gut-wrenching anxiety came back, he was terrified.


    Tell me why you are feeling so scared and anxious, it looks like you are having trouble breathing.


    Kais first instinct was to deny it, but he stopped himself. It was a lie and it didnt look like a good answer either.


    Its because y


    A snarky comment wouldnt do it either. Was she looking for a bit of humility? Did she want him to admit that this whole place made him anxious and that she terrified him?


    It felt like the best answer he could think of. A fool who wont admit whats in front of him wont go anywhere.


    I


    Kai stopped again.


    But was it the most important thing for a child to admit that he was scared? Maybe she was just toying with him and this was all for nothing, but he couldnt act on that assumption. He had to take this seriously, this could decide his future.


    What could determine if he was worth teaching? Him having a bit of self-awareness? He thought it was a fundamental skill anybody should have, but it felt like a dumb thing to deem as most important in a child.


    Think Kai, if I were a powerful old witch with the body of a model, what would I look for in a potential student to see if it was worth it spending time teaching him? The taste of his blood or the tenderness of his flesh?


    The joke relieved a bit of his tension, but he had to give an answer. Be fucking serious for a moment and focus, dont be an idiot!


    Kai thought hard, methodically analyzing any possibility he could think of and discarding them one after another.


    Excluding some bullshit answers, the most sensible qualities he came up with were being hard-working or talented. But how can that question determine either of those?


    Unless I looked at it the wrong way


    With a glance, Kai knew he had the answer.

 Chapter 13: The Correct Answer

    Chapter 13: The Correct Answer


    Chapter 13


    Kai took a deep breath before speaking, the tension still racking him.


    Is this how it feels like going on Who Wants to Be a Millionaire?


    Is the answer to what makes me feel scared mana?


    The corners of Viryas mouth lifted slightly in what could barely be considered a smile. It depends. Explain.


    Kai started going on with his speculations, It all became clear when I used Mana Sense


    After a good five minutes, Kai had told her all the hypotheses he could think of.


    Virya put down the notebook she had been scribbling on and looked at him.


    I bet she is enjoying this.


    I suppose I can consider that a good enough answer, if a bit messy. Now let me make things a bit clearer to you, child. This will be your first lesson, so listen carefully. I wont repeat myself.


    First of all, you must understand how the Mana Sense skill works. Every human has the potential to perceive mana, but most people never cultivate that ability and some are more talented than others. To obtain the skill you must learn to use that innate ability consciously, like you did the first time you felt mana.


    The Guide helps guide you and grow that natural ability through the skill. When you actively use the ability, the skill channels all that you have consciously and unconsciously learned. If you didnt have Mana Sense, you would have to deeply focus like the first time you perceived mana to obtain any result at all.


    However, just because you learn the skill, that doesnt mean actively using the skill is the only way to perceive mana. You didnt lose the ability to do it the natural way like your first time. On the contrary, the higher the skill level, the keener your mana senses will become, making unconscious awareness of mana also easier.


    Virya paused and Kai nodded to show he was following. He would need time to wrap his head around all the implications, but he understood.


    As you must have noticed by now, the mana concentration around my house is much higher than what youre used to. Your body is overwhelmed by the mana in the air. It can feel like the air is almost solid and hard to breathe in.


    Kai nodded along. He had almost been blinded when using Mana Sense earlier, as if the brightness of the world had been increased tenfold, but it was still nothing compared to what he saw when he looked at Virya. People had a noticeable mana presence, but standing beside her was like staring at the sun. He immediately got a stabbing pain in his head and had to deactivate the skill.


    So, since you have the Mana Sense skill, you are more sensitive to the mana in your surroundings even if you are not conscious of it. When the mana density is extremely high, the next natural reaction is fear. As you stand in front of me, your subconscious is telling you to get as far away as possible. Usually, understanding how this works helps mitigate the reaction, as does repeated exposure.


    Virya then interrogated him to make sure he had listened and Kai successfully answered each question. She didnt look impressed and proceeded to test his understanding further, asking about things she had not explained, but that could be deduced from her words.


    This was a bit harder, but speculation and deduction from limited information were his bread and butter. He finally earned a small nod, but nothing else.


    Child, do you know why my earlier question was the most important one?


    Thinking about it for a moment, Kai confidently spoke. Because the higher my Mana Sense level the more sensitive I should be and the easier I would notice and make the connection. So you were testing how good my skill is.


    That is part of the reason, but I could have asked you directly and it doesnt truly matter anyway, Virya said, casually halving his ego.


    Always remember the level of your skills is important but it isnt everything. They are all for nothing if you dont know how to use them properly. The skills in your status are part of you each moment of the day. After having Mana Sense for four years that skill should be part of you. Your subconscious was probably screaming at you to use it all along, you must be able to listen.


    To give the correct answer you either need talent, good instincts or a sharp mind.


    Kai wasnt sure if he understood what she was saying completely, but he nodded like a good student anyway.


    Now lets call your mother back to discuss what to do. Virya had already stood up when Kai gathered the courage to speak.


    You said I could ask you some questions later. His voice more squeaky than he intended.


    She paused as if wondering if she should turn him into a chicken for speaking up. Kai started sweating again, then she gracefully sat back down, I indeed said that, come on then, ask away.


    Without wasting a moment, he immediately obliged.


    Why are you living here? It was weird she chose such a remote place in an already remote archipelago.


    A few minutes later Virya turned to address them, Alana, you should get going, there are still a few hours of light and I expect the delivery in a week.


    I must thank you for your kindness now, Lady Virya. Alana bowed her head as a sign of respect.


    Your gratitude is appreciated, but you must not misunderstand. I''ll keep considering your employment separate from your request for a teacher for your son. You can keep whatever remains after you buy the items on the list.


    Wait does that mean she won''t take me


    The child can stay here for now. Ill provide everything he might need.


    Dang it! He wasnt sure if he should be happy or not. He had come here not expecting anything, now he was going to stay with these strange people for the near future.


    Elijah will show you out. If I find the child lacking, you will take him with you when you come back.


    With that, the conversation was over. Alana told him her goodbyes, kissing him on his forehead and making him promise to be on his best behavior.


    Kai watched her back as she slowly disappeared among the trees.


    Well, if this doesnt work out, I only have to last till the end of the week.


    Follow me. That annoying butler appeared behind his back, making him jump.


    The smirk on his face showed it had not been an accident.


    Dont worry Im sure your mother will come back. That spatial bag is worth more than she will ever earn in her whole life, but Im sure shell be back. He smiled coldly at him.


    Mom, why did you leave me here?


    Elijah led him out of the main building towards a much smaller annex on the side. Maybe it had been the servant quarters once, but now there wasnt anyone there. Besides its much bigger neighbor, it looked quite modest.


    As long as you stay with us, youll live here.


    The butler gave him a tour of the house. It had two bedrooms three times as big as the room he shared with his sisters, an even bigger living room with a small kitchenette in a corner and lastlybut definitely not for importancea bathroom with actual running water.


    When he saw it Kai almost cried tears of joy. He had no idea how they made it work, but all that mattered was that it worked. His stay here suddenly seemed more appealing.


    With the switch of a lever, water started to flow out of a tube. It wasnt heated, but it was already an extreme luxury for him, there was even a bathtub. Elijah looked at him weirdly for all his antics, but then he shook his head and moved on.


    That is all. Choose a room and try not to make a mess. You should also clean yourself before going to bed, youll find soap in the bathroom. You stink.


    Kai was too overjoyed by having running water in his house to care about the comment. He nodded his head smiling.


    A moment later the butler was gone. Kai didnt waste any time, took off his clothes and filled the bathtub. The water was chilly, but he hardly noticed.


    This is extreme luxury, he sighed. Rubbing his body with a coarse piece of soap he felt like a king.


    Once he was clean, he felt much better, but now he had a problem: he had not brought any extra clothes with him. He only had the dirty clothes he had worn on the way here. It told a lot about how high of a chance he gave to this gamble.


    Looking outside a window that had actual glass panes, Kai judged he still had a few hours of light. He quickly washed his clothes and hung them outside to dry in the sun.


    Looking around he didnt see anybody, so he walked naked along the shore. It was nice to walk on a beach of real sand. It wasnt as beautiful as that in Whiteshore, but it was a close second.


    The bay wasnt very bigrelatively speakinga few kilometers long at most. The mansion was on the southern end, so he walked north for half an hour before turning back. His clothes were perfectly dry by the time he got back and someone had even left a plate of food in the living room.


    It looked like someone reheated a few leftovers and added a mango as a dessert. Kai ate everything in minutes. There were even a few pieces of meat that werent fish. It was all delicious.


    With his belly full, he did a quick session of meditation to calm his mind. After getting to Greenside, he had stopped doing daily meditation; now was a good time to regain the habit. He wasnt far from level 50.


    Half an hour later he was ready for bed. Tomorrow was going to be an interesting day, whether pleasant or awful it was still hard to tell.

 Chapter 14: Pushing your Limits

    Chapter 14: Pushing your Limits


    Chapter 14


    The next morning Kai woke up with the first light of dawn. He slept wonderfully, the bed felt like a cloud and he didnt have to share it with anybody else.


    I hope Im not getting spoiled, if they throw me out, Im gonna miss this bed.


    He was excited about what he would learn that day. No one told him what he should do or where he should go, so Kai put on the only clothes he had and headed outside. The smell of salt and the sound of waves welcomed him.


    He walked the short distance that separated him from the sandy beach and sat down to meditate facing the rising sun. With such a perfect atmosphere it would be a crime not to.


    Kai closed his eyes and lost himself in the rhythmic crashing of the waves.


    It must have been less than an hour later when something obscured the sun.


    Opening his eyes, he noticed Elijah was standing in front of him. Without saying anything, he tossed him a bundle. Kai took a second to realize they were two sets of clothes.


    Put those on, yours are falling apart.


    Ehm Thank you. He was not going to refuse free gifts.


    Its nothing, we can''t have a naked child run around the property every time he needs to wash his clothes.


    Kai blushed a little, of course they had seen him. He walked back to his house to change and maintain a bit of his dignity.


    The new clothes were a simple pair of beige trousers and a white shirt. They werent anything special, but the material was different from the typical cheap linen he was used to. They felt softer on his skin and fit his size perfectly.


    Do you have clothes of all sizes hanging around?


    No, I made some adjustments to an old pair. Elijah looked at him as if daring him to say something.


    Thats very kind of you. The butler gave him a nod of the head and turned to look away.


    Is he embarrassed? Someone doesnt know how to receive compliments. I can use that.


    Kais smile didnt last very long.


    As I said, its nothing. Now start running.


    Kai got a bad feeling. What do you mean?


    You have a Running skill, right? Run to the north edge of the bay and then back. Since its your first day one lap will be enough. If you cheat or stop, Ill know.


    Kai thought he was here to learn about magic, but he wanted to make a good impression and he did have a Running skill.


    With the first light of day on the horizon Kai started running. The bay looked deceptively small, but not when he had to run its 3 kilometers of beach.


    By the time he got to the north end, he was already heaving and sweating buckets.


    Damn. My. Short. Legs. Kai had to take pauses to breathe between each word.


    He miscalculated and pushed too hard in the beginning, making the way back much more difficult, but he tried to maintain a slow jog. He didnt doubt Elijah would know if he stopped to rest or walked.


    He had not seen the strange butler while he ran, but as soon as he made it back, he was casually standing in front of him.


    Such a showoff.


    Kai thought he made a good impression. He ran about 5 kilometerssince he didnt start from the very south of the bayand completed it in about half an hour. Spending most of his time outside, he wasnt in bad shape, a bit on the thin side since food wasnt abundant.


    Elijah didnt give him any gratification for his efforts.


    You can rest 5 minutes then start swimming.


    What do y.


    You have a Swimming skill, dont you? He pointed in the distance, Stay close to the shore and swim till that red marker. You can rest for 15 minutes when you reach it, then run the way back.


    Kai would bet the butler was struggling to suppress a smirk from his face.


    He shielded his eyes from the sun with one hand to look for the red marker in the distance, but he couldn''t find even a red dot.


    Youll see it when you get closer, now get swimming, your 5 minutes are up.


    That was likely more than a kilometer away. He stopped a witty remark in his throat and tried to act confident and asked, One lap?


    Yes.


    As I told you, Im ready. She moved her gaze onto him. You must be the child, how are you dear? Is Elly treating you all right? Tell aunty Dora. I cook every plate in this house, no one will notice if I slip a few sazelia leaves into his morning tea.


    The butler threw her a death stare, My name is Elijah and you told me it had been an accident.


    Sure, it was Elly, but what about next time? Will it be a mistake or not? Who knows Dora laughed aloud. Now you can leave. I have everything well in hand.


    In an instant, a slew of different expressions blinked on the pale man''s face, several more than all he had shown since he met him. In the end, he closed his mouth in a thin line and marched away.


    Dont pout Elly, it ruins your pretty face. Ill cook your favorite dish tonight. Dora said out loud after his disappearing figure, then turned to whisper at him. Dont mind him, he is a bit moody in the morning.


    I can still hear you! Elijahs voice resounded from afar. Dora put on a whoops expression and closed the door behind him.


    Kai stared at her in awe with starry eyes.


    I must learn how to make him flip with a few words too.


    So, what is your name sweetheart? Dora asked him.


    Kai.


    Right at that moment the goop inside the cauldron began loudly bubbling again, spilling its content all around.


    I guess those mudworts were truly a bit old. In the blink of an eye, she was again busying around. A couple minutes later she proudly raised a glass full of a liquid the color of dried mud.


    She then walked back to him and offered him the glass, Nice to meet you, Kai. Now shut your nose and drink this, it will do you good.


    Kai hesitatingly took the glass, Werent you saying the mudwort was expired or something? He didnt want to get any closer to that brown goop.


    What an attentive little fellow you are. That is true, but at most it will have lost a bit of potency. It just means youll have to drink more. It will help you recover from Elijahs training session. Dora smiled at him encouragingly.


    Kai took a deep breath and brought the glass closer to his lips. He should have listened and shut his nose. A whiff of the liquid almost made him gag.


    They would not try to kill him in such a convoluted way, would they?


    Without thinking twice if this was a good idea, Kai swallowed the whole glass. The taste wasnt as bad as the smell, which wasnt saying much.


    I dont feel any different, he commented.


    Choosing a fast effect when its not necessary means wasting the effectiveness of a potion. You might feel a slight tingling in your extremities, but thats perfectly normal. Dora explained.


    She then turned to her workbench again, muttering almost as an afterthought. Only if you start feeling a strange itch in your chest, should you start to worry and run straight to me. That mudwort was indeed a bit old.


    Before Kai could say anything, Dora had already taken what she needed and was walking out the door. Come, we have much to do.


    * * *


    For the rest of the day, Kai followed Theodora around the garden as she harvested, sowed and replanted all sorts of different plants. From mushrooms and delicate herbs that didnt reach his ankles to small trees and shrubbery. With a touch of her hand, an almost wilted flower would gain new life.


    As for his task, it was mostly uprooting infesting weeds and digging holes, followed by more weed cutting. It was tedious work, but he liked being surrounded by exotic plants and he would never get bored with Dora around.


    The woman was a total chatterbox, going on long tangents about each plant. She explained to him the many ways to use each of themwho knew blue tanglebells had seventeen different uses, which was still nothing compared to the thirty-seven of the turmeric roots.


    They stopped for lunch and he accompanied her to the kitchen. Dora never stopped talking, simply switching the subject to food. Kai wouldnt tell anyone, but she might be a better cook than Alana.


    After eating they were back in the garden.


    Even if they were working dozens of meters apart, her voice never stopped once. She had a pleasant cadence to her words. It felt like listening to a podcast while working. About halfway through the afternoon, a new stray thought popped into his mind. It was clear Theodora loved to talk, but he doubted she was giving him a speed course on botany just for fun.


    Please tell me she doesnt expect me to remember everything.


    Kai tried his best to memorize the most interesting facts, but it was too much.


    About three hours before dusk, Elijah reappeared and took him for another round of practice along the shore. It was as grueling as in the morning, but Doras concoction must have worked. His muscles had regained some strength and he was able to push through, more slowly than that morning.


    From then on, he was going to eat all his meals in the kitchen at Theodora''s place. It was the same building he went to this morning, but her living quarters were on the opposite side, facing the jungle rather than the sea.


    When she started quizzing him about plants at dinner, he would have yelled I knew it, if he was not on the verge of falling asleep on his plate. He answered the best he could.


    Dora kept smiling encouragingly, but as he failed to answer question after question, the smile grew more strained. Her thoughts were much more transparent than the other two residents.


    He must have looked a bit down because she added, That was good for our first day, dear. Im sure tomorrow youll do even better.


    Kai nodded his head, almost too tired to feel upset about it. Almost. Her disappointment hit him much more than Elijahs snarky remarks.


    Did I not try hard enough? Am I not smart enough?


    Those were the thoughts that accompanied him to bed. Thankfully he was so tired he fell asleep as soon as his head crashed into his soft pillow.no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.

 Chapter 15: Decisions

    Chapter 15: Decisions


    Chapter 15


    The next few days repeated in similar ways. He would train his Running and Swimming skills twice, once in the morning and once in the evening. Sometimes the low tide stole the sea away, but Elijah wouldnt let him skip a session, waking him up before dawn if necessary.


    He had pushed himself like never before, without even complaining aloud. Only a few eye rolls at Elijah. He had never held his tongue this much.


    The rest of the time Kai helped Theodora take care of the garden and the property. She drowned him with knowledge about botany. He did his best to understand and remember, asking appropriate questions and repeating to himself what he learned to fix it in his mind.


    He had not spoken to Virya since the first day. Despite giving his all, he couldnt help but wonder if he had done well enough.


    Am I going to get kicked out? Am I good enough?


    Elijahs expressions ranged from cold to bored, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Dora had told him he was doing good and she seemed to genuinely be thinking it, but he might be wrong. Maybe she was trying to be nice.


    These were the most exhausting and busy days Kai ever had in his life. He was completely spent both physically and mentally. His accommodations were the only highlight of his days. A nice bed and running water, plus the best food he ever had in this life.


    He was not sure if this was what he wanted. They were yet to teach him something useful, but he wanted the ability to choose. Deciding to go home was one thing, getting kicked out was another.


    As if summoned by his thoughts, Elijahs voice sounded behind him, Come. Lady Virya wants to see you.


    Turning around and finding him standing there was not a surprise anymore. Kai followed him in silence with the look of a manor in this case a childwalking to his execution.


    Entering the main building for the second time, Kai opened his eyes wide to look at the fascinating oddities adorning the house. The butler didnt give him any time. By now he was sure he wasnt a butler, but he liked to call him that anyway.


    He was led beyond the main hall with the big wooden table, to a cozier roomwhich was still bigger than his house in Greenside.


    Lady Virya sat in a comfortable armchair by the window. Resting on her knees, she had an old leather-bound tome he couldnt read the title of. It was in a different alphabet from the one he had been taught.


    Kai sat on the sofa opposite her, a small coffee table standing between them. Elijah had already made himself scarce.


    After a week, Kai mostly got used to the different mana density around the estate, but he still felt uneasy standing in front of Virya. His subconscious had stopped screaming at him to run away, but the nervousness didnt disappear.


    After a couple more minutes, she closed her book with a clapping sound and put it aside.


    So, child, what do you think of your first week here? Her orange eyes almost seemed to sparkle in the light, making him feel like she could see any thought he had.


    What does she want me to say? That I didnt learn anything about magic? That it was a walk in the park? Is she trying to put me on the spot like last time to see how I react?


    Virya didnt seem to mind that he took his time before answering, but her gaze was unnerving. After much debating, Kai decided getting straight to the point was the best course of action, Was it some kind of test?


    I suppose you could say that, but it was also an important lesson you had to understand. Can you tell me which one?


    That you have to work hard to achieve something? It was the most obvious answer and a bit banal, but he could not think of anything better.


    Viryas face gave no hint if that was the right answer, That is exactly the point, but not the correct answer.


    What does that even mean?


    Luckily, she didnt stare at him, waiting for an answer he didnt have.


    Virya adjusted in her seat and leaned forwards, attracting his attention to the coffee table between them. A pile of pebbles, each no bigger than his thumbnail, rested on the wooden surface. Kai was pretty sure they hadnt been there a moment ago and stared at them mystified.


    Stop looking at them as if they are hiding the secrets of the arcane arts. They''re common pebbles I picked up on the beach this morning.


    Kai fell back in his seat. It wasnt his fault no one in this house could act normally. She was the one that kept casually making things appear and disappear.


    I assume you know how to read and write, considering your fathers job and the way you eye each book you pass. Kai gave a small nod, waiting for her to continue.


    Did your parents also teach you any math, child?


    Rellan didnt teach him anything more than counting to a hundred, but Kai probably knew way more than he had, so he nodded.


    Yes, I know basic calculus.


    Good, it will make this next part easier. Tell me if there is something you dont understand.


    Without further ado, the pebbles arranged themselves in straight lines on the left side of the table.


    One lonely pebble moved to the right. This represents the Baquaire Archipelago, all the major and minor islands. Virya began explaining. Next 150 more pebbles moved forward in another group, This is the extension of the Merian Republic lands on the continent.


    Kai knew the Archipelago was considered not much more than a few rocks in the sea, but it wasnt that small. The Veeryd Jungle alone covered a third of Yanlun and it was huge. He never thought the Republic was that big.


    How big is the Talthen continent exactly? He couldnt help but ask.


    I dont have a large enough table in this house to represent it correctly using pebbles. That will be a lesson for another day.


    Kai stared dumbly at the hundreds of pebbles still on the side. The table in the hall was ten times this coffee table.


    Remain focused child, if you dont even understand the Merian Republic, there is no point looking further.


    She gestured to where one small pebble was facing 150. This is the difference in landmass, but it might be more useful to understand the difference in population.


    An army of pebbles joined the Merian Republic ranks till they had almost doubled.


    But could I become that?


    Kai thought he had worked hard since he got reincarnated, Virya showed him it had been nothing. What if he tried his best and it still wasnt enough?


    Am I good enough?


    That was the question he always secretly wondered, lately more than usual. He liked to joke about being a genius, but was he really that brilliant?


    On the other hand, he was offered enough money to help his family and still get a teacher. He might not become someone outside of this Archipelago, but was it that bad? He lived in a tropical paradise for the spirits sake.


    Maybe not Greenside, but we can always move somewhere else.


    He could help his family and enjoy life. He may never change the world, but he could still make a difference. It would give him the power and security he desired, even if only on the islands.


    If he chose to risk it and he didnt match Viryas standards, she would send him away and he would be left with nothing.


    Kai had not noticed someone calling his name until Alana touched his shoulder.


    Have you already forgotten about your mother? Alana said with fake anger, before looking worriedly at him.


    Is everything okay, sweetheart? If they have treated you badly, you can tell me. No one can mistreat my little boy, Ill go talk some sense into them!


    Kai felt himself smiling and went to hug her tightly, forgetting his worries for a few precious seconds. Then he started explaining the situation.


    They both walked on the beach under the midday sun, listening to the waves crashing to shore. Gathering his thoughts, Kai began to talk, slowly at first then so fast that Alana had to stop him to make sense of his speech.


    He explained his current dilemma without leaving out a single detail. All the pros and cons he could think of all the scenarios he could imagine. His mother listened without interrupting.


    What do you think I should do? Kai finally asked.


    Alana stayed silent for a moment, staring at the ocean, the sun was now much lower behind them. Then she turned to look at him, appearing a bit sad.


    Kai, I knew you were mature for your age, but I never realized how much. Maybe if I didnt let you go through so much, you wouldnt have been forced to grow up so fast.


    He was about to argue, but she gently shushed him.


    I know it wasnt my fault, but it was my duty to protect you and I should have done a better job.


    Mom, I can take care of myself.


    Kai.


    This time he was the one to interrupt. Its not what you think, Mom.


    Even if Virya didnt keep her word, they were so far from the mansion that no one else could hear them. Not that he thought she was lying, she had no need for that with someone like him.


    He had not planned it, but at this moment Kai knew he had to come clean if he didnt want to build their relationship on a pile of lies. He hesitated for a second, trying to gather the courage to tell the truth. It was like the words were stuck in his throat.


    I want to do this.


    Kai took a deep breath and spoke without stopping, When I was born, I had memories of a previous life. A previous life in a very different world without mana or any kind of magic.


    A heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulders and he could breathe easier.


    Kai turned to look at Alana. She was pale, her face a mask of shock and confusion. It was all that he had feared to see. His mother''s warm and gentle eyes now showed doubt, her doubt towards him, towards her own son. It lasted just moments, but she could not hide it, despite her best attempts.


    Wha Do yo She tried to say something, but soon fell quiet, and so did everything around them. All sounds were drowned by his own heartbeat: Kai could feel the pulse in his ears and it deafened him. Cold sweat ran down Kais back despite the heat, a gut-wrenching fear taking over.


    The silence stretched for interminable moments.


    Did I make the biggest mistake of my life?


    Mom, Im still m


    Alana hugged him, a few tears running down her eyes. Of course you are, I always knew you were special. Im not sure I understand it all, but youll always be my son.


    Kai felt his eyes turn moist. A few seconds later he was sobbing like a child in his mothers arms.


    He would have liked to say he quickly managed to calm down, but by the time he left his moms embrace, the sun was a bit lower.


    So, how was your other life was it happy? Alana asked him.


    Thinking about it a bit, Kai didnt know where to start, but if he had to describe his life in a sentence


    I was sick most of my life, then I died young.


    Oh, sweetheart. Im so sorry, you


    Its not as bad as it seems mom, I had a nice life. That world was very different from this one.


    He tried to explain a few things, but each fact needed ten more facts to be understood. There was so much he wanted to say, he had waited so long to talk to someone about this. But the sun was inching closer to the horizon, and they still had not made a decision.


    Now that she knew the truth, he would have time to say everything he wanted, just not now. Kai reluctantly switched the topic back to his current dilemma. He had a decision to make.

 Chapter 16: A Choice for a Lifetime

    Chapter 16: A Choice for a Lifetime


    Chapter 16


    Mom, what do you think I should do about her offer?


    Alanas gaze was lost in thoughts, but she immediately refocused when she heard the question.


    Kai, you clearly have thought both possibilities through, there is nothing more I can add. Lady Virya is giving you a unique opportunity, if this is what you want you should take it. Dont worry about the money, we are going to be fine.


    He wasnt too convinced. They werent at risk of starving, but they werent living comfortably either. They could improve their lives many times over with that money.


    Mom, if I take the money, we could go wherever we want and give better opportunities to my sisters. Wouldnt Ele like not having to take a job so soon? And what about Kea, she always says how she hates Greenside. Isnt it wrong and selfish to take a gamble for me, when I could help us all for certain?


    The reason why Virya offered him so much moneygiven that the sum was probably nothing to herwas to tempt him to see how resolute he was in his choice. But how could he forgive himself if he didnt consider what was best for his family?


    Sweetie, how do you think your sisters would feel if you gave up this opportunity for them? How do you think I would feel? We could always use more coin, but we can also do without. This is your opportunity, if you refuse it for us, we would be the selfish ones.


    Despite her reassurance, Kai didnt feel any better. But what if I take her offer and fail? Wouldnt I have wasted it all for nothing?


    They had walked far from the mansion while they talked. Alana stopped and sat down by the sea, patting the sand beside her for him.


    He was too nervous to stay put, but he forced himself to sit.


    Kai, I cant tell you what decision to make, but Im sure you will be able to surpass anyones expectations if you choose to stay. She said it with such conviction he also believed it for a moment.


    He then realized he had been wishing Alana would give him the excuse to take the money and leave. He would sacrifice himself for his family and take the easy path with the perfect excuse. Being the ideal son and not having to test himself.


    Alana kissed him on his forehead, Ill always be here for you whatever happens, and your sisters will too. She took off her pendant with the two concentric circles crossed by a linethe sacred symbol of the Archipelagoand offered it to him. Remember the spirits always help their sons and daughters who strive for more.


    Kai took the pendant from her, it wasnt as practical as he would have hoped, but he knew how much it meant for his mom. Thankfully Alanas advice wasn''t over.


    If you cant make a decision, try to imagine yourself many years from now. You are much older, having taken one of two choices: how will your life be? Will you be happy and satisfied? Think of the life you want to live. Take your time, Ill wait here for you. She smiled at him like he could do no wrong.


    I wish I had that confidence.


    Kai needed to move to think, so he started walking along the shore, where the sand met the sea. He fidgeted with his mothers pendant while the rolling waves touched his feet.


    Doing as his mother told him, he closed his eyes and tried to imagine his future. If he chose the safe option, he would be able to carve himself a very respectable life in the Archipelago.


    As he grew the confines of the islands would begin to feel tighter. He would probably visit the mainland, but by then he would be too far behind. As he had taken the safe choice before, he would do so again and go back to Archipelago. Maybe marry and have a nice family, leading a quiet life and abandoning any thought of adventure.


    Not exactly what he had dreamt of, but he was no childnot completely at least. It wasnt a bad life.


    Then he imagined the other option: he accepted Viryas offer to stay. After that, if he failed and got sent home with nothing, his life would be harder, but it would likely repeat the first scenario.


    The question was if he didnt fail


    In the first scenario he was happy, but was he satisfied? He would be a big fish in a very small pond subjected to the whims of the outside. The Republic or any other unknown entity could come and do as they please, and he would not be able to do anything. It would be like when the governor took away their home or when a crimson pool expanded under one of the people he loved.


    If he took the risk, he might not be good enough to become the hero of the story or even a side character, but at least he would know he had tried his best. If he chose the first option, he couldnt lie to himself - he would be a coward.


    With the truth bare in front of him, there was only one choice he could live with. He would never be powerless again.


    * * *


    After he communicated his decision to Virya, nothing much happened. The sky didnt thunder and the waves didnt stop crashing on the beach. He said his goodbyes to his mom, who promised to be back in a month to visit. Then he had a quick dinner and went to bed.


    I thought you already knew. Can you not see my status?


    Elijahs voice reached him cold as ice, Brat, answer the question. You dont even know how lucky you are. Kai could feel him staring daggers at his back, while Virya continued sipping her tea.


    Well, if she is going to teach me, she probably needs to know anyway.


    Kai pulled out his status and started reading his skills.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 4Dexterity: 5>6Constitution: 8Mind: 9Spirit: 11Perception: 8


    Skills (7/7):


    Meditation (lv45>49) Acting (lv24>26)Swimming (lv34>40)Running (lv36>43)Teaching (lv7)Awareness (lv9>17)Mana Sense (lv21>23)


    One by one Kai told her everything.


    Meditation level 49.


    Virya smiled, That will make things easier.


    He was surprised that elicited a reaction. Kai thought his Mana Sense level was more impressive, considering it was a higher-tier skill. Looking at her, she was unreadable. Maybe Meditation was helpful to learn magic, he guessed, but he was soon distracted.


    You might as well eat something. She gestured towards the table. He had not been discreet when staring at a perfectly ripe mango that was calling his name.


    While Kai happily ate, Virya continued to speak.


    From now on you''ll continue to work on Running and Swimming, adding Awareness and Mana Sense too. You can continue meditating on your own. Tell Elijah when you reach level 50. As for Acting, youll need to have at least one social skill, but we can leave it alone for now.


    Finally, you have Teaching, mhmm Its certainly curious seeing a child with that skill. One should learn before teaching others. Virya smiled amused.


    Glad to be an endless source of entertainment.


    He had not missed how she had not asked why he had a meditation skill as his highest or the Acting skill.


    Probably she didnt care. Whatever the reason, he was glad for it. No way he would be able to lie to her and he wasnt planning on revealing his secret to anybody else.


    For now, well focus on letting you advance to Orange as soon as possible." Her tone became more serious, any trace of amusement gone. I hope you know I meant it, when I said I would accept nothing but your best, child. I dont like wasting my time, I hope you wont disappoint me.


    She had not raised her voice one bit, but her burning gaze was enough to mark her words into his soul.


    Saving his pride wasnt the only reason not to fail; he didnt want to see Virya angry, or even disappointed.


    Seeing how the conversation was reaching its conclusion, Kai decided to speak.


    Can I ask a question? His tone was more hesitant than hed like.


    Yes, I can see part of your status. There are many ways and skills to read the status of another person. But before someone unlocks their Guide completelywhich means fourteen for humansyour status is protected.


    Its still possible to get a vague impression if you have a high enough skill, but it wouldn''t be pleasant for either you or me to examine it. She punctuated the last statement.


    I can see your skills, but not their level, or the value of your attributes. Skills are always easier to see than attributes.


    Kai was ever more sure she could read his mind.


    With her explanation done, he was dismissed before he could add another word.


    His new routine was about to begin. Too late to turn back now.


    Im sure it will be fine. The only path I have left is forward.

 Chapter 17: Mana Lesson

    Chapter 17: Mana Lesson


    Chapter 17


    Elijah watched the little brat scurry around the garden with Dora. She always had a soft spot for kids in over their heads. If he wanted to make him quit, she was not going to help, but he didnt need it anyway.


    Do you wish I''d sent him away? Asked a familiar voice. Only many years of experience stopped him from jolting or showing any sign of surprise. Turning towards the woman behind him, Elijah tried to hide his thoughts better. Not that it ever worked.


    Virya stood there with a book under her arm, staring at the two working in the garden.


    He knew she would send the brat away if he asked. In the same way, she knew he would never ask for something so trivial. It would be humiliating and childish.


    Im confused about why you accepted him. He will most likely not last the month and even if he miraculously does, I still dont see the point. He would only be a stain on your name if someone discovered he was your student.


    Virya turned to look at him. Despite the many years he had known her, he still felt like a little kid in front of her. The same as when his father told him she was going to be his teacher. Her face looked slightly amused, but it didnt make her eyes any less piercing.


    Im so glad that you worry so much about my reputation, but we are well beyond such concerns. If someone discovers where we are, he will be the last of our problems.


    She was right. This started to feel a lot like one of those lectures he received when he was younger. He didnt have a choice but to admit the truth.


    Elijah cursed the brat for putting him in this situation, You are right, teacher. I just cant see how he will be worth our time.


    Virya continued to stare at him expectantly.


    And I dont like him, Elijah admitted with a grumble. This was so embarrassing. He should have taken the money to help his family. It was clearly the best option. He is going to waste both our time.


    Virya seemed satisfied with his admission, turning her gaze back towards the garden.


    I remember you complaining you were bored not two weeks ago. Itll do you good to teach someone. Make sure if he fails its his fault and not yours.


    With that she walked away, leaving Elijah more confused than before.


    He was glad the questioning was over, but she hadnt truly answered his question.


    He sighed. He had long grown used to her methods, but it was still frustrating. If the brat was a charity case, there were easier and better ways to help these barren islands.


    Was he looking at all this wrong? Was he the one being tested? Did Virya want to see if he could be a good teacher? She did always say how teaching gave a new perspective. He had imagined he would tutor a promising scion of a minor house, not some random child taken from the streets, who had yet to unlock his first gate.


    Maybe it was a test of patience. Virya didn''t forbid him from making the brat quit. He only had to make it fair.


    Elijah smiled, he liked a challenge. Since he was stuck with the brat, he could at least have a little fun.


    ~ ~ ~


    Kai had thought his first week had been hard, now he realized it was nothing compared to his new routine. Every minute of his day was accounted for. No time to waste and no time for breaks.


    Despite all Viryas talk about taking him in as her student, she had yet to teach him personally. Theodora took care of Mana Sense training and he couldnt say that he minded it. Viryas presence made him feel uneasy, while Dora was patient and always willing to answer his questions.


    Today the sun was high with not a cloud in sight. He dutifully followed Dora through the garden as she gave her lesson.


    Mana Sense is the cornerstone to understanding the Essence of Creation present in every corner of Elydes and beyond. Whether you want to become a weaver of the arcane arts or add a little flavor to your skills, Mana Sense is where you start. The most advanced professionals in any field use mana in some way. Be they cooks, smiths or farmers. And you cant use something you cant perceive. Not efficiently at least.


    Kai could already see where this was leading and he wasnt too fond of it. But I can already feel mana pretty well, when will I learn to do something with it?


    This felt a lot like theory before practice. He wanted to learn how to throw lightning and fireballs. It felt like every time he got close to anything magical, he was told to wait longer. He would be happy by lighting a candle. Something, anything.


    Be patient dear, the level of your skill isnt everything; you must learn how to apply it correctly first. Smarts before brawn, remember. You might learn to create a few sparks or move a feather, but then you would get stuck. Its better to learn things properly. Your Mana Sense can never be good enough. It will make you progress much faster when you learn other mana skills later.


    Sensing his sinking mood, Dora tried to distract him with a cheerful voice.


    It felt so obvious when he wrote it down, but most things were in abstract terms, applying them in real-life situations was the tricky part.


    Going back to his silver hibiscus there were still a few small oddities that he couldnt explain. They appeared in only a handful of plants out of the thirty-plus specimens. Often, they were unique to a plant. After racking his brain without results, he remembered the memo he just wrote down. Even if leaving a question unanswered miffed him, he forced himself to move on.


    I hope noticing them is enough.


    Going over his notes, he felt satisfied. There was only one irregularity still bothering him. He had observed it in five hibiscus, so it wasnt too rare and it wasnt something too minor either. Their entire mana flow looked weak, it wasnt something localized to a branch or some roots, the whole plants felt strained.


    It kept bugging him. In most cases, mana anomalies showed something with his normal sight, a dying branch or a fat caterpillar feeding on the leaves. But these plants looked perfectly healthy. They were some of the most thriving and bigger specimens.


    He kept pacing back and forth between the five plants, but he couldnt come up with any reasonable hypothesis.


    So, how did it go? Dora asked, interrupting his fruitless musings.


    She was standing a couple meters from him. The sun was much lower on the horizon and several hours must have passed. He was so focused on his task he hadnt noticed the light dimming.


    He remembered Dora had told him to call her when he was done. The fact she was here didnt bode too well. Despite this, he was calm.


    Well, I did all I could. Time to get my grade


    Dora didnt look upset, but she wasnt smiling brightly either. Maintaining a reserved silence, while her yellow eyes watched him expectantly.


    Stopping himself from overthinking, Kai decided they might as well start from his current dilemma.


    These silver hibiscus have a lower mana flow than the rest, but I cant see anything wrong with them. They seem the perfect example of a healthy thriving plant, with many blooming flowers and branches. Is it because the low mana density cant sustain them? Kai suggested, not too confident in his guess.


    Dora took a glance at the plants, before answering. Youre quite right, these plants are healthy, but they grew too fast. Now they cant gather enough nutrients and mana to sustain themselves. If we dont provide them with what they need, they will start to wilt soon.


    Dora assumed the lecturing tone she used when she explained something important.


    If the ground and mana are too far off from the needs of the plant, it is usually best to prune a few branches to save the rest. Otherwise, it will require constant attention and supplements to survive as it is. These silver hibiscus arent valuable, so pruning would be the best option. But even with rare and expensive plants, it is often best not to let them grow too large. It will dilute the potency of the parts you want to harvest.


    As she spoke, she was already pruning branches with practiced ease.


    After she was done with the plants, she turned back towards him, Is there anything else you noticed, dear?


    Yes, I Kai shuffled the pages of his notebook unsure of where to start.


    He began with the observations and conclusions he was most sure of, then moved to his speculations.


    He walked among the rows of hibiscus to illustrate his points, while Dora followed along and asked questions. He expected her to focus on the plants or his use of Mana Sense, but she seemed more interested in his thought process. Her smile growing ever larger.


    In the end, she told him to recount all his actions and reasoning from the very beginning and not skip anything.


    You did very well Kai, the methodology you use is very important in research work. You also showed great adaptability when you ran into a dead end. Your process was a bit chaotic, but its a very good start, an investigative spirit is fundamental in alchemy. Dora complimented him, already muttering to herself all the different things they were going to do together.


    Kai couldnt say he didnt enjoy the praise, but he was a bit confused. He had been confident he had done well enough, but all the other times he had given his all in her test on botany, she had never appeared half as enthusiastic, even when she praised him.


    I know Im amazing and all, but it seems a bit excessive.


    Thinking back to it, he realized he had used a very loose version of the scientific method: gathering data, formulating hypotheses, testing and repeating. He had not done it intentionally. He guessed having suffered through the school system back on Earth must have been worth something.


    I never thought I would need to thank my science teacher, but weird things have been the order of the day lately.


    With a shrug, he decided to enjoy the compliments while they lasted. He had the feeling he was going to need all the confidence he could get. Elijah had not given him half a nod of acknowledgment, despite going through all his skill training.


    The cold butler was going to be the one to train his Awareness skill, and he could bet that was not going to be pleasant.

 Chapter 18: Favor

    Chapter 18: Favor


    Chapter 18


    "Ouch!" Kai massaged his arm where a pebble hit him. There was hardly any part of his body that didn''t sport a bruise.


    Naturally, the best way to train his Awareness skill was Elijah sneakily flinging pebbles at him. They were as small as they could get, but still hurt a lot. The pain was only to motivate him moreobviously. All was done to help him train the skill. As if he would miss the smirk on the butlers thin lips.


    From when he woke up till he went to sleep, he had no moment of peace. Always keeping an eye on his surroundings, his heart missed a beat at every rustle of the wind. Even when he noticed, he was often too slow to dodge.


    He was becoming more and more paranoid and skittish. He hardly had any rest that night or the following ones. Kai couldnt rest in any position without wincing at the small round bruises that covered his body. Every sound made him jump, even if he knew he was safe.


    Sleep wasnt a warm embrace, but the knowledge that another day of torture would soon begin. Eventually, exhaustion always won, usually with a bit of help from Meditation.


    Then the next day would come and it would all repeat.


    This new form of training didnt mean they would neglect Running and Swimming, quite the opposite. Each time he got good enough to finish in a somewhat decent time, the bar was pushed to a new height. The only difference being he also had to worry about not getting hit by pebbles while he ran on the beach.


    Training when you were exhausted was only more beneficial. In the end, it was all for his benefit. Obviously.


    He knew there was no point in arguing, words would not save him this time. On Elydes people had a very different view of physical punishment. It was normal if not encouraged for children to get a few good smacks.


    His parents had never hit him, but that was more of an exception. Alana had her ways if she wanted to be listened to. While his dad had often told him of all the times he got hit with a stick on the knuckles during his education and at home. He didnt think too fondly of those periods, which was why he never used those teaching methods.


    This treatment was perfectly acceptable to society. When you asked for an apprenticeshipeven if this wasnt exactly what happenedyou signed away any right to complain or argue. He could either endure or give up. But if they thought this was enough to make him leave, they were dead wrong.


    Each time Kais determination started to waver, he only needed to imagine Elijahs smirk to renew his determination. He would walk through fire, before giving the butler the satisfaction of giving up.


    Spite and pride were powerful motivators.


    The rapid progress in his skills was the most annoying part. It was nice that all his sweat and tears werent for nothing, but knowing that getting tortured was an effective training method left him with mixed feelings.


    If this didnt traumatize any normal child, he would be surprised.


    Who knows if there are therapists in this world, I will need one after this.


    Not to say his days were all bad, he was learning lots of interesting things with Dora. She had started to teach him how to harvest and process different plants. He only touched basic ingredients, but she promised to show him how to make a simple concoction.


    Alchemy here I come.


    Not even those moments were safe from his Awareness training, not entirely. While Dora had not stopped Elijah, she had argued that if he had to disturb her time, he had to make it worthwhile. When Kai was in the garden, he would get some kind of mana warning, so he could train Mana Sense together with Awareness.


    Kai felt a bit betrayed that Dora had not stopped the sham, but he never asked her to intervene. It would feel like giving Elijah the win.


    This ended up being the single most helpful method to improve his mana sensing abilities.


    In the beginning, he tried keeping Mana Sense constantly active, but it was too distracting. He still had to listen to Doras lessons, take notes and complete many tasks around the garden.


    It felt like a contradiction, but there was only one solution: he had to learn to perceive mana without actively using the skill.


    How could he feel mana without Mana Sense? Only after many painful failures, he started to feel something. A slight tingling on his skin, a shift in the air when there was a change in the surrounding mana. Subtle changes, but they were there if you knew what to look for.


    He began to understand what Virya meant when she told him that skill level wasnt everything, and learning how to use a skill was almost as important.?v€l?1n.


    Mana Sense leveled quite a lot considering the short time frame, but his usage and mastery of the skill improved even more.


    * * *


    Kai enjoyed the dawn of a new day. Living by the shore had always been a dream of his.


    Two weeks prior he asked Virya to be exempt from Awareness training while meditating. Unfortunately for the butler, oral sparring was one of his strong points, especially when he was in the right. He had won the argument and few moments of undisturbed peace.


    Kai smiled enjoying the breeze on his skin and the familiar smell of the sea, while he mentally prepared for the day.


    We are all born with a random value in Favor, but for 95% of people, its zero. Some have it a few points higher, while some unfortunate souls can even have a negative value. It is interesting to note that its the only attribute that can present a value below zero. Virya stopped her speech, as she got straight to the point with no wasted words.


    Is everything clear? She asked.


    Kai nodded. Knowing her, he repeated back her points one by one to show he remembered everything. She then asked him a few more questions to make sure he had also understood what her words meant. As usual, this part was easy for him. He thought she knew it was unnecessary for such a simple lesson, but he would not say that out loud. Better take a free win and shut up.


    Virya seemed satisfied, As Ive said, my explanation was very simplistic. There are exceptions to many of my statements, but they would needlessly complicate things right now. Lets move to the next topic. Why dont you take a look at your status for the next part, it will make things easier.


    Kai had hoped he would get the chance to ask about feats and Favor, but it was clear Virya had other intentions. He tried to hide his disappointment and summoned his status with a thought.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 4Dexterity: 6Constitution: 8Mind: 9Spirit: 11Perception: 8 Favor: 2>4


    Skills (7/7):


    Meditation (lv49>50 Max) Acting (lv26>27)Swimming (lv40>46)Running (lv43>48)Teaching (lv7)Awareness (lv17>29)Mana Sense (lv23>25)


    Now try to focus on your Meditation skill and tell me what you see. Virya calmly instructed.


    Doing as he was told, a new prompt appeared in his vision.


    Meditation (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with three choices to continue your journey:


    - Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain significant new benefits, but youll greatly deepen your insight into what you already know.


    - Determined to have a serene and calm mind, choose to follow a path to gain better control of your emotions.


    - Having touched upon the mysteries of the Essence of the World, choose to devote this skill to delve deeper, attuning yourself to the surrounding mana.


    Kai read aloud the three options with rising excitement. He had known there was a way to upgrade skills, but seeing how it worked for the first time was fascinating.


    After letting him daydream for a while longer, Virya continued, Every new skill you learn can have a different color grade, but they will all reach a roadblock at level 50, 75 and 100. To increase the level ceiling, you must choose whether to continue on the same path or specialize the skill in a new variant. That is if you have fulfilled the requirements.


    Its rare for most people to have even one variant option in their first upgrade. And here the synergy between skills is the most obvious. You would not have been offered a mana variant without possessing Mana Sense. Luckily, you dont have to make a choice immediately and can unlock more variants while the skill is capped. Ive known people who waited years to obtain a particular variant.


    Virya stopped to give him time to digest all the new information. Each skill had just become so much more complicated. Not only did he have to worry about pushing them to the limit, but he also had to consider what he wanted in the long run.


    Until now, he had mainly considered skills as a way to earn XP. This would make many people curse him, but he only had very basic skills he had mainly used for fun.


    Now he had to think about the future. Some of his skills would accompany him for a very long time, maybe his whole life, and there were so many possibilities. Without even talking about how they interacted with each other. His head felt about to explode.


    Right then Virya brought him back to the present, Dont worry too much about the choices and take the direct upgrade.


    Kai was so overwhelmed by the new information. He had not even gotten to consider what to choose.


    Instinctively he couldnt help but argue, But both variants sound better.


    Dont get fooled by the descriptions. Even if direct upgrades look simple, they always greatly improve what the skill already does and add new across-the-board benefits. There will be a noticeable improvement next time you meditate.


    More importantly, a variant means specializing. It will close many doors you dont even know exist. You can specialize in a skill only so many times before you are left with a single path forward. Unless you have decided what you want to do for the rest of your life, take the first option.


    Virya looked down at him as if to remind him he was still a child who didnt know better. He should act like a good boy and do as he was told. Her burning eyes were daring him to contradict her.


    Kai gulped down and followed her advice. It did indeed make a lot of sense. How could he have ever thought otherwise?


    *Ding*


    You chose to stay the course, Meditation (lv50)can now reach lv75.


    Kai then got the chance to ask a few questions before he was whisked away to Dora. She would teach him all the new possibilities that came with passing the First Seal and answer his questions.


    Kai was happy to get a day off. He knew he would have to rack his brain around tons of new knowledge, but it felt like learning to play with new toys on Christmas day. He couldnt wait to unwrap them all.

 Chapter 19: The First Seal

    Chapter 19: The First Seal


    Chapter 19


    Before seeing her, Kai could hear Dora humming in her laboratory.


    As soon as he took a step inside, she presented him with another suspicious-looking potion. He drank it without giving it much thought. It had almost become a daily occurrence and he never had a worse reaction than an upset stomach.


    While their taste and texture left a lot to be desired, he was sure he would not have survived this long without them. Bruises and cuts that would have needed a couple weeks to recover were gone in days and his body felt full of energy. He had long stopped doubting her skills. Even if he wondered how such a great cook could create such foul and bitter potions.


    Biting on some mint leaves he kept in his pocket to clean the potion aftertaste; Kai was happy to see Dora smiling more brightly than usual. At least someone shared a bit of his excitement.


    I just heard the news. You should be proud dear, today you reached a very important milestone. I could not imagine having to deal with a restricted Guide, youll soon see how convenient it is. Now we better get started, we have so much to cover and today is a lovely day.


    Naturally, they were not going to sit down while she calmly explained the ins and outs of the Guide. Dora immediately dragged him to work outside.


    The garden hosted all sorts of plants and there was always something that required their attention.


    Repotting some young tree seedlings, Dora explained all the new things he could do. The basic principle to customize the Guide was to visualize the desired result with as many details as possible and will it into reality.


    If you could imagine it, chances were you could do it. Changing the size, transparency and color of the Guide messages was only the beginning. He could also alter the font of the characters or add decorations to the windows. The only requirement was his imagination.


    Dora made it sound easy, but Kai had a hard time trying to change the size of the messages. She promised it was a question of time before he would get the hang of it.


    Passing on more useful applications, she taught him how to manipulate notifications, to make them appear only when and how he wanted. He had to visualize it and wish for it to be made into reality, but it was much harder to accomplish.


    As for programming what-if scenarios, that was well out of his league. The key was clear intentions, but it was easier said than done.


    Dont worry dear, it will come naturally with time, Dora reassured him.


    Time flew as Kai tried to make the Guide interface look more like a game UI. At lunchtime, he followed Dora to the kitchen. He sat at the table and continued to mess around while she cooked and talked about random topics.


    After a little bit of chitchata little in Doras terms, that is, which was about half an hourshe turned to more interesting topics.


    Aside from the cosmetic changes, passing your First Seal has three practical advantages.


    That captured Kais attention enough to stop his efforts to give the Guide windows the right shade of blue and focus on the chatty alchemist.


    First, you can decide to receive your Life and Skill Experience whenever you want at the interval you prefer. Daily, monthly or even once a year, but I dont recommend that. You could also receive it as soon as you get it, but having dozens of plus-one XP notifications can be quite annoying. Most people prefer to look over their progress once a week or two. Dora explained, accentuating her words with her wooden spoon as she finished cooking todays meal.


    The process is not much different from manipulating notifications. You can try it later. My advice is to


    It was very interesting, but Kai already knew it. She said there were three important things. He could think of one more, but the last one eluded him.


    The second benefit is the ability to remove skills. Most people have a skill or two they want to discard as they grow up, to make space for those they will need for their profession. Dora smiled at him. You dont have to worry about that quite yet, but I know you want to make space for other skills. Why dont you go ahead, we can go through the last point after lunch.


    Kai contained his disappointment. He already knew this one too.


    I might as well check out how it works.


    He didnt think he would get the chance quite so soon, but he had already decided to discard Teaching. It was a skill he had lots of fond memories attached to, but with only seven slots he couldnt afford to keep it.


    He also considered abandoning Acting, but with his big secret he wanted to keep hidden, he felt safer keeping it. He had learned how unforgiving Elydes could be, you never knew when you had to make something up to save your ass.


    Awareness was the last skill he had considered ditching. Elijah would lose his excuse to throw pebbles at him, but those were thoughts he had at his lowest points. Thinking with a calm mind, it was a very useful skill to have. All his blood and sweat made it improve considerably, he didnt want to have suffered for nothing.


    Teaching (lv1)Writing (lv1)Dodge (lv1)Gardening (lv1)Herbology (lv1)Race: HumanGrade: Red Next advancement 23,475/40,000 XP


    Its a marathon, not a sprint.


    Kai and Dora walked back to the garden, discussing what choice he should make. He begrudgingly excluded Writing. He wanted to take the skill, but no matter how he looked at it, it was the inferior option.


    His goal was to reach Orange as fast as possible. It made more sense to learn one of the other three. He would use them much more than for taking notes. They would help him in his daily lessons and level up the fastest.


    He considered ditching one more skill, but he didnt want to abandon any of them after he invested so much time and effort.


    Doraunsurprisinglywanted him to take Gardening or Herbology, bringing forth a dozen arguments and explaining all the ways it would help him.


    She didn''t say it out loud, but she heavily hinted that, if he got good enough in the garden, she might start teaching him some alchemy. Her wink-wink was anything but subtle.


    The temptation was too great to resist and Kai chose Herbology. It would make her lessons easier to understand and remember. He was very curious to see how a skill that influenced his knowledge and memory worked.


    Gardening was also an option but thinking about an hypothetical future he preferred Herbology. Spending time potting, pruning and caring for all sorts of greenery was enjoyable, but he had different ambitions. Herbology sounded like it had more useful applications, even if he didnt decide to become a farmer.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Herbology (lv1) The first step in unearthing the secrets of the flora around you. Your knowledge deepens as you become more adept at digging out the truth.


    Okay Who knew the Guide liked puns? You really learn new things every day.


    As always, the description was vague as shit. He still didnt understand how the Guide worked. Virya and Dora had sometimes mentioned theories of what it was, but they didnt delve deep. His mother had told him it was the blessing of the spirits, but that answer felt a bit biased.


    He had started to believe the restrictions of the Guide were for the better. He was a bit of an oddity, but if he didnt have his memories, he wouldnt have trusted himself with the ability to get rid of skills. Let alone choose a profession.


    The Guide didnt seem to consider reincarnators, or maybe it did. After all, there were ways to unlock the First Seal ahead of time.


    Dora had told him in mana-rich areas children tended to mature faster in some aspects. A higher Mind stat improved memory and speed of thought, but that didnt necessarily make you smarterdepending on your definition of intelligence.


    That may be why she had such high expectations. As if remembering everything she said should come naturally. He had been born with a different kind of advantage.


    Whenever he asked if something existed, the answer was always yes 90% of the time and maybe the remaining 10%. It might be why they didnt question his oddness. There were probably far weirder things out there.


    Dora smiled cheerfully after he made his choice. Im happy you chose the best option, dear. We are going to have so much fun together.


    Then she winked with a conspiratorial air. We are done for today. You can take the rest of the day off. Ill call you when dinner is ready. I''ll finish things up here.


    He didnt know if it was a favorable treatment for choosing the skill she wanted or to give him time to mess around with the Guide. He wasnt going to say no to free time.


    Thanking her with a big smile, Kai ran to the beach.


    I cant remember the last time I had some time off


    It had been a busy month and it was only the beginning. He considered relaxing and taking a nap, but he preferred to tinker with the Guide.


    Oh my god, who have I become? Where did this diligence come from? Id like to think I took my second chance at life seriously. If I think about it, the problem is that I dont have many ways to waste time. I miss having an internet connection with an unending rabbit hole of possibilities at my fingertips.


    Kai laid down on the warm sand.


    I need to find a way to waste time. Maybe its not that there are no distractions, but that Im dirt poor. Mhmm


    Mulling idly and changing the Guide interface, Kai happily spent the next few hours.

 Chapter 20: Orange Grade

    Chapter 20: Orange Grade


    Chapter 20


    Sitting on the sand by the shore, Kai reviewed his progress. His seventh birthday was a bit more than a month and a half away.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 4>5Dexterity: 6>7Constitution: 8>9Mind: 9>10Spirit: 11>12Perception: 8 Favor: 4


    Skills (7/7):


    Running (lv48>69)Swimming (lv46>67)Meditation (lv50>58)Awareness (lv29>43)Herbology (lv1>40)Acting (lv27>31)Mana Sense(lv25>36)


    Ten months of effort had not gone unnoticed. Now, this was something he could feel proud of, but not the reason he opened his status.


    It was finally time for the big step. The goal that helped him persist through the grueling training when he wanted to quit.


    It had felt unreachable for so long, now it was finally within his grasp. He didnt know how to feel. All he had to do to raise his race grade to Orange was giving the mental command to the Guide.


    He was excited and a bit nervous. Dora had offered to brew a numbing potion for him, but he had never been particularly scared of pain. Not the physical kind anyway, that always passed.


    It was a good opportunity to test his pain tolerance without any risk. Everybody on the islands went through it and he doubted they could afford painkillers. He didn''t want to take an easier route.


    He skipped breakfast. Having anything in his stomach would lead to unpleasant consequences.


    Kai took off his clothes and walked towards the sea. The tide was fair, leaning towards low, one lonely moon visible in the sky. The water only reached his knees. He had received weird looks when he said he would evolve his race in the sea, but no one objected. It was not like there was a right place to do it and the sea calmed him.


    Okay, stop stalling and do it. You can do this!


    Knowing he would not be able to stand, he sat cross-legged in the shallow water and gave the mental command.


    *Ding*


    Life Experience: 74 XP Skill Experience: 100 XP


    Red : 40,000/40,000 XP


    Conditions for race evolution met


    Beginning advancement from Human (Red) to Human (Orange)


    Here goes nothing.


    Kai clenched his jaw in anticipation, but the instantaneous reaction he expected didnt happen. Waves of energy moved through his body. He could feel a nucleus of heat accumulating in his chest near his heart, growing hotter and hotter each second. So hot he started wondering if he would catch fire.


    The cool water of the sea became unnoticeable. Kai was about to curse the nerve-wracking build up aloud, when the first jolt of pain spread through his body. All the heat in his chest flooded his body, like molten metal was running through his veins.


    His muscles started contracting randomly as he lost control of his body. The heat didnt show any sign of subsiding, as if his very flesh and bones were being melted and reforged.


    Kai writhed in the shallow water, his limbs twisting spasmodically. His screams were cut short when he lost the ability to control his vocal cords.


    With a blink of clarity amidst the storm of agony, his mind couldnt help but wonder if maybe the sea wasnt such a great idea after all. Drowning in a span of water became a real possibility.


    He was sure Elijah was observing him somehow.


    Were not best buds, but he wont let me drown, right?


    Kai had no more time to contemplate his stray thoughts. The pain was too unbearable to do anything, besides praying for it to end.


    He would curse himself for not taking Doras offer if he could put the thought together.


    He knew the advancement to Orange would take longer than the enhancement inside a grade. How much exactly was anyones guess. Not that he had any concept of time right now.


    Pain and fire were all there was. Nothing else existed, nothing else mattered.


    His entire body was being reforged, mind included. It was a blessing in disguise since it prevented him from being fully conscious of the whole process.


    After he squirmed and writhed enough to make any worm watching green with envy, the pain started subsiding like the lowering tide, slow and consistent.


    He had no idea of how long had passed. Feeling the coarse sand against his left cheek, he realized he somehow found his way to shore. His feet still in the sea with the slow waves rhythmically rising to brush against his chin.


    He laid under the sun on a late winter morning. There was nothing quite like the feeling of being born anew. A mix of elation, euphoria and serenity, plus a hundred more minor shades of feeling he couldnt put into words. This sensation was many times stronger than the other two times he experienced it.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: NoneStrength: 5>8Dexterity: 7>9Constitution: 9>12Mind: 10>13Spirit: 12>15Perception: 8>11Favor: 4>9Running (lv69)Swimming (lv67)Meditation (lv58)Awareness (lv43)Herbology (lv40>41)Acting (lv31)Mana Sense(lv36)


    He didnt know if people in Orange grade needed more food or if it was the advancement that made him famished, but he had never eaten this much in his life. By the time he finished his triple ice cream dessert, he could not take another bite if his life depended on it.


    He suspected another talk with Virya was in order, but she didnt call for him yet. He had a rare day off.


    He stayed with Dora for a couple hours, talking about various topics and planning the future.


    He also got a clearer idea of the difference between humans on Elydes and those back on Earth. An average adult person at the peak of Red could still be compared to an extremely lucky human, who won the genetic lottery in every category.


    The Red grade gave about a 20% to 30% increase to the base stats. Even if the Guide offered the same opportunities to everyone, there were still differences between people. Some were born smarter, others stronger and taller or with sharper senses, and it was reflected in their attributes.


    After you advanced your grade, this only became more obvious. Stats gains were built upon what was already there, making your talents and strong points stand out even more. If you were a particularly strong person, after advancing your race, your higher strength would become even more apparent.


    Finally, they got to the fun part - learning new skills. They had discussed this extensively in the past months. Kai already had most of the skills he wanted in his Archive, but it was exciting nonetheless.


    Skill Archive:


    Teaching (lv1)Writing (lv1)Dodge (lv1)Gardening (lv1)Reading (lv1)Keen Eye (lv1) Processing Plants (lv1)Pain Resistance (lv1)Apothecary (lv1)Mana Manipulation (lv1)


    After almost a year at the estate, he had accumulated quite the list. Even after doubling his skill slots, it still felt not enough.


    One step at a time. Lets enjoy the win for now.


    He reminded himself to not be greedy, he had seven slots to fill right now.


    After a little hesitation he took Reading. He had been allowed access to a select few rooms inside the mansion with strict rules not to touch anything.


    Among those rooms was the library, a huge hall with rows and rows of bookshelves and thousands of books. He had seen bigger libraries in his previous life, but they didnt have the same charm and mystical feel. Most of the volumes in Viryas collection looked handcrafted with mysterious titles and exquisite decorations.


    He was only allowed to browse a small section on general history and miscellaneous topics, but it had been enough to get the skill. Reading faster and remembering better what you read was a handy skill he hoped to make great use of in the future. He heard of many interesting skills he could unlock if he pushed the skill high enough.


    Next, he took Keen Eye, which he got from analyzing plants, but it could be used on almost anything. It also offered some very interesting possibilities for the future.


    Processing Plants and Apothecary were going to be a must-have for what Dora promised to teach him. The first skill was self-explanatory, the second could be described as the mundane version of alchemy. It didnt require mana and mostly used common non-spiritual ingredients.


    It wasnt as flashy as he imagined, but he enjoyed taking common herbs and making balms and concoctions to cure all kinds of ailments. Making something useful out of what most people would discard as common weeds required careful handling and processing that tickled the perfectionist side of him. It was also an orange grade skill and he was proud of it.


    Dora always said that if you couldnt heal a wound with the plants that grew on the side of the road, you would just waste ingredients trying alchemy. Now that he thought about it, she said the same about mana.


    You must walk before you can run, young padawan. And all that nonsense.


    Kai knew rushing was counterproductive in the long run, but damn it was annoying.


    Anyway, where was I?


    More choices to make. After a little hesitation, he took Gardening since he had the space.


    He wasnt sure if he wanted to commit to alchemy, but since he had a teacher at hand, he would be a fool not to take the opportunity. He could always get rid of the skills if he changed his mind, even if it would not be pleasant.


    Finally, there was Mana Manipulation. It was his most awaited skill by far and the only other new Orange skill he unlocked. It took weeks of patience to obtain, slowly coaxingand begginga few specks of mana inside his body to follow his wishes.


    It had something to do with his Mind stat, but he didnt know exactly how. What mattered was that obtaining the skill would make manipulating mana much easier.


    He wasnt sure what he wanted to take for his last slots, none of the options excited him. He could find a use for any skill, but did he really need them? He didnt want to go through the process of discarding a skill without a good reason.


    I have time, I can think about it


    His slots wouldnt increase again until Yellow and that was a long, long time away. He had no doubt he would be swarmed by enticing new skills before then.


    In the last year, he mainly focused on leveling his skills as fast as possible for his race advancement and learning about general knowledge from the library. Now he could start his path to becoming a mage and that was all that mattered. There was nothing he desired more since he reincarnated.


    It was clear Virya wasnt the usual retired mage, neither were Dora or Elijah. They were very vague as to the how and whys they were here. Even Dora had not given him any cluewhich was truly something considering she never stopped talking.


    He was curious, someone didnt come to live in such a remote place unless they wanted to keep a low profile. He wanted to know the truth so badly, but snooping around didnt seem a wise idea. He would get caught 100% and in the best-case scenario lose his apprenticeship. In the worst, well


    In his time here there had been three thieves, who thought themselves good enough they could sneak into the estate unnoticed. When the whole property screamed wealth and every trinket inside the mansion could sell for gold, it wasnt very surprising.


    The only reason they were able to walk awayfiguratively speaking, neither of them could actually walk on their own two legswas so they could spread the rumor and avoid having to deal with a prospective thief every other day.


    He would not tempt fate by biting the hand that fed him. He would keep his curiosity and limit himself to speculations. His best guess was that they were either on a very long holiday or in hiding. He could not even comprehend the idea of someone so powerful to force them to run.


    It was clear he was kind of a pet project to relieve boredom or there was some other unfathomable reason Virya didnt bother to tell him. Kai was perfectly fine with that. He was already getting a lot out of this arrangement.


    This was the opportunity of a lifetime and he wasnt going to waste it. He was eager to talk to Virya and start his new schedule.

 Chapter 21: New Possibilities

    Chapter 21: New Possibilities


    Chapter 21


    The next day Kai woke up at the first light of dawn. He slept only six hours but felt fresh and ready to tackle the new day. He walked the shore for his usual routine. It was slightly cold outside, but after having swum in the middle of winter, a chill breeze was almost pleasant.


    Another benefit of improving your race grade was a reduced need for sleep or so he read. The book in question said that at the highest grades, people could manage with sleeping once per year. Even if the author herself admitted such a statement had not been verified and was based on hearsay and a good dose of speculation.


    Kai had yet to decide if not needing to sleep would be more cool or unsettling. Sure, he often wished he had more hours in the day, but to live without any sleep would be weird. Who doesn''t love to take a good nap or fall asleep after a long day? And what about dreams?


    He couldnt come up with an answer. Not that he needed to worry about this problem, probably ever. For now, needing one or two hours less a day was a total net positive in his book.


    Now that I think about it, I bet Elijah is going to increase my training time. Fuck my life!


    Speaking of which, in his excitement, he had forgotten to check his next race enhancement. Orange wasnt the end of the road, just the first step. With a mental command, the familiar window appeared in front of him.


    Race: HumanGrade: Orange Next enhancement 0/100,000 XP


    Kai stared blankly at the message for a dozen seconds.


    What the actual fuck, thats more than all Red combined!


    He had suspected there was going to be a big jump, but not this much. It would be hard to even reach one more enhancement before fourteen.


    By doubling his number of skills, his experience gains would also spike, but his old skills were slowing down. He had no more easy gains.


    After level 50, skills gave 50% more XP and that rose to 100% after 75, which for Red skills was 150 XP and 200 XP per level, respectively. But the increase did not make up for how much harder each new level got.


    Well, if it was that easy everybody would do it. There is a reason most people in the Archipelago have their race stuck at the beginning of Orange.


    Kai tried not to get discouraged. One step at a time he would get there, eventually.


    He continued with his morning session of meditation and put those thoughts to rest.


    When he reopened his eyes, Elijah was looming over him staring at him with a flat expression. Kai casually stood up. That had stopped working months ago, it would take more than this to spook him.


    He expected to have a long conversation with Virya, but she just congratulated him for achieving Orange in an acceptable time and sent him his way.


    What did change was his routine. Kai thought he was finally done with Running and Swimming. The reason he trained those skills so frantically had been achieved.


    Elijah didnt think the same. Physical training was the best way to get used to his new attributes.


    It was kind of exhilarating, Kai felt like he was flying when he ran at full speed by the sea. Contending with the wind to go even faster.


    That lasted about twenty minutes, then he discovered he could get tired all the same. If he could do more, he would be pushed all the way till he was as exhausted as before.


    Commn, get up. We are not done yet.


    Kai was heaving on the beach, that was how each training session ended after all. If he could still stand, he had not pushed hard enough.


    Kai glared at the pale man, what else did he want from him? He stood up with a groan, before he could protest Elijah threw a stick his way.


    Kai fumbled to catch it. It had been purposefully a short throw. He stared daggers at the butler before looking at what he was holding. It was less than a meter in length, with an unmistakable shape. Kai threw a questioning look.


    That is called a sword, a wooden imitation of one at least, but you should still hold it from the handle, not from the pointy end, Elijah said slowly enunciating each word and showing how to wield an identical wooden sword.


    Kai took a deep breath. He was only trying to provoke him, I know what a goddamn sword is! But why am I holding a wooden practice sword?


    Elijah smirked, You are holding one because I just gave one to you,he threw him a worried lookhave you already forgotten? Did you hit your head while you were swimming?


    This jerk!


    A vein pulsed on Kais head.


    Elijah didnt give him the time to come up with the right retort and continued speaking with a slightly less irritating tone, There are two reasons. First, everyone should be able to wield a weapon well enough not to embarrass themselves. If you live long enough, you will find yourself in a situation where a sword or a knife is the only thing standing between death and survival.


    His words lost all his sarcastic undertone, Even if you somehow become something resembling a mage, there will be plenty of times when you will be unable to use your mana. A sword is more reliable and often also faster than a spell.


    Secondly, there are many ways to use magic. Elijah extended his sword sideways, in the blink of an eye blue flames spread to its entirety.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    Kai took a step back without realizing, the wave of heat he expected to feel didnt come. The blue flame burned brightly, but he could hardly feel its warmth.


    The two ingredients were used in many potions, but with them alone, he could guess they were going to prepare an energizing tonic. It was as basic as they came, but Kai was more relieved than disappointed. It would be very hard to mess this up.


    Back in the laboratory, he followed Dora''s instructions to clean and process the root and flower correctly. He eliminated the unnecessary parts and left their magical properties intact.


    Kai knew what to do, but it was his first time, so he was a bit nervous. He had to use Mana Sense to not harm the small mana veins of the lifebloom. The dragonroot was a lot less delicate; the hard part was in controlling the temperature as it boiled first.


    Now add the lifeboom. Dora hurriedly said.


    Kai threw the purple flower inside the cauldron without hesitation.


    Pay attention to the process with Mana Sense, Ill take care of the rest, Dora said.


    Like a hawk with his prey, Kais gaze observed as the mana of the two plants meshed inside the cauldron, giving birth to something different. It wasnt a completely peaceful process and Kai noticed several points where the two energies clashed with each other instead of assimilating, destroying some of the energies and forming impurities. This only happened in a few parts and most of the ingredients fused together properly.


    After cooling and sifting it through a paper filter, they were left with a dark orange-ish solution.


    Come on, drink up. Dora smilingly offered him the potion.


    Of course I have to drink it.


    Kai downed the tonic. The taste was a bit earthy, quite good considering what he usually drank.


    The effect was almost immediate. As if a liter of coffee had been directly injected into his veins, Kai felt more awake than ever, ready to run a marathon and memorize an encyclopedia.


    Dora smiled, I can still remember when I drank the first potion I made. Its been so long but it feels like yesterday. The full effect of your potion should last about ten minutes, then it will start waning till it disappears after half an hour.


    How old are you, auntie Dora? Kai asked before his brain could catch up to his mouth. This was certainly a side effect of the tonic. He had always been curious, she looked around forty, maybe a bit more. He couldnt really tell.


    Thankfully she seemed to take it in stride and laughed out loud adjusting her red curly hair.


    Oh, dear I will only say Ill be in my second century for a few more decades.


    Kais jaw hung low.


    I know, dear, I know. No one would guess I was a day over a century. Maybe one day Ill share my secret recipes. Dora winked at him, misunderstanding the reason for his astonishment.


    Now lets finish this up, we still have two sets of ingredients to go through. Ill do next, so watch carefully and dont miss a single detail, youll do the last.


    Without waiting for an answer, hurricane Dora proceeded to process the dragonroot and lifebloom. Explaining the how and whys she did something and what he did wrong.


    It had taken Kai almost forty minutes to complete the process. Dora finished in ten while she also slowed down for the explanation. Her hand moving fast and precise, the mana of the plants seemed to shine brighter when she was done.


    She then easily controlled the temperature of the cauldron and showed how to correctly stir the mixture.


    Kai observed the whole process with Mana Sense. The two energies seemed to willingly mesh without any sign of clash or impurities.


    was a clearer pale orange liquid with a stronger mana signature.


    Come on, dear. Now it''s your turn for the final batch.


    Kai sighed, Dora made it seem so easy, but replicating her actions was not. He did his best to correct the mistakes she had pointed out and follow her tips.


    He worked methodically, taking his time with each step. When it was time to put the ingredients together, Dora once more took charge and told him to observe.


    The magical properties of the two plants fused better in his second try, but it didnt come close to Doras. It didnt take long to see the first clash appear. However, instead of the expected destruction a thin tendril of mana intervened and calmed the situation.


    Dora was commanding half a dozen mana tendrils through the concoction to placate any clashing energies.


    Look Kai, this is what it means to do alchemy. Processing the ingredients in the right way can solve many problems, but some mistakes are inevitable. A good apothecary can also use mana-rich ingredients, but only an alchemist knows how to apply mana to save the concoction when things go wrong.


    And not all ingredients fuse so easily like dragonroot and lifebloom. Some wont mesh no matter how you prepare them. Its right then that a true alchemist knows how to intervene and encourage the desired result.


    Filtering the concoction, the energizing tonic was indistinguishable from the second one despite all his mistakes during the preparation process.


    When youre able to prepare this potion by yourself and achieve a similar result, youll receive the Alchemy skill.


    Kai now knew what he wanted in his last skill slot.

 Chapter 22: Unexpected Events

    Chapter 22: Unexpected Events


    Chapter 22


    A month passed as Kai got used to his new skills. After the grind for Orange, he was finally reaping the rewards.


    He tried all kinds of different weapons with Elijah: sword, spear, knives, quarterstaff and bow. He still had his doubts about their usefulness, but he agreed that it didnt hurt knowing how to defend yourself.


    He preferred spear and sword; he wasnt too bad with staff and knives either. As for the bow... He would die happy if he could not see another bow in his life. He had enough embarrassment for a lifetime. He wanted to bury himself at the memory of that day.


    He also received some weapon skills but decided to wait before taking any. He didn''t want to commit to one weapon just yet.


    The lessons with Dora had been more rewarding. Thanks to the experience he accumulated during his time here, his Apothecary and Plant Processing skills shot through the first levels. Keen Eye also advanced nicely, even if not at the same pace.


    On the other hand, Mana Manipulation had been a struggle to train. It felt like he had to fight and coax his own mana to follow his instructions. He made some progress, but it was so damn hard.


    One day prior, he had finally managed to form a single wonky mana tendril. That, and a more skilled preparation of the ingredients that created fewer impurities, allowed him to brew an energizing tonic all by himself.


    It wasnt as perfect as the ones Dora made, but it was good enough to be considered a success. And the Guide agreed.


    *Ding*


    New skill available in the Archive! Alchemy (lv1) Use all kinds of ingredients together with your mana to concoct alchemical creations.


    *Ding*


    Alchemy (lv1) is creating a resonance with your skill Apothecary (lv5)


    *Ding*


    The compatibility meets the minimum threshold. Do you wish to substituteAlchemy for Apothecary?


    Warning: some or all levels of your skill may be lost in the process, the choice is irreversible. Do you wish to proceed?


    Kai looked at Dora dumbfounded. He didn''t know this could happen. His teacher seemed to understand his dilemma without the need for any words.


    After congratulating him for his success, she began to explain, There is an unfathomable number of skills in existence. Its inevitable for some of them to have overlaps in function. Most of the time its something minor, only apparent when you use them in specific ways. But in a few cases, the overlap is big enough to reach the threshold and trigger a response from the Guide.


    It would be sub-optimal to have both skills or having to discard the old one and then learn the new. The Guide offers you a better choice: directly trade your old skill for the new one.


    The reasons to choose this are two: first, you wont have to go through the process of forgetting the old skill, and second, you might transfer a few levels to the new skill. Most of them will be lost, but if you intended to choose your new skill, anything more than zero is a welcome bonus.


    In your case, Alchemy has a high overlap with Apothecary and is superior to it in most ways. While they are both Orange tier, you could say that one barely reaches it, while the other almost surpasses it.


    I would advise you to take the trade. Alchemy has a broader scope and the only disadvantage is that its harder to level. You would progress faster with Apothecary, but you would only be able to create mundane concoctions.


    With that the choice was easy, Kai wasnt planning to limit his ambitions.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations, Apothecary (lv5) has been moved to the Archive, Alchemy (lv2) has taken its place.


    Kai felt a slight tingling and by the time he realized the process was done. No terrible feeling from discarding a skill present.


    He had lost three levels, but he wasnt too upset about it. He would have chosen to take Alchemy and ditch Apothecary regardless after he noticed the overlap. He could see the glass half empty or half full. He had gained a level for free!


    Unfortunately, he confirmed he didnt get any XP for that, but it was expected. On the plus side, now he still had a free slot open.N??v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    He was probably going to take a weapon skill, he only had to decide which one. Things couldn''t be going better.


    A day later came an unexpected news.


    Virya wants to see you, Elijah informed him after their morning training.


    Kai silently followed the pale man. He was too anxious for small talk. It was always interesting to speak with the mysterious owner of the estate, but he could never predict what she was going to say or ask him. It made him nervous.


    Any other time Kai would have filled the silence with questions or sarcastic comments. If Elijah was in a good moodwhich he rarely washe would answer. Alternatively, if he annoyed him enough, he would also get his answer just to make him shut up. The second method was more effective but led to harsher training.


    By now he could read Dora like an open book. Elijah wasnt that much harder either, fifty shades of moody, snobbish and disgruntled. Virya was another story, he could not guess her intentions if his life depended on it. She made him feel the same clueless little kid who met her a year ago.


    They walked towards the familiar pavilion by the shore, Virya liked to have her breakfast there all year round, no matter the weather. Even when the tide was high, an inch from submerging the structure, or when a tropical cyclone hit the island.


    Kai wasnt sure if he should feel happy about it, or not. On one hand, the opportunity of learning new skills was exciting; on the other, he would be back to not having enough slots. It was a frustrating situation, but he had an inkling it was kind of a permanent situation for everyone. No number would ever be big enough.


    I cant wait to spend hours agonizing over an impossible decision.


    Virya showed no intention of taking a more active role in his training. Not that Kai expected any different. She was probably used to teaching more advanced students and considered it a waste of her time to teach him the equivalent of crawling in magical terms.


    That was his best guess. Something entirely different might also be afoot He had a million questions but stopped himself.


    Had he become so cynical he didnt believe someone could do a good action without a second motive? Maybe. Could she only want to help a promising child? He wanted to say yes, but who knew?


    It wasnt out of the realm of possibilities to think she did it out of boredom or curiosity. After all, she did delegate all the work to her two sidekicks. It wasnt like it cost her much effort.


    Kai wasnt sure what kind of relationship there was between the three residents of the estate. He would not call Elijah and Dora servants, but they were both deferent towards Virya.


    It could all be on a whim, but she did seem to take special care to give him some random lesson here and there, checking if he performed up to her standards.


    I have a better shot at reading the waves to predict the weather than understanding Virya''s intentions.


    It wasnt a mystery he was going to crack, but he would not stop trying.


    Other pressing thoughts also wanted his attention. Reaching Orange had been his goal for so long. A clear objective to strive towards. Now he only had questions. What did he wish to become?


    An alchemist would be neat. He had only touched upon the very edge of alchemy, but he liked it so far. Was it the best path for his future?


    Although he read all the books he was allowed, he felt he didnt know much about life outside the archipelago. From what little he did know, alchemy looked like a solid and safe path. And Dora also said he had a talent for it. Was that the right decision?


    Why couldnt things ever be easy and clear?


    Virya tapped on her cup again, making him realize he had fallen into his thoughts for more than a couple minutes.


    Kai was about to get up, thinking the conversation was over, but she stopped him mid-action.


    There is one more thing, child. Your seventh birthday is less than two weeks away and I know it''s an important occasion in the archipelago. You should go back to Greenside with your family. It will give you time to think things over. Make your preparations, you leave in two days.


    Just like that, the empress made her decree and Kai had to obey. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and made his way out of the pavilion.


    Im going home


    The news took him off-guard. He had been so focused on his recent progress, he forgot about the mysterious ritual for his seventh birthday.


    It felt like so long since he left his family. Alana visited him once every couple of months, when she did some commission for Virya, but he had not seen Kea or Ele in almost a year.


    A quiet tension gripped his insides at the idea of going home. His mind went back to the decision he made when he chose to stay. He had refused a substantial amount of money.


    Did I make the right call?


    His mom told him everything was fine at home, but what if she lied to make him feel better?


    Where do you think you are going? Elijahs sharp voice cut into his thoughts.


    Ehm to Dora to make preparations for the journey home?


    And you think you can just leave and waste a couple months lazing around?


    Please, ancestors, tell me he is not going to give me homework.


    He had kind of thought he was going to take that time off, maybe a bit of mana training on the side.


    His expression must have told the same story because Elijah huffed and made a gesture to follow.


    Going back to your hometown is the perfect opportunity to train some skills we neglected.


    Dammit, it''s truly homework. May the spirits protect me.


    It was not all bad, nothing like a strenuous routine to keep his mind busy from complicated emotions.


    Yessir! Im coming! Kai said, doing a fake military salute and running after him.


    Elijah threw him a weird look but didnt comment.

 Chapter 23: Journey Home

    Chapter 23: Journey Home


    Chapter 23


    The preparations for his journey home turned out to be much more extensive than Kai thought. Two days flew like a breeze.


    Elijah gave him a routine of exercises he had to practice each day. Includingbesides running and swimminga series of weapon stances to repeat fifty times and exercises to increase his flexibility and balance.


    That was not all. A town full of people was the perfect place to train Keen Eye. Till now he mainly used it to analyze plants with Dora, helping him recognize patterns and tiny details he would have otherwise missed.


    If you cheat, Ill know. Elijah sternly warned him.


    Kai wasnt sure if the butler would be able to tell. Elijah seemed omniscient inside the estate, but Greenside was almost four days of march away.


    Okay, lets compromise. I promise not to skip more than once or twice per week.


    Yessir! I promise not to skip a single day. Kai solemnly said. Elijah should be proud of him, he was training Acting too.


    The pale man looked at him suspiciously but didnt comment.


    All of that was from only one of his teachers. Initially, Dora only told him to enjoy his time with his family.


    Then she gave him a book full of mana exercises. You never knew when you got bored. He couldn''t also leave without a portable alchemy kit she lent him. A small spatially expanded chest that contained all the basic tools any apprentice alchemist should have.


    You never know when inspiration hits or you find some interesting herbs or mushrooms by the side of the road.


    An apothecary and alchemy recipe book was thus required too. Something casual, with recipes handpicked by Dora that only required the most common ingredients in the Archipelago.


    Two empty booklets to record his observations finished the set. Purely as a precaution. In case he found himself with free time at hand.


    His backpack kept getting bulkier and heavier. If he hadn''t gotten stronger and a few inches taller in the last year, that might have been an issue. He was so lucky he could bring everything with him.


    At the dawn of the second day, after a hefty breakfast, he was ready to depart.


    Dora was there to tell him goodbye.


    Remember to relax and have fun. And stay safe, dont leave the main path, and dont talk with strangers. She reminded him for the hundredth time and gave him a quick hug.


    Dont worry aunty Dora, Ill be careful. I have Awareness for that.


    She had been going on about this for a whole day. It made sense, he was not yet seven. People grew up faster in this world, but seven was still young.


    The weird part was that they didnt treat him like that the rest of the time.


    He said his last farewell, Elijah was nowhere in sight. He had not expected any different. No time was long enough without that prick.


    Without further ado, Kai set off on the jungle path. A large bag on his back, a practice sword hanging on the side and a wooden staff in hand.


    ~ ~ ~


    Dora watched the child walk away, disappearing into the tree line.


    He was such a weird kid, always with a thoughtful look on his face. When she gave him a problem to solve, she almost thought he was some old mage who managed to reincarnate.


    Other times he did the funniest things, telling jokes to himself and acting silly like any other child. He also asked questions no one with any magical education could think to ask. He didnt have the faintest idea of how the world worked.


    If he was a reincarnated mage, he must not have been a very good one, because something definitely went wrong during the process.


    She also considered him being a Chosen of the Moons, but he only showed half the signs a blessed child would have.


    The most likely explanation was some weird phenomenon caused by the mana currents and the Hyperial Realm, nothing too rare. If you started to question all the little oddities you met, you would end up going crazy.


    The child disappeared from her other senses too. She would worry about his safety on the road, but she had already noticed Elijah sneak after him.


    She rolled her eyes and turned back to her garden.


    ~ ~ ~


    Kai was bored. He had been worried the way back would be tiring or dangerous, but it was plain boring.


    There was nothing to do, only walking for hours and hours through the Veeryd jungle. With Keen Eye, the poor excuse of a path was hard to miss. The plants were not very interesting either. Despite what Dora said, he found no great treasure by the side of the road.


    Should I try running?


    Nothing spoke of Greenside like the constant humidity that quietly tried to strangle you. It was early spring, there was still plenty of time for it to get worse, but it was already noticeably higher than at Viryas estate.


    The one plus side of being covered in sweat and dirt was that one more little annoyance didnt change much.


    From the edge of the fields to the town was quite a walk, but it gave him time to gather his thoughts. A note of anxiety was building up in his gut again.


    Im sure my family is doing great.


    In the name of the ancestors, what are you doing walking on my field at this hour? If you damage any of my crops, youre gonna pay me back! The yells of an angry farmer made him jolt from his thoughts.


    Kai apologized profusely, sprinting away to the nearest path. He might have stepped on a couple of growing sprouts, but it wasn''t his fault. With the expansion of the farmland, the path from the jungle now ended in the middle of the fields.


    The angry farmer yelled a few more upset words after him. When I was young, children knew respect. Nowadays youngsters are little better than delinquents!


    Kai lowered his head in shame and hurriedly got as far away as possible.


    Entering the town proper, he tried to reorient himself. The old part of town looked better than he remembered. Even at this late hour, there were people on the streets and they seemed to be enjoying themselves. Loud laughs and cheers came from a nearby tavern.


    The town had recovered well from its darkest time. Even the buildings were well taken care of, except for a few graffiti here and there. But that could also be seen as a sign of the town recovering.


    It wasn''t until he got to the new part of town that things looked more familiar. The horde of identical little boxes had not gotten any less ugly. On the contrary, time had taken its toll on the cheap houses and many looked like they were standing up through prayers and wishes.


    Not all looked that bad. Some sported meticulous repairs, others had been demolished in favor of new little wooden houses like those in old town.


    New town wasnt as prosperous, but people didnt look starved or unhappy. Not too unhappy anyway.


    He almost got lost amidst the identical buildings, but the repairs necessary to keep the boxes from collapsing made them different enough to distinguish them. Instead of a dystopian feel, they gave off the utilitaristic vibe of a post-apocalyptic world. That probably meant slums in a medieval setting.


    The farther from the old town he got, the worse the buildings and people looked. The only thing that could hint they were part of the same town were the graffiti on the walls, which were identical to those he saw in the old town. Even if here they were more numerous.


    A hand with two concentric circles crossed by a line on the palm was especially prevalent. He thought it would be sacrilegious to use the sacred symbol of the spirits like that. Judging by how many there were, he was wrong.


    Kai had wandered a bit aimlessly to look at the changes. However, the way people looked at him in this neighborhood was starting to make him unsettled. Awareness told him there were too many pairs of eyes on him.


    He realized his full backpack was the most likely reason. Cold sweat ran down his back. He was in deep trouble.


    Thinking fast, he put his Acting skill to use. He acted like he was exactly where he intended to be. He excitedly waved to a middle-aged man who didnt look at him with greedy eyes.


    The man turned around to make sure Kai was waving at him and looking confused, but it didnt matter. What mattered was that the gazes on his back diminished and the man was on the way out of this shady part of town.


    Hi, uncle! I was looking exactly for you. Kai greeted the confused man.


    Instead of stopping in front of him, he changed direction at the last moment and dashed away without looking back.


    He felt someone with not very pure intentions was still looking at him, but the sensation disappeared when he jumped into another alley.


    To make sure, Kai didnt stop till he was back in old town. He finally let out a breath of relief.


    How I am always so stupid and smart at the same time is a mystery to me.


    No more stalling. He looked for the most direct way to his house. It was in a decent part of the new district and the people in the area didnt look too shady.


    The walk was shorter than he expected. The only thing he could see was the door in front of him. The building looked a bit different than he remembered, but there was no doubt this was his ugly house.


    After a little hesitation, he knocked twice. The windows had been covered, but he could see flickering light filtering through. There was no immediate reaction, but he could hear noises and whispered words coming from inside.


    Who is it? A stern voice asked.


    Ehm Mom, its me.


    Kai? The cold tone was gone.


    Did you have another son while I was away?


    More noise came from the inside, a moment later the door was thrown open and Alana pulled him in a bone-crushing hug. He could see his sisters standing inside the house, each with a bat of some kind in hand, looking ready to use them. Upon seeing him, they also came to join in a group hug.


    A good half a minute later his mother let him go and started bombarding him with questions, Why are you here? Why do you look like you spent a week in the woods? Did something happen at the estate? What are you doing standing there? Come inside. Wait, don''t walk with those muddy shoes inside.


    Kai smiled exasperated.


    The weight in his heart disappeared. They were all fine.

 Chapter 24: Interesting Findings

    Chapter 24: Interesting Findings


    Chapter 24


    After Kai reassured Alana that, no, he did not get kicked out and that, yes, he would go back after his seventh birthday ceremony, she calmed down a little.


    That was until she asked why he chose to come back alone, instead of waiting for her visit. Kai reassured her that no, it was not her fault for not visiting often enough. There were other reasons.


    Taking advantage of this moment of peace, Kai looked around the house and asked a question of his own.


    Am I wrong or there was no door on that wall when I left?


    Both Alana and his sisters had many more questions, but they fell for the distraction. He did not even have the time to put down his backpack and he was curious about what happened to their house.


    Looking proudly at what was once a full wall, Alana explained the situation.


    Well, Lady Virya was very generous with her commissions and we took the opportunity to expand to the nearby block. After the famine, there was a lot of shuffling around. Many houses were left empty and others were ditched in favor of a proper new building somewhere else. When our neighbours moved away, I got it for dirt cheap.


    Now we have our own rooms! Ele excitedly explained, pulling his arm to show him around.


    Their old house hosted the living room, plus Alana and Elenis room, while the main room of the other house worked as a kitchen and storage area.


    That is Keas room. Ele indicated one of the two rooms in the new house.


    Kea immediately jumped in front of him, You cant go in there right now, its too messy.


    Kai had no intention of looking inside, but after Kea told him not to, he grew curious.


    Keandra. Alana threw Kea a look, but she didnt budge and looked back defiantly.


    What about the last room? Kai diffused the situation.


    There will be time for snooping around later.


    With a last look at Kea, that promised they would talk later, Alana replied smiling.


    That one is for you, sweetheart. Youll always have a bed here. But it needs a bit of tidying up since you gave us no warning. She punctuated with a half-scolding glance.


    Opening the door revealed a few random chairs and boxes strewn around. A small bed laid on the side with on top the few belongings he had left behind. One spare pair of clothes that now wouldn''t fit him anymore, a few pretty shells Ana gifted him and little else.


    It wasnt much and there was a thin layer of dust around, but it warmed his heart knowing they left a place specifically for him. His gaze wandered to the spare furniture occupying the other half.


    Well, it was good enough for him.


    Dont worry sweetie, Ill tidy things up immediately.


    Kai put down his backpack by the bed, Mom, its perfect.


    He blocked the way before Alana could dart off to clean his room. She seemed conflicted, but in the end agreed it could wait.


    After the long journey, his legs felt like jelly and he couldnt wait to fall asleep.


    Kea, why dont you go fill the basin for your brother to clean up while he settles down.


    Do I have to go fetch the water right now? Its dark outside and. Keas protests were silenced with a glance from Alana.


    Fine, Ill go. Grumbling to herself Kea left, not before glaring at him.


    Kai suppressed a smile.


    Its so good to be home.


    Alana turned back to him, We can clean up in the morning, but let me help make a little space.


    As they were creating a path around his bed, his empty stomach loudly protested. His last meal had been eight hours ago.


    His mother watched him disapprovingly, Have you been neglecting yourself? When was the last time you ate?


    There was nothing suspicious, apart from a surprisingly big collection of bracelets and necklaces. They were all made from twine woven together with colorful shells and pretty rocks. A few half-finished attempts proved she wove them herself.


    It was a surprising discovery for sure. He never saw her wear any of them. Was this what she had been hiding?


    Kai was about to leave when Keen Eye noticed a floorboard under her bed had no dust on it.


    It was the oldest trick in the book for a good reason. As expected, he was easily able to remove it. Pushing his hand inside he took out cloth wrapping tied with a braided twine. He loosened the knots without untying them completely. He wanted to remove its content without destroying the complicated braid. It would take hours to replicate it, if he even could.


    A small knife with a wooden handle fell into his hand.


    Why did his sister hide a knife? Did she steal it somewhere because she thought it was cool to own something dangerous? She would not be the first kid to do that.


    Kai put the knife back where he found it, making sure to leave no trace of his passage. Probably it was nothing, but he would keep an eye out for her to make sure.


    With too many thoughts in his head, Kai closed his house and walked into town to clear his mind.


    He walked towards old town. He wanted to stay as far from the shady slums as possible. Following the flow of people, he found himself in the market. It was larger than he remembered. The vendors put up stalls or used a blanket on the ground to display their goods.


    Fierce haggling, sellers shouting the quality of their wares and the bustle of the people going to get their groceries, merged in a loud cacophony. Kai jumped into the crowd and started looking for something that could interest him.


    As the smell attested, the main products by far were fish and crustaceans. He also noticed a couple stands selling different kinds of meats from hunters who went into the jungle.


    They had been mostly skinned and chopped up, so he couldnt tell which animals they belonged to. Probably some kind of oversized rat if he had to guess. And the other one was definitely snake meat, it must have belonged to a big one too.


    Kai curiously browsed the stalls. So far, he wasnt interested in buying anything. Dora gave him ten copper mesars, quite a lot considering he had never possessed any money. He had to be careful how he spent it, the ceremony could be a couple months away. He made a mental note to ask his mother when it was exactly.


    After looking around the market for a while, his eyes landed on something he might be interested in buying.


    The stall belonged to an old woman. Her face was wrinkled but her eyes were still sharp. She had a variety of wild herbs on display. Kai recognized blueleaf, spirits tears, maselia flowers and many more.


    With Herbology it was hard to forget something, even if he didnt think about it for months. It also gave him an inkling of an unknown herb properties if he studied it closely.


    He activated Mana Sense to see if something stood out. Nothing exceptional, but most of them had a higher concentration of mana than common weeds.


    Are you sure you have the money to buy something, child? These herbs are not for playing, they all have wondrous powers. Why dont you bring your mom and dad here? The old woman said, a bit annoyed he was taking the place of potential customers.


    Kai flashed a couple copper mesar in his fingers.


    The sellwoman immediately smiled in a grandmotherly way, Im old Selia, but you can call me granny Selly. What are you looking for, young man? I have the best herbs in all Greenside. Do you wanna grow tall and strong, I have exactly what you need.


    She showed him some common coral flowers, holding them like they were some precious and rare plant. Not something that grew everywhere in the outskirts of the Veeryd jungle.


    Their most notable characteristic was their beauty, with delicate blue and pink petals. They made nice decorations and smelled good, but they werent useful for much else.


    Kai decided not to make a fuss. It was an open market after all, what else did he expect?


    Ignoring her attempted scam, he asked a few questions about the herbs on display. A glimpse of disappointment passed through Sellys eyes, but it was soon replaced with a cheerful energy and as she hyped up her wares.


    He casually corrected all her exaggerated claims with a childish smile like he was playing a game and winning. Selly didn''t seem deterred and smoothly continued talking. She adjusted her answers to something that could resemble the truth.


    After he showed he knew his herbs, Kai started asking about the unknown plants he actually wanted to know amidst the useless questions. He didnt trust her words fully, but he could always study them with Herbology and ask other sellers to check the answers.


    And what about this? Kai pointed to a bundle of heart-shaped leaves with dark blue veins.


    Old Selly had assumed a defeated expression, but he was sure it was all an act, Oh, those are called lovers mercy. In small uses it numbs the senses and puts you to sleep. Everyone uses them to ease the pain of reaching Orange, you should buy them when the time com.


    Kai froze on the spot, as Selly continued talking.


    The advancement can be quite excruciating without them. Im sure such a knowledgeable young man will need them soon. Some people also buy them for recreational use. I would never sell them for that, but not everyone is as upstanding as me. You have to be very careful with them, they are deadly if you take too much.


    Selly noticed his state and misunderstood his reaction, a shrewd smile on her face. Are you interested in buying? Everyone comes to old Selly for them, I only sell the best of the best.


    Fuck! Kai exclaimed. He had taken no painkillers for his advancement thinking that was what everyone did. Now he discovered there was a convenient herb that put him to sleep for the process.


    People around looked at him weirdly for his outburst, murmuring what a disgrace it was that children had no manners.


    Old Selly didnt seem deterred, Ill give you two leaves for two mesars, deal?

 Chapter 25: The Voice of the Ancestors

    Chapter 25: The Voice of the Ancestors


    Chapter 25


    Kai ended up buying a few herbs he was curious about from old Selly. After some fierce haggling, he spent a mesar and thirty-five chips.


    He pushed the price down from an initial seven mesars and thought he got a good deal. Sellys radiant smile as he walked away told him that he might have gotten scammed.


    There just was no way to get a great deal at his first haggling against a seasoned merchant. You live and you learn.


    He wasnt too upset but decided he had enough for today and started heading home. It was better if his mother found him there when she got back.


    Upon entering new town, he noticed a small crowd of people was forming around a man one street over.


    A couple more minutes wont make a difference.


    Kai walked towards the crowd, curious about what the man was saying to gather so many people. The speaker seemed to be an islander less than thirty. With dark hair, tanned skin and a charismatic presence. He was speaking with fervour, gesturing with his hands to give weight to his words.


    arent you tired of being treated like vermin? To pay taxes to a governor who desecrated our lands!? What would your ancestors think if they saw you now?


    His eyes full of passion moved through the crowd as if to dare anyone to meet his gaze.


    Each second those dogs remain here is a slap in the face of the spirits! How are you going to face your ancestors in the afterlife if you roll over to their demands? Do you not hear them cry tears of anger for how our land has been sullied!? The great spirits Kahali and Yatei are on our side. Its time we return to the old ways and follow the will of the spirits!


    The man continued to rally the people with conviction on the border of fanaticism. Denouncing the perversion of the Republic and inciting people to rebel.


    The crowd was hanging on his lips, echoing his words and emotions. Kai noticed that not everyone was nodding along and some looked skeptical, but they were in the minority.


    Kai would be the last one to defend the Republic. He would gladly hit the governor in the face with a bat if he could. But things were not as simple as that man was making them out to be.


    Even a year ago he would not have fallen for this, and certainly not now. He had read a little about the history of the Talthen continent in Viryas library, which put into perspective what the Republic was doing. If people thought things were bad now, they had no idea how truly terrible they could get.


    Just the fact they were free to keep practicing their religion and traditions was considered an extravagant concession, only present in recent history in the most progressive countries.


    Forced conversion was not unusual for the conquering force. In the kingdoms where religion played a pivotal role, it wasnt too rare to make the conquered populations choose between converting to a new faith and losing their head. Sure, that was considered barbaric by the common consensus, but it didnt mean it didnt happen. Exploitation or enslavement were much too common.


    Without even taking into consideration when the conflict was between different races. That was a whole other can of worms. It wasnt a given that every race treated foreign ones more harshly than their own people, but all the most extreme cases in history happened that way.


    The most infamous was five thousand years ago, when the Arckleesi Theocracy waged a holy war on all races they considered inferior. They burned down whole kingdoms and brought more than one sapient race to the brink of extinction. They were only stopped by a coalition that combined the forces of most of the continent.


    All this wasnt to say the Republic was some beacon of morality. Viryas books focused more on ancient history, but the little he had read made it clear there was no kingdom without a pile of skeletons in the closet. The Merian Republic might not allow slavery and have relatively fair laws, but its rulers were no saints.


    The people of the archipelago had the right to be furious, protest and take any opportunity to change their situation for the better. However, he saw no such opportunity. It was clear to him that inciting a rebellion was a madness that would only lead to greater suffering.


    The man showed no sign of stopping his rallying. The intensity of his words kept rising and rising, resounding loudly through the streets.


    Kai didnt like where this was going one bit. Looking around the people seemed completely taken by the fanatic speech.


    Few seemed to have kept their mind. Among them, he noticed a man with a rugged beard and an almost military cut of hair, who looked at the speaker with disgust. With his appearance and expression, he stood out from the rest of the crowd like a colorful seashell on a low tide.


    Observing his face more carefully, he looked somewhat familiar. Kai took a moment to realize he was the same man he called uncle and used to get out of the shady part of town the night before. In the daylight, he didnt look that old, maybe late thirties.


    What a weird coincidence finding him here. Well... Thinking about it a moment, there were less than two thousand people in Greenside and those that lived in the new town were even less. It wasnt like the odds were abysmally low.


    Kai moved towards the man with a slight hesitation.


    I guess I should thank him.


    As he got closer, he noticed another detail he had missed last night. The man was built like a tank. He could see his muscles bulging underneath his shirt. Coupled with the thin pale scars that marred his hands and forearms standing out against his tanned skin, he gave the vibe of a veteran soldier.


    He didnt know how he thought this man looked reassuring last night with such a clear intimidating aura. But even now, he didnt get a bad feeling from him.


    Hi, uncle. I wanted to thank you. Kai cheerfully greeted the man. His Acting skill was more useful than he thought.


    The burly man turned his eyes away from the speaker towards him. He looked confused for a moment before realization flashed into his eyes.


    If Alana noticed the silent exchange, she didnt say. Giving him one last disapproving look for making her worry, she turned to Moui with a smile.


    I must thank you for bringing Kai back. I told my daughter to look after him while I was away, but it seems both my children have a penchant for disobeying.


    Moui looked awkwardly at his feet. It was nothing. He seemed like the kind of kid who often ends up looking for trouble without thinking things through. I just wanted to make sure he reached his home safely.


    Alana sighed exasperated, You have no idea. Kai always has his head among the clouds. Trouble has no problem finding him.


    Kai threw a betrayed look at his mother.


    Hey! Thats not true. Im the most responsible child you have. Ele doesnt count, she was born more responsible than most adults.


    He could only watch as Alana started sharing a couple of his most embarrassing moments with Moui, who had moved past his social awkwardness and readily agreed with her. They were laughing at his expense. Amazing.


    Not even Acting could prevent Kai from blushing. He felt his ears were on fire as the two adults had a laugh over his misadventures. Ill go wait inside.


    Looking around in the living room, he found Kea sitting at the table with a deep frown on her face.


    She turned to him when he entered, Couldnt you stay out of trouble for five minutes?!


    It was her who disappeared and left him alone.


    Comn Kai, time to be the bigger brother.


    He suppressed a retort and instead said, Sorry.


    He didnt feel one morsel of guilt, but someone had to take the first step.


    Kea looked at him bewildered, before nodding satisfied, As you should be.


    Thanking Moui one last time, Alana stepped inside. She had a smile on her face, but as soon as she saw them, she assumed her lecturing face.


    Here we go.


    He turned on Acting to look properly repentant as Alana lectured them both on responsibility.


    I guess it''s better to go all out or nothing.


    It wasnt Keas fault. She told me to stay inside and that she would be back soon, but I wanted to see the market and didnt listen.


    If this doesnt make me the best brother in the whole wide world, I dont know what will.


    Kea now looked at him like she was wondering if someone else had stolen her brothers body. He rolled his eyes. It wasnt like he was never kind to her. Right?


    Their mother also looked at a loss for words for a moment, She shouldnt have left you in the first place. But Im sure this wont repeat. Right, young girl?


    Yes, Mom. Can I go now?


    Alana nodded. With only two of them left Kai threw his mom a look.


    You know Im not a child. Not really. He said.


    She looked at him from head to toe.


    You look like a grumpy child to me.


    You know what I mean.


    Ill stop treating you like a child when you start acting with responsibility. Until then youll be my little troublemaker. Alana leaned in to give him a hug and kissed him on the cheek before he could slip away.


    They had talked a few times about his past life when she came to the estate to visit him. After she found out he had died not yet an adult and was several years younger than her, even if he added all it up, she decided to keep treating him like a child.


    He could bet she would have done it regardless and that was only a convenient excuse.


    Managing to slip away, he made a show to clean his cheek on his sleeve and walked to his room grumbling to himself.

 Chapter 26: Pushing Forward

    Chapter 26: Pushing Forward


    Chapter 26


    At dinner time, Kai brought out everything he had left of Doras rations to share with his family. Laughing at their faces as they tried the exotic food.


    They enjoyed it so much, he had to promise he would bring more home next time. Who knew what they would say if they tried a freshly cooked meal instead of days-old rations?


    I could ask Dora to prepare something when Mom next comes to the estate to make a commission for Virya.


    He realized too late that now Kea was even more convinced he had spent a year lazing around and enjoying life.


    Indeed, a good action never goes unpunished. Im sure if I tell her the truth, she wont believe me. If I show her my skills and race as proof, she will have an existential crisis for being bested by her younger sibling.


    Being a good brother was exhausting.


    * * *


    The next day passed quickly as Kai made his room livable with the help of his mother.


    After clearing and cleaning up, it didnt look half bad. It wasnt very spacious, but he managed to fit everything he needed.


    On one side of the bed, there was a small cabinet with all his possessions. The other was occupied by a desk where he set up a small alchemy station in a corner. While the last corner had a small bookshelf and a big trunk housing all the contents of the boxes that originally occupied his room.


    They had contained his fathers possessions. With the help of his mother, he went through everything Rellan left them to make an inventory.


    Alana had offered to move them to her room, but he refused. He liked having them around. They spent a whole afternoon organizing everything so they would occupy the least amount of space.


    When they moved from Whiteshore, Rellan had paid some people to help them carry all his valuable objects and books. Later they had been forced to sell many of his possessions for cheap during the famine. All the good clothes he bought from the mainland and the shiny stuff, like a letter opener made of silver and a couple decorative paperweights.N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    The only valuable object they kept, besides the books, was his enchanted pen. It was like the one Dora gave him that could write without ink and never run dry, but the two couldnt look more different.


    The one he got at the estate looked not roughly made, but it was clear the only aim was for it to be functional. Rellans was crafted with a different purpose, thinking as much of its beauty as of practical use.


    It was all shiny, made of a silvery material that wasnt silver. Delicate interlocking runes ran across its sides; an artistic choice that added to its mystic. It would fetch a nice price, maybe a few silver mesars, if not even a gold one.


    Rellan had been planning to pawn it off, but after the accident, there was no shot they would sell it.


    Apart from that, they still had most of his old books and research notes. They were the thing his dad cared the most about, but in Greenside no one would recognize their value or be interested in buying them anyway.


    They had only sold a couple of collection books to the previous mayor. He didnt have any interest in their content, but he thought they would look impressive sitting on his shelves. Making him look more cultured.


    The mayor was the only possible buyer and knew they were desperate, forcing Rellan to sell them for a tenth of their value.


    Kai wondered if that coward had taken them with him when he ran away or left them in his house. He wasnt sure what was better. For those volumes to be in the hand of a slimy individual or burned away with his villa.


    There was also the chance the mob might have looted them and they laid forgotten in some storage closet somewhere in Greenside. But Kai doubted people during the famine would have recognized their value or cared for something they couldnt sell or eat.


    Kai pushed the gloomy thought out of his mind. He had to remind himself letting go didnt mean forgetting or that he didnt care.


    Pushing forward and hard work were the only things that would help him make sure nothing like that happened again.


    Admiring the neatly piled old tomes, charts and journals, Kai smiled. He had read a couple of them to pass the time before going to the estate. Now he wanted to go through everything and use them to train his Reading skill.


    He also had to start practicing Elijahs exercises and study the books Dora gave him.


    Kai sighed.


    Running (lv69>73)Swimming (lv67>71)Meditation (lv58>60)Awareness (lv47>51)Herbology (lv41>44)Acting (lv31>36)Keen Eye (lv1>17)Processing Plants (lv1>14)Reading (lv1>10)Gardening (1>10)Mana Sense(lv36>38)Mana Manipulation (lv1>4)Alchemy (lv2>3)


    His advancement had also made him realize another important fact he hadn''t considered. While he doubled his number of skills, he had not doubled the hours in the day. He was still only one person with so much time in a day.


    Twice the skills didnt mean twice the XP gains. He could focus only on so many skills at a time. Overall, it was a big net positive, but not the literal doubling he thought. The more his skill slots increased, the more this would become true. Each time it would have a smaller effect on XP gains.


    Still, that was a bit like complaining he had too much money. Kai was very happy with his breakthrough.


    Keen Eye and Processing Plants in particular flew through the first levels. The reason being he had been practicing them long before he obtained the slots to take the skills.


    It was a bit like when he borrowed the experience of his previous life for the first levels of Meditation and Swimming. If he were to train with a spear for one more year and later take the Spear skill, he would also jump through the first levels.


    While you could get proficient at something without a skill, there was a good reason people gave them so much importance. Continuing the same example, if he were to take the Spear skill first and then train for a year, he would see many times the progress he would have made otherwise.


    In addition, while you could lose part of your ability with a spear if you didnt touch one for ten years, that didnt happen if you possessed a skill. Your progress was forever retained in the skill. You couldnt lose it or get rusty.


    That was the theory at least, butas Virya taught himreality was complicated. The skill level was like your raw power or potential, how far you could push your ability.


    You also needed to know how to apply that raw power to get the maximum result possible. You might be potentially able to do something, but never think of using your skill that way.


    It was like vertical versus horizontal progression or mastery. A vastly higher skill level would always win. However, if the difference wasnt large, a slightly bigger number didnt count as much as your mastery of a skill.


    To return to the spear example. On one side you had a hermit who trained with the spear alone in a cave. Never putting his skill to use against anyone else. On the opposite side, a veteran warrior who trained the skill on the battlefield and risked his life many times.


    Lets then assume the two had the same skill level and attributes. They meet and decide to fight.


    While technically they should be able to accomplish the same things, in practice the veteran warrior would win every time. The hermit had the same skill level and potential with a spear, but he didnt know how to make use of it properly.


    That knowledge could only be gained through clever training and application of your skills. It was also an expertise you could lose if you did not practice it.


    At least, that was how Kai understood things. It was amusing to think this was the very first lesson Virya gave him when he went to the estate. At the time he had not really understood what she meant. Only now, a year later, he felt he finally did.


    While you might be tempted to simply find the fastest way to train a skill and repeat that thousands of times. It was important to find new ways to use your skills in different situations. Only then you could master a skill and be able to use 100% of its potential.


    As Kai walked back home, he wondered if he should talk about this with his family. He was pretty sure it wasnt common knowledge in the archipelago.


    The concept of skill mastery seemed obvious after you understood it, but it was a nuanced subject. If you didnt consider it important, it wouldnt take long for it to be forgotten.


    Observing the people in the streets of Greenside, he wondered why this information wasn''t taught from childhood. He knew he had a skewed view after spending a year training and being taught to accept nothing but the utmost best from himself.


    Most people didnt seem very interested in improving their skills. He could understand how a farmer didnt care to optimize his tilling time, but only that he earned enough to feed his family. But didnt that farmer have other hobbies?


    It felt like most adults had a strange apathy towards the Guide that he didn''t understand. How could people have a super convenient way to check their progress and help them improve, and not use it and strive for more?


    He didnt expect everyone to have the ambition to become the best in the world, but to him it seemed that most people had no ambition at all. They wasted such a wonderful gift for no apparent reason.


    The citizens of Greenside went about their day looking bored and in no hurry to improve their lives. Maybe he was missing something.


    Spending a year at the estate might have changed my views, but I dont get it. Ill have to ask Virya when I go back.


    He could also ask his mother, but she would say he was being too judgemental and judge him a snobby brat in turn.


    Kai didnt want to become someone who believed himself better than everybody else. He always joked and thought a bit that way, but that was mostly an attempt to preserve his own fragile ego.


    He never truly believed he was better. He was confused about how someone with a clear path of improvement in front of them would not make use of it.


    Im not an arrogant brat, I swear. I just think I''m better than most people. Thats all. Kai joked with himself.

 Chapter 27: Consequences

    Chapter 27: Consequences


    Chapter 27


    As the day of his seventh birthday drew near, an unexpected event shook Greenside. After months of no action, the governor made his move.


    Rumors of raids on rebels strongholds, and the executions of several of them, started to spread. If the whispers were to be believed, the governor personally beheaded ten leaders of The Voice of the Ancestors. Their heads were still on display in the main square of Higharbor as a reminder.


    The rebels had pushed too far and acted too boldly. What else did they expect to happen? People around him acted shocked, Kai didnt understand how someone couldnt see that coming.


    If there is one thing I trust the governor to do, its look out for his own interest. A rebellion would be terrible publicity for any mainlander looking to visit.


    Was he becoming too numb? If he were there to see those people get beheaded, he might feel different, but only hearing the news made him shake his head in disappointment.


    He agreed with part of what the rebels wanted, but they should have gone at it in another way. Not challenging the governor directly. They were not going to get rid of the Republic from the Baquaire Archipelago. That simply wasnt going to happen. It would be a disastrous loss of face for a nation looking to be taken seriously by the big powers.


    What they might be able to do was get away with a few concessions if they played their cards right. The Republic would never let the archipelago go, but they also didnt give two shits about it. They werent willing to spend a broken copper more than necessary. No help would come from the mainland unless the Republic''s grasp on the island was threatened. Which meant the cards in the governors hand were limited.


    If they made themselves annoying enough to threaten the profits of the governor, but not his hold on the islands, they might reach a negotiating position. Then they could try to get something back.


    Or at least that was what Kai thought. To be honest it came as much from him as from his discussions with Virya.


    Elijah also played a role. He surprisingly offered a couple of guerrilla strategies to undercut the governor. According to him, those were the basics of the basics. They shouldnt work against any proper ruler. Only with the complicated geography of the archipelago and the weak grasp of the governor outside Higharbor, they just might.


    He wanted to know how the weird butler learned how to undermine a government. Kai knew he wasnt really a butler, but Elijah was always so evasive about his past.


    Could he be some rebel leader forced to hide in exile?


    Definitely not. Kai had to suppress a chuckle at the thought. He could imagine Elijah being many things, from a secret spy to a boring lawyer, but not a rebel leader. He walked around like he had a tree trunk stuck up his backside and could not inspire a fish to take a swim. He couldnt see him rally people under his banner.


    Pushing the thought out of his mind, Kai kept his head down walking along the streets. Squads of enforcers were sailing through the whole archipelago. Even the insignificant Greenside wasnt overlooked.


    He didnt want to get in trouble or be found wandering the town when the enforcers did one of their sweeps.


    You, right there! A voice thundered from behind. Kai looked around, hoping the call was directed at someone else, but there was only him.


    Are you fucking kidding me? Why always me!?


    Kai slowly turned around to greet the two stern enforcers in black walking toward him. His brain went a mile a second to try not to look guilty.


    What does an innocent face look like, dammit!


    Thinking fast and relying on Actingthank the spirits he kept the skillhe considered several possibilities.


    His usual cheerful and relaxed act would seem suspicious. Probably having the opposite effect. A normal innocent child should look scared by two big menacing soldiers clad in black looming over him. But not terrified if he was innocent. Maybe a bit nervous when answering.


    In the blink of an eye, Kai felt his skill getting to work and helping him correct his body language and expression. He even felt the subtle fluctuations of the skill gaining a level.


    The two burly men stood in front of him. Both tall and muscular, with short haircuts and inexpressive stone faces.


    Kai gulped. He wasnt sure if it was all Acting. They did look a tiny bit intimidating. Their faces cold and detached, like a scientist examining a test subject.


    That was likely their professional personas look, nothing to be wary of. It wasn''t like they had already decided he was guilty.


    He had not been long in town, but he could bet they werent from the local garrison in Greenside.


    All the local enforcers fell into two groups: drunkards and bullies. The first were sleazy and depressed individuals, who knew they had been posted in a shithole and drowned their misery in alcohol. Those were the better ones.


    The second group, instead of drinking their sorrows, took them out on the population. They spent their time abusing their position of power. Making things difficult for anyone that looked at them wrong or they thought would be fun to harass.


    Both types were bad news, but Kai knew how to deal with them. The drunkards rarely bothered anyone. You just had to stay as far away as possible when they were wasted.


    As for the bullies, well... You just needed to eat your pride and grovel a little to make them feel validated in their miserable lives. A bit of flattery also helped smooth things out.


    He never had to deal with a pair of professional enforcers. In theory, it should be easy if you were innocent. But the unknown factor added uncertainty.


    With a fearful face, Kai tried to make himself seem small and non-threatening, waiting for them to speak first.


    As if all his nightmares had become true, Kai saw exactly what he feared. Kea was drawing a graffiti hand of The Voice of the Ancestors, right when the town was filled to the brim with enforcers looking for rebels.


    And she was doing it on a dumb dare. Really!? Could the situation be more stupid?


    Kai slipped through the group before they could react. He grabbed the chalk Kea was using to draw with one hand and her wrist with the other.


    Lets go.


    He dragged her after him as the group started to realize what happened. Kea tried to wiggle out of his grip, but that wasnt happening, his strength was far higher than hers.


    Kai, what do you think you are doing? Let me go! She kept trying to get away, plunging her nails into his arm. He ignored the pain and kept walking.


    I knew you didnt have the courage. Your little brother had to come and save you. The girl who earlier dared Kea said with a sneer.


    Unfortunately for her, Kais patience had been tested far too much today. He wasnt in the mood for a bratty kid.


    Turning around, he threw the chalk he had been holding in one fluid motion. It was one of his best throws. The chalk hit the sneering girl right in the middle of her forehead with a satisfying smack.


    She went down with a small yelp as the rest of the group huddled around her. The small chalk would not do much damage, but would leave a mark.


    Kai had already gone back to walking. He suppressed a smile and picked up his staff. He didnt usually take pleasure in smacking kids. But what that brat dared Kea to do wasnt only incredibly stupid, but also dangerous.


    That throw was going to leave a nice lump right on her forehead. With a bit of luck, she would turn into a unicorn by the next day. If unicorns were annoying brats.


    Kea had finally stopped resisting him and was walking by his side. Reading his dark mood, she remained uncharacteristically quiet.


    Sorry. She said with a barely audible voice.


    Kai stopped and turned to look at her. She didnt meet his gaze and looked at the ground.


    What did you say?


    Kea raised her eyes, I told you Im sorry. Do you want me to shout it?


    Kai looked directly into her eyes, till her gaze lost all fire and looked away again.


    I know what I did was stupid.


    Like a rising tide Kais anger kept stirring, It wasnt only stupid Kea. That was as idiotic as they come and dangerous. Do you realize what would have happened if the enforcers saw you? It could have ended up implicating the whole family! They could have taken you away!


    Im sorry I wasnt thinking, okay! Kea looked about to cry as the truth of the situation hit her, but he wasnt done yet.


    Were you planning to join that group of rambling fools? Did you go to the rallies? Was it the first time you drew that symbol? Questions and accusations flew out of his mouth uncontrolled.


    Kea had red eyes and big tears running down her face. N-no it was j-just the first time I-I listened to a rally, but only because I was angry at how we had been treated i-it was just a stu-stupid game. D-do you t-think we are go-gonna get in trouble? She talked between sobs.


    Kais anger flowed away in a moment, his eyes getting moist too as the first tears started streaming down his face. He didnt know what to do or say either, so he hugged Kea tightly.


    Im sorry, Kea. Im sorry I snapped at you like that. Its my fault. Everything is going to be fine. He held her and massaged her back as she kept crying. Everything is going to be fine.


    None of them cared about the weird glances the passerby gave them and no enforcer showed up.


    A few minutes later, they cleared their tears and started walking back home in silence.


    Are you gonna tell Mom? Kea asked.


    Do you promise to stay away from The Voice of-nobody-cares and not do anything that stupid?


    Yes.


    Then it can remain our little secret.


    Thank you, little brother.


    Youre welcome, big sister.

 Chapter 28: Seventh Birthday

    Chapter 28: Seventh Birthday


    Chapter 28


    The day of his seventh birthday finally arrived. This would be a long-awaited day for any child. Kai not so much. He had already unlocked his first seal, so the greatest source of excitement was gone.


    His family didnt know that and he didnt want to crash their mood. It was better to pretend he just unlocked a big part of the Guide and not ruin his familys happiness with boring technical details.


    After their encounter two days prior, Alana and Kea might suspect he had already reached Orange and unlocked the Favor stat. But he doubted they knew it would unlock the first seal early. If Alana knew and was acting excited regardless, he should do the same.


    He usually woke up together or before his mother, but today he had been told to wait in his room for them to prepare.


    After completing his daily Meditation, they still hadnt called him. To not waste time, he opened one of his father''s books and started reading.


    He was trying to decipher the Vastaire scripts. His father left many translated texts and even the breakdowns of how he deduced their grammar. Unfortunately, among his many qualities, he had never been very organized in his notes. They were for his own use after all.


    He had rewritten a few parts he had been planning to publish into a more understandable draft, but they were the minority.


    Among the finished texts was the first half of a manual for the Vastaire language. Now Kai was scouring through the notes to put together the other half.


    On top of that, the Vastaire language had no similarities with their own. They didnt use an alphabet but logograms, a bit like the Chinese maybe. He really had no idea. He didnt understand Chinese or Vastaire for that matter.


    He had made some progress, but the main thing he learned was that his dad had been brilliant. Rellan deciphered the whole language from scratch by himself. Kai had trouble just following the reasoning left in his notes.


    My father was a fucking genius.


    Learning the Vastaire language might be harder than he initially imagined, but he wasnt going to give up so easily. How could he be worthy of his father if he couldnt even do that?


    Trying not to get frustrated and persevere, his mind went back to when he learned to read on his father''s ancient tomes. This time he was actually deciphering an ancient language to uncover ancient secrets.


    His fathers notes had already done most of the work, but that was a technicality.


    The knock on the door came too soon. Right as he was getting into the groove of things.


    Kai put on his birthday boy smile and went to open the door.


    Happy seventh birthday! A joyous chorus of the three best women of his life welcomed him.


    He let himself get dragged around to a rich breakfast. With plenty of juicy tropical fruits and even a little mango cake his mother went to buy this morning.


    Mom you shouldnt have.


    Dont be silly. You become seven only once. Both Ele and Kea insisted they pay a third of the price too. Alana put her arm around a blushing Kea, who glared at her.


    Clearly, that was meant to remain a secret.


    Dont think its only for you. We are gonna eat a slice too. Kea responded with a defensive tone.


    Kai gave a hug to a squirming Kea, telling her how great and considerate she was.


    Stop being so nice, its weird. Eat the cake and shut up.


    He let her go smiling, she was still a bit red.


    Eleni laughed and began to cut the little cake, giving him a slightly bigger slice.


    No little candles or wishes on Elydes, but a good sweet seemed to be universal.


    Kai enjoyed every bite of that slice. The mango filling had a perfect acidic note that complemented its sweetness. Their house had never been so cheerful as they laughed and ate their fill in a breakfast-lunch mix.


    Afterward, they decided to go to the sea. Both Alana and Eleni had taken the day off to celebrate. They found one of the less rocky beaches of Greenside and laid a blanket to sit by the waves.


    There was a moment of silence, as they were all sitting, staring at the pebbles and the sea. They looked at each other and started laughing. Without the need for a prompt, they started a contest for who could come up with more reasons why the beach and the sea in Greenside were inferior to Whiteshore.


    The first were easy: pebbles not sand, cold waters, strong currents, hard to sit or walk on the beach, humidity


    Then they had to get more creative.


    The sound of the waves in Whiteshore was calming. Here they sound angry, Alana said, staring melancholic at the sea.


    Kai never thought about it, but it was true the sea had felt calmer in Whiteshore.


    No one had anything more to add. They all missed their home, their true home.


    Come on, let''s get into the sea, Kai said, taking off his shirt and jumping in.


    But its cold, Kea complained.


    Kai theatrically looked around and then shrugged his shoulders, It seems fine to me. Come on, the temperature is perfect. Are you afraid of a little water?


    They got cleaned while Alana cooked and then went to help their mother. Kea and Kai were gently told they were not required, the first for her less-than-stellar record with food, the second because it was his birthday.


    Kea believed he had been sent away for the same reason as her, but she was wrong.


    Dinner was served. The meat had been added to a rich stew. Kai had specifically asked for it.


    A stew was considered by many a dish of the poor. Those without many means often put what they could scrape together in a bowl with some salt and spices, if they could afford them. To Kai, this meal reminded him of the many dinners when his family was whole. Completely whole.


    Dont you dare cry and eat the damn stew with snake meat! See, now I said it. Thats definitely snake meat.


    After all the excitement of the day, the dinner proceeded quietly. Silently enjoying each other''s presence.


    When they were done, he helped clean up the dishes and got ready for bed after the perfect day.


    Where do you think youre going? Alana asked him.


    Kai looked at her confused.


    Did you think we didnt prepare any presents for your seventh birthday?


    Kai remained stunned on the spot. He remembered receiving a few gifts when they lived in Whiteshore. Alana once gave him a bracelet, but he lost it when they had been relocated. Presents had not been a thing since they came to Greenside. They had more important things to worry about.


    Mom, there was really no need. The food and cake are enough already.


    Alana had a little packet in her hands, So you dont want my gift. She theatrically dried fake tears from her eyes.


    Kai rolled his eyes. Of course not, just give it to me. Gimmie, I wanna see.


    The packet had the shape of a short tube.


    Wait a second


    Opening it up, his dads enchanted pen was revealed in all its shiny glory.


    We thought we should make it official and give it to you. I know your father would have liked it, Alana said.


    Kai uttered the only words he trusted himself to say with a small voice, Thank you. Long suppressed emotions trying to bubble up to the surface.


    He didnt get the time to recompose himself when Ele jumped in front of him and offered another little packet. Me and Kea also have one for you.


    The unexpected news helped distract him. Even his sister got a gift for him. Kai was starting to feel bad. He never got them anything.


    Ele did most of the work, I barely had anything to do with it, Kea said from behind her sister.


    Opening the small packet, a bracelet fell into his hands. It was made of an intricately braided silver string with six little shiny white stones and a bigger green one in the center.


    Kai was dumbstruck. Are those pearls? He said with a strangled voice.


    This wasnt something they could afford. His senses tingled and a glance with Mana Sense revealed the green pearl held a higher mana signature. It was a real mana treasure. They definitely couldnt afford that.


    He felt himself going pale as he raised his gaze to his smiling sisters.


    What? Do you not like it? Kea asked, offended, not understanding the racing thoughts in his head. Luckily Ele seemed to have an idea.


    Dont worry, this bracelet didnt cost us a dime. Well, we did buy the string, but apart from that nothing.


    Kai watched her incredulously. That green pearl must be worth a silver mesar!


    Ele smiled more brightly. Do you not remember what Im apprenticing for?


    Like thunder, all the pieces connected in his brain. Why Ele had been evasive about her work that afternoon and why she was so calm.


    She was training to become a pearl hunter.


    Kai looked at the bracelet admiring it for what it was - an incredible amount of hard work from both his sisters. The white pearls already showed a great deal of effort on her part. The green one was something else, probably a lucky catch she was not likely to repeat anytime soon. And instead of selling it, she gave it to him.


    As for Kea, he could bet she had been the one to braid the silver string. Maybe those failed attempts in her room were prototypes for his bracelet.


    This time he couldnt block the tears. Thank you to you both.


    Eleni gave him a hug.


    Hey, how do you know I did anything? Kea said.


    Just a hunch.


    This truly is the perfect day.

 Chapter 29: Satisfaction

    Chapter 29: Satisfaction


    Chapter 29


    After his birthday, what had been broken with Rellans death finally started to heal. Their family wasnt there yet, but they were getting closer.


    The days continued in a happier routine. This year Greenside would organize two Spring ceremonies for the children who reached their seventh year. The first was a little more than a month away.


    Kai wasnt sure if he should be happy or sad. He wanted to go back to his training at the estate, but he didnt want to leave his family.


    No point thinking about that now. I still have a whole month. Plenty of time to spend with them and for a lot of things to happen.


    After the enforcers of the governor completed their sweep of town, they didnt prolong their stay much longer. The tense atmosphere in Greenside was soon forgotten, but a few things had changed.


    There were no more rallies with members of The Voice of the Ancestors openly inciting the citizens to join and revolt against the Republic. Their mark, previously present throughout the whole town, had been scrubbed clean or covered.


    The graffities of the hand with the spirit sacred symbol on the palm appeared again a few days later, but not nearly as many as before. Old town was kept sparkling clean from any sign of rebel activity. People didnt even mention them aloud anymore. The mark could only be seen on a few walls of the shadiest parts of new town, where the local enforcers or respectable citizens did not dare go.


    Speaking of which, the captain of the local garrison had been changed again. Kai had never bothered to learn his name or that of the previous one. Who knew, maybe the third would stick around long enough to change that. Considering the quality of enforcers sent to Greenside, Kai wouldnt bet on it.


    Today he was reading Doras book on mana exercises. He realized he had been training Keen Eye on people all wrong.


    Elijah had not been very precise with his words, so it wasnt all his fault. The real opportunity of training Keen Eye in town was to use it together with Mana Sense.


    He had already been doing that on plants and goods on sale in the market, but he never tried the combo with people. Not that the idea didnt cross his mind, but there were complications.


    He had learned to control his mana view to not overwhelm him and show only the details he wanted. However, doing that with people was far from easy.


    Their mana veins were much more complex than inanimate objects and even mana plants. Maybe awakened beasts had something similar, but he never got the chance to examine a living one.


    Remembering when he gazed upon his parents long ago and thought he was seeing all there was, Kai shook his head. How naive he had been. The higher Mana Sense got, the more the patterns expanded and revealed new details. Like an onion with multiple layers, he peeled back one after the other as his senses grew sharper, each time wondering if he finally found the last.


    Humans had the annoying tendency to not stand still for long, making observing them a challenge. He could not follow them and stare for minutes on end without looking like a creep. He had to continue acting normal while using Mana Sense and Keen Eye.


    Approaching this problem like one of Doras tests, he set himself to gathering enough data before formulating a proper plan, which soon proved its worth.


    First, he asked his family to act as test subjects, then went around town looking for people to observe.


    Anyone before the age of fourteen had less complex mana channels. Like a second set of veins that reached each corner of their bodies, it wasnt exactly simple, but it was compared to adults.


    The reason was obvious, they had no profession. Similar to natural mana veins, the profession also appeared to create a network of mana channels, but the similarities ended there. There was no rhyme or reason to them, they followed weird patterns without any apparent logic.


    Kai estimated he could see at least 80% of the normal mana veins. With professions that was probably less than 10%, he was only brushing against the surface. And just looking at that made his head hurt.


    Being in front of something weird and mysterious, part of him was dying to know more. His logical side knew better, with his current means and knowledge it would be a fools errand. There was no hope of getting anything out of it.


    He wrote a reminder to ask Virya when he got back to the estate and focused on his initial goal.


    If adults'' mana networks were too confusing, he would start by studying children. Which had the secondary advantage of being easier to observe. At most they would call him a weirdo, not like it was the first time.


    Kai added a daily stroll around town looking for ideal test subjects to observe.


    That does not sound creepy at all.


    He took notes of his observations in the journals Dora gave him, using his old plain enchanted pen. His fathers pen was too eye-catching and he didnt want to attract any wannabe muggers.


    It took him a whole day using Mana Sense and a head-splitting migraine, but he got something. There was a qualitative difference between the grades. It was most obvious when he compared someone Red with some young teenager at Orange . The mana veins of the latter were clearly more robust and complex, spreading into thin filaments not present in the Red grade.


    From there it didnt take long to recognize the different levels of complexity. From Red to Red , the mana veins slowly improved in both quality and quantity. With a clear jump between Red and Orange.


    After a couple days of effort and observation, he was able to recognize the race grade of anyone under fourteen at a glance.


    Without Keen Eye to recognize details and patterns, he would have needed far longer to reach the same result. Checking his skills, Mana Sense gained one level and Keen Eye a whole four.


    Kai was happy, but not yet satisfied. Children were supposed to be just the beginning. It was time to move up to the big league and do the same with adults, who had a profession muddling the scene.


    It wasnt as easy to observe adults. From far away Mana Sense wouldn''t pick up enough details, while from up close there were high chances of them noticing a weird child staring at them creepily.


    Kai wouldnt let these minor setbacks stop him. Bit by bit he got better at both extricating their mana veins from the professions and sneakily observing people.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Sneak (lv1) Moving like a shadow, your targets will have a hard time noticing you.


    After a little contemplation, Kai took the skill. He would probably drop it later for a weapon skill, but it sounded too useful for the task at hand. A low Red skill shouldnt be too bad to discard.


    The skill wasnt infallible but still useful. After many embarrassing situations, successes and failures, Kai found the perfect place to finish his study: the market.


    He could peruse the stalls as if he was interested in their goods, while examining the sellers and buyers. This way he would also have stationary targets not likely to pay attention to him while busy examining the products.


    Looking for one of the busiest stalls, Kai walked towards one of the fishing sellers. A small crowd of people was looking through the catches of the day and haggling over the price.


    He identified his first target, a plump middle-aged woman with a loud voice animatedly arguing with the young fisherman manning the stall. He positioned himself behind her, as if waiting in queue and activated Mana Sense and Keen Eye.


    Disentangling the profession from the mana network, Kai was pretty sure she was Orange , the highest grade he had met so far. He made a mental note to look for older people who might have reached Orange and continued his analysis.


    Kai had not tried to make sense of professions, but he categorized them into two types based on complexity. He assumed there was some way to advance your profession like you did your race. The fact the younger people presented the easiest configuration, which he called type 1, confirmed his hypothesis.


    The woman was a type 2, an evolved profession. That seemed to be the average for the citizens of Greenside: race at Orange or Orange and their profession type 2.


    If people who got to Orange by fourteen, which required 70,000 XP total, were considered promising, it made sense that many people got stuck at those levels. Orange required 100,000 XP, Orange would only require more.


    It was a bit sad people didnt work harder, but who was he to judge? They probably had their reasons. Maybe it got harder and not easier to improve your race after you took a profession.


    Speaking of which, advancing a profession must be hard if everyone he met was stuck at the same two stages.


    Kai looked for his next target and continued his training. He moved from person to person. Trying to get faster and more accurate.


    He was able to find a type 3 profession. An old fisherman that looked like he spent all his time out in the sea. Kai never wished to know more about professions than right now, it was driving him crazy.


    As soon as I get back to the estate, Ill demand some answers.


    Trying to distract his mind, Kai continued his search. He wanted to find someone with an Orange , but he was having no luck. Type 3 professions were rare, but it appeared achievable by any older person good at their job. The peak of Orange, instead, seemed all but a legend in Greenside.


    He noticed he had gotten one more level in Mana Sense for his efforts and smiled. Real life situations seemed even better than strict training to level skills.


    He was pleased with the growth, but the true prize would be finding an elusive Orange specimen.


    The thrill of the hunt was calling to him. How hard could it be?

 Chapter 30: Legendary Specimen

    Chapter 30: Legendary Specimen


    Chapter 30


    Turned out that finding someone with an Orange race was harder than expected. After scanning more than a hundred people, he still got nothing.


    Kai tried not to get deterred and continued searching. He wanted to find the legendary specimen and maybe ask him or her why they were so few of them. It was a race against time as the sun was slowly falling to the west and the day grew closer to its end.


    The market was closing and many stall owners were packing things up. Then something finally caught his eye. This morning he would never have noticed him so easily, but by now he was so used to all other combinations, that this one stood out like a moon amidst the stars.


    He found it: a legendary Orange with a type 3 profession too. Sadly, he didnt have a camera to photograph this moment for posterity.


    He marched towards this rare specimen completely focused on Mana Sense and Keen Eye. He felt a new Guide notification but ignored that too. All his focus was on admiring those beautiful and complex mana veins, the true apex of Orange.


    Hey kid, why are you staring at me like that? Did you get yourself in trouble again?


    Why does this voice sound familiar?


    Deactivating his skills and giving attention to his normal sight, he found himself face to face with uncle Moui.


    The burly man stared at him expectantly. Are you in trouble or are you looking to buy something? Moui asked with his deep voice.


    Kai moved his gaze away from the legendary specimen known as uncle Moui to the stall standing between them. A table full of different cuts of meat and pelts. The smell of blood unmistakable from up close.


    It wasnt the first time he had seen this type of stand, but he never saw Moui manning it.


    Uncle, you didnt tell me you were a hunter. Kai used his overly friendly tone.


    The man sighed deeply, raising his eyes to the sky as if to ask the spirits to help him.


    When and why should I have told you that?


    Kai shrugged, I dont know, but it seems like something you should share with your favorite person.


    Since when are you my favorite person exactly? He asked, acting more resigned than outraged at his ridiculous claim. After dealing with him a couple times, the big man wasnt caught off guard easily anymore.


    Is this a challenge? If it is, I accept. Kai hid his thoughts behind a confident grin.


    Well, you are clearly not married, so no wife or children. And I heard around town they call you a loner, so no extended family or nephews nearby either. With your Im-a-very-dangerous-person and you-best-stay-away aura, I doubt you are very popular. So even if Im not your favorite, Im certain I rank pretty high.


    Kai smiled brightly and suppressed a snicker as Moui was left speechless, his left eye slightly twitching.


    What? Am I wrong? Kai asked innocently.


    Did I push it too far? Did I break him? Maybe that was a bit cruel, but his expressions are so funny.


    Seeing the big mans brain about to short-circuit, Kai continued the conversation without missing a beat. As if he hadnt just insinuated the hunter was a loner with no social connections.


    Im 100% not projecting my insecurities on him.


    Uncle, why have I never seen you here before?


    After a moment of silence, Moui seemed to agree with him that ignoring the first part of the conversation was for the best. The only course of action if he wanted to maintain his sanity and not strangle the little brat.


    I share the stall with other hunters and we take turns. I prefer hunting, but I had to cover for a friend today. He accentuated the word, daring him to contradict him.


    Surcoughanyway uncle, can you tell me how you reached the peak of Orange? You are the onl.


    With a movement he could barely follow, Moui''s hand flashed forward over the stall, grabbed him, pulled him up and deposited him in front of his looming figure. No one in the market seemed to have noticed anything. Kai had an inkling that if the hunter broke his neck no one would notice either.


    Okay, maybe I should have thought this through more. Damn my large mouth.


    Kai might have underestimated the mans reaction a tad bit. Was it really such a big deal?


    Moui''s eyes narrowed threateningly, Who told you that?


    The hunter always had a dangerous and unapproachable aura, only now did Kai realize Moui had been suppressing it all along. Like a tidal wave, it pressed down on him, giving him a hint of why people stayed away from him.


    A shiver ran down his spine. His brain stopped working, overwhelmed by the oppressive presence bearing down on him. It took him a moment to realize the hunters mana was actively trying to suppress his own. He didnt know if it was a skill or something and now it didnt matter.


    I just saw it, Kai answered with a strangled voice.


    Damn, I hate adults and their stupid secrecy.


    Since today Moui didnt seem keen to share anything more, Kai looked for another kind of reward. Anyway, how do you plan to compensate me, uncle? Kai put forward his hand with his palm up.


    At the mention of compensation, Mouis thoughtful look immediately sharpened on him. Why would I need to compensate you?


    You admitted to having overreacted for no good reason and mistreated a poor innocent child, trying to intimidate him into giving up private information.


    Kai could see Moui was trying to come up with a response. In the end, he grumbled, Fine, I can give you ten chips and its not negotiable.


    Why dont you let me choose a couple pieces of meat, instead? Kai didnt know which animals it belonged to, but meat was meat, and his family would surely appreciate it.


    No way. Thats too much for a little misunderstanding.


    Id say its a good deal. Its not like you dont have any to spare. What are you going to do with it? The stall was still half filled and the market was closing. Some of it was jerky, but some was fresh. The meat had been properly bled and cut, but with Greensides humidity and no refrigeration, there was only so much that could be done. It was lucky it wasnt summer yet.


    His previous self would have been appalled by the hygienic situation. Now it was nothing a good fire couldnt fix.


    Its been a slow day. Moui defended himself.


    Kai looked at him sideways. He was pretty sure his very affable aura might have something to do with it. Ever tried smiling?


    The hunter looked away from his judging gaze, There is a reason I dont usually man the stall.


    Kai would have patted his shoulder in sympathy if he could reach it.


    So, can I get my choice of meat?


    Fine.


    * * *


    Walking back home with his bounty, Kai checked his notifications.


    *Ding*


    New skill available in the Archive! Inspect (lv1) Be it through mana or sight, nothing will escape your eyes and mind.


    *Ding*


    Inspect (lv1) is creating a resonance with Keen Eye (lv27)


    *Ding*


    The compatibility meets the minimum threshold. Do you wish to substituteKeen Eye with Inspect?


    Warning: some or all levels of your skill may be lost in the process, the choice is irreversible. Do you wish to proceed?


    Kai grinned, waving the piece of snake meat wrapped in two large leaves he was holding. Another win for the day.


    He had thought he would have to slowly level Keen Eye. Choosing how to specialize and evolve the skill at each step. Slowly molding it into a permanent asset that would accompany him forever. Instead, he directly unlocked an orange variant. It didnt give him the same ability to customize the skill to his exact requirements, but it would save him tons of time and effort.


    Not rushing into things, Kai evaluated his options. After he came back from the estate he was behaving too hastily. Following his whims.


    May the spirits forgive me, Im turning into an arrogant brat.


    Thankfully he noticed it in time. He had fun acting the part sometimes, but he did not want to become one for real. After all his growth and the advancement of his race, he felt like the king of the world. Now he had a choice to make, but this deserved some serious thought.


    Apart from accepting the offer of the Guide, he could not take the skillwhich wasnt an optionor ditch a different one to open a slotnot an option either. He didnt need both skills.


    What did this new skill grant him? There was no way to truly know before taking it, but he could make a few hypotheses. From the name and description, Inspect seemed centered on analyzing people and objects. Making it useful in both alchemy and everyday life.


    The only con he could think of was that Keen Eye was very flexible. He kept it almost constantly active and there was no guarantee he would be able to do the same with an orange skill.


    Still undecided, Kai realized the main reason for his hesitating was that he liked Keen Eye. Plain and simple. The skill made him feel smart when he noticed details he would otherwise have missed. But there was no reason that Inspect would not have even bigger benefits.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations, Keen Eye (lv27) has been moved to the Archive, Inspect (lv1) has taken its place.


    It was a bit of a shame he got no extra levels, but it was to be expected since the two skills were of two different grades. He couldnt wait to see what this new skill could do.

 Chapter 31: Time to do some Alchemy

    Chapter 31: Time to do some Alchemy


    Chapter 31


    After meditating, running to the sea and completing his daily exercises, Kai tested his new Inspect skill. Strolling back home, he had an even easier time estimating peoples race grade and profession.


    Once in his room, he tested it on a dragonroot he brought from the estate. It was a material he had used and studied extensively, so he was curious about what the skill would give him. The results were beyond his expectations.


    His eyes and Mana Sense dug deep into the root. Simple patterns and shades he would have disregarded before now came together to tell a story. An understanding on a deeper level of the dragonroot, its revitalizing effects and how it could mix with other herbs. A flood of new possibilities entered his mind.


    I cant believe this. I absolutely made the right choice.


    Without wasting any time, Kai excitedly took out all the mana-rich ingredients he possessed. Both those Dora put in his portable alchemy toolbox and those he bought at the market. He ordered them in neat rows on his bed. Multiple rows of roots, mushrooms, leaves and flowers laid in front of him.


    With an excited smile, he began to analyze each of them with Inspect.


    The results soon brought him back to reality. When something is too good to be true, usually its for a good reason. He did gain a new understanding of each material, but only a couple were comparable to the dragonroot.


    Inspect seemed to build on his familiarity and knowledge. When he took a plant he bought from the market and never studied closely, he didnt gain an innate understanding, only a few hints of its properties and potential uses. Nothing like the inspiration he felt with the dragonroot.


    Going through a few more herbs, he understood how his new skill worked. Inspect didnt do miracles, but it did improve his comprehension abilities. Taking half as much to gain double the results.


    In the case of the dragonroot, Inspect was able to build upon his experience and knowledge. He already had all the pieces of the puzzle laying around in his mind and with the help of the skill he was able to put them together in record time. It provided a surge of understanding that felt almost magical but was based on his past hard work.


    All things considered, Kai was very happy. He noticed he already gained a level in Herbology and hadnt even analyzed half the ingredients laying on his bed.


    What would even happen when he went back to the estate? His small pile of herbs was insignificant compared to the hundreds of rare plants there. He could only imagine what he would gain. Herbology would shoot through the levels, maybe be the first skill to reach lv100 and evolve to Orange.


    Kai stopped his racing thoughts. He was getting ahead of himself. Taking out his notebook to write his new observations down, he got to work. Herbology helped him remember facts about plants and fungi, but it wasnt infallible and didnt help with the inspiration he got for Alchemy.


    One by one, Kai moved through the rows of materials on his bed. There was a reason he handled them so easily and without precaution. Dora only gave him safe hardy plants that would remain useful for a long time even without complicated preservation.


    Most of them could only be considered pseudo-mana plants, but were still worth a small fortune by his standards. Maybe almost a silver mesar altogether.


    He didnt spend more than a couple minutes per plant. He wanted to use Inspect to reap the easy benefits of his past experiences and knowledge. His mind put together the pieces of the puzzles that had eluded him till now. His hand-scribbled furiously on his notebook. Thankfully Dora gave him two.


    It was after the first half an hour that he noticed a slight headache forming behind his eyes. Just a slight annoyance at first, barely there. Kai ignored it and continued analyzing materials.


    Ten minutes later, the headache wasnt so easy to overlook any longer. He gritted his teeth and continued. It was weird he had never suffered from headaches except when he overused Mana Sense, but that hadnt happened in months.


    At any other time Kai would have stopped to analyze the situation, but in his frenzy and euphoria, he did not.


    Finally, another ten minutes later, the headache suddenly passed some hidden threshold and turned into a brain-splitting migraine. It didnt take a genius to find the culprit. Just to stop to think for a second.


    Shit. It seems there truly is no free meal in life. Using Inspect takes its toll.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.


    He could only lay on the ground, waiting for it to subside. His bed was already taken by the ingredients and, while not dangerous, he would prefer to avoid rolling over them. For both of their sakes.


    The backlash of this particular skill overuse didnt last too long. At least it didnt feel like somebody was stabbing an incandescent knife through his brain any longer. It reduced to a throbbing headache, not pleasant but survivable.


    Slowly rising to his feet, Kai waited for the dizziness to pass. Purely as a scientific curiosityand not because he was a masochisthe briefly reactivated Inspect. An immediate stabbing pain in his head told him it was a very bad idea. The fact his migraine slightly subsided didnt mean he was ready for another round.


    On the plus side, his mad rush had provided him with two more levels in Herbology and one in Inspect. A pretty good haul for less than an hour''s work.


    The network of his mana channel lightened in his vision. All those twists and turns felt familiar and yet he found out something new each time he looked at them. The dazzling movements of mana never ceased to amaze him.


    Stop stalling and let''s get going.


    Dora once told him a true master magician could control even the mana that didnt belong to him. Maybe one day he would be able to do that too. For now he could only control the mana attuned to his own body. And even that wasnt easy.


    Whenever he tried to separate part of his mana network, there was always a slight resistance. His mana wanted to keep flowing on its own terms. That had been the biggest obstacle to obtaining the Mana Manipulation skill.


    A slight flex managed to separate a few filaments of energy. Starting simple, he carefully molded the thread to be as uniform as he could make it, before molding it according to the exercise instructions.


    Internal control of your own mana was the easiest. His body was a stable and secure environment, the ambient mana was kept outside, unable to disrupt his control.


    However, it was easier only if you compared the same exercise inside and outside his body.


    Kai''s brows furrowed in concentration and effort as he tried to imitate the complicated pattern from the book Dora gave him. The thread moved up and down forming a complicated braid of knots and loops. The challenge didnt only lay in the complicated design but also in maintaining the completed parts as the structure grew larger.


    Kai clenched his teeth and held his breath, sweat formed on his forehead as he tried to keep the design together.


    A small thread escaped his control, as he separated a small amount of his focus to fix it, two more appeared. Before he knew it, a series of cascading effects caused the inevitable downfall. The braids fell apart and the mana returned to his channels.


    Kai sighed. He had not missed this. Pushing his annoyance down he tried again, spending a few hours on the various designs Dora selected for him. The book contained 20 of them, divided into four levels of increasing difficulty. He didnt manage to complete even one of the five easiest ones despite trying them all multiple times. Not that he expected anything different.


    Like Mana Sense, Mana Manipulation was a slow grind. Dora warned him they were both considered amongst the hardest orange skills to improve.


    Done with his internal exercises, Kai passed to external mana manipulation. There was a reason he trained them in this order. If you lost control of your mana inside your body, it returned to your channels. On the outside, it dispersed into the environment and his reserves of mana were very limited.


    There were methods to absorb ambient mana and refine it in a speedier time, but Kai didnt know any yet. His only option was to let his body naturally regenerate it. Away from the artificially increased mana of the estate, the process was even slower.


    After taking a small break to stretch his stiff body, Kai got down to it.


    If internal manipulation was about careful control and finesse, the fundamentals for outside manipulation were an iron will and decisiveness. The moment he expelled a filament of mana from his hand, it was immediately assaulted by the free-flowing ambient mana. Trying to wash away his imprint and opposing his control.


    Minuscule motes of his mana started to disperse under the assault, the thread losing its proper form. Kai decisively clamped down with his will forcing the mana to remain stable.


    The first exercise he ever learned was to simply extend the filament as far from his body as he could and maintain it for as long as possible. He had graduated from that, gaining enough mastery to add shaping exercises to the mix.


    Dora prepared a different set of shaping exercises for external manipulation that also considered how far from his body he pushed his mana and through which materials.


    While he could practice endlessly inside his bodyor at least till his mind got exhaustedoutside it he had a limited number of tries. Each mistake would make him lose mana. The more he drew from his limited reserve, the harder his mana channels would oppose him and for a good reason. His body needed mana to survive or at least to function correctly.


    Extracting till 50% was fine if you were in good health, lower than that problems started to arise. Dizziness, nausea, loss of fine motor control at first. More serious and permanent consequences if you went lower, till you risked cardiac arrest below 20%. To stay on the safe side and keep an emergency reserve, Kai preferred to remain above 60%.


    Browsing through Doras book, he tried different exercises. Half of them were related to Alchemy and required him to move his mana through different materials. He used common weeds he found outside in place of precious herbs. It wasnt the same thing since mana-rich plants behaved differently, but it was the best he could afford.


    His practice continued for around an hour before his mana levels dropped too low. With his small underdeveloped body, he had maybe a third of the mana an adult would possess.


    Im finally done.


    Checking his skills he noticed he had gained a level in Mana Manipulation, greatly improving his mood. Even though his body was technically fine, he felt exhausted. Consuming his mana made his body feel weak and sluggish even if he didnt overdo it.


    Kai looked outside. It was late afternoon, there was still a little light outside, but he didnt have the energy to do anything.


    Nap time!

 Chapter 32: Alchemic Extravaganza

    Chapter 32: Alchemic Extravaganza


    Chapter 32


    After waking from a wondrous nap, there wasnt much time left in the day. Kai helped his mother cook dinner and spent the rest of the evening with his family.


    Alana had brought Kea around to witness different jobs, but she didnt show interest in any of them.


    Dont worry sweetie, there is still time, Alana said. Kai could clearly see that her reassurances were making Kea more anxious. Their mother was doing what she thought best with the options they had.


    It was unfair to put that pressure on a child, but this was how things worked in the archipelago. If you decided late, your odds to get a good profession would plummet. The earlier she got started the better. The only other option was choosing for her, which was what happened in most families.


    He wasnt the only one seeing Keas distress. Eleni moved the conversation away from the topic to what she did that day. Kai was not sure how much that helped, considering she started talking about her apprenticeship.


    Pearling was a very interesting job in the Baquaire Archipelago. The Shallow Sea''s low depth and the powerful tides created a unique environment. If the tideseers kept the closest eyes on the cycles of the sea, pearl hunters were a close second. That was also how Alana met Eles mentor and got her an apprenticeship.


    Each time the waters retreated they presented several possibilities. Be it reaching depths previously impossible, exploring underwater caves or just frantically searching the exposed seafloor. The low tide was so convenient to hunt for pearls, there was little point in going out any other time.


    Eles mentor was teaching her the tricks of deep diving. But until she got a profession, she mainly hunted on the exposed seabed, since it was much safer.


    Why dont you use Mana Sense? Kai asked.


    Ele talked about several searching skills, but no Mana Sense. It was weird. What better way to find rare treasures than with mana?


    Eleni smiled at him, Not everyone is as good as you with mana skills, little brother. I dont have the skill.


    Oh Kai said, embarrassed.


    He forgot how hard it was to unlock the skill without the right conditions. You could also unlock it through the use of evolved skills that used mana, but they were not easy to obtain. Even if his older sister was very mature, she was thirteen. She didnt have the time to evolve many skills yet.


    Ele didnt seem offended, but he felt bad for asking. Sorry


    Dont worry. My mentor doesnt use it either. She says it requires too much training for it to become useful. Plus not all pearls are mana-rich treasures. The largest part of a pearl hunter''s earnings are through common pearls. Mana pearls are valuable, but finding them is up to chance. You cant rely on them.


    Kais hand unconsciously moved to the green pearl at his wrist. Instead of feeling better, he felt worse. He had known the bracelet she gifted him for his seventh birthday was precious, but not how much. Then an idea hit him.


    Kai turned to look his sister in the eye, Hypothetically speaking if you had Mana Sense right now, would you use it?


    His sister looked at him curiously, thoughtful. She was considering the question seriously, My mentor doesnt use it, but she got the skill too late and now has her profession to help her. If I had access to Mana Sense right now probably I would use it.


    After a short pause, she added, But I dont think its worth asking your teacher for such a favor.


    She easily guessed where he was going, but his sister misunderstood his intentions.


    I think I can help you without asking for any favor, He said in a confident tone.


    At his proclamation followed an awkward silence, the whole family had a skeptical look on their faces. Alana was hiding it well, Kea not at all, but no one seemed to believe him.


    Ouch my pride


    It was only a half-baked plan, but he had a plan nonetheless. If the best way to get Mana Sense was being exposed to different concentrations of mana so you would notice the difference. Why couldnt he use his own mana to achieve the same?


    To be honest, it was a bit of a stretch. He had no proof that it would work, but why not try? People with Mana Manipulation were pretty rare. Maybe it was a common way to get the skill in other places.


    The testing of the thirteen new processing ideas proceeded smoothly. It wasnt like he could truly fail while using stable pseudo-mana herbs. The success hinged more on how much better or worse the final result was compared to using standard methods.


    He had two mild successes, seven failures and four cases where his new ideas made no difference. Kai was okay with the results. His aim to integrate Inspect in his Alchemy had been a full success. Even when he failed, he felt he learned a lot and understood why it happened thanks to Inspect.


    Writing down his discoveries on the decreasing pages of his notebook, Kai was ready for round two.


    After a brief lunch, Kai rushed back to his room to continue. He had reached the fun part: attempting to modify five recipes. They had more steps than simple processing and were very demanding on his concentration and mana, but he hoped to try each of them at least once today. He didnt want to get to the evening with no more mana left in the tank.


    This morning Kai had tried to restrict his use of Inspect, now he stopped holding back and tried to observe everything he could. The longer and more complicated the process, the more things could go wrong. Even just finding where the mistake lay could be a challenge.


    As the hours passed he discovered two things: one good and one bad.


    The bad one was that he might have been a bit optimistic with the mana required. With proven recipes you didnt even need to intervene at all if you did things correctly. When you improvised and tried new things, the story was entirely different. Put simply, things tended to go wrong. A lot. And you needed an equally big amount of mana to salvage things.


    On a more positive note, this brought him to the good news: he wouldnt need to practice Mana Manipulation exercises today! He had no more mana left in the tank and was already below 60%.


    There was no moment when something wasnt going differently from what he predicted and he had to crudely use his mana to prevent the concoction from imploding. It felt like trying to stop a house from collapsing with duct tape and prayers.


    Whenever he managed to stabilize something, something else started going wrong in a never-ending cycle. Most of the time he didn''t even know why or what had gone wrong, only that something most certainly had.


    Testing five modified recipes in an afternoon? His mad scientist persona needed a big reality check. He barely managed to try two and they were the easiest.


    His mind was completely spent. He had once again pushed Inspect beyond the limit. His only wish was to lie down and wake up in a week.


    With a last effort of will he wrote down his observations while they were still fresh in his mind. He had so many questions and wished Dora was here to explain to him what he did wrong.


    Kai had known having a master alchemist watching over you was a great blessing, but he had not realized how much. How many times Dora had slightly nudged him in the right direction and made him avoid pitfalls without even letting him know? He had to make sure to tell her how much he appreciated her when he got back.


    ***


    The next few days proceeded more or less in the same fashion. Kai continued his experiments. He had nightmares of peacefully brewing over his cauldron when something went wrong. He didnt know what, but everything he tried only made the situation worse until it exploded in his face and he woke up in a sweat.


    Usual stuff.


    Stupid mind, youll have to do better than this. Im going to have my mad scientist phase whether you like it or not!


    He had planned to try and sell his potions and remedies at the market to buy more herbs and continue his experiments. But nothing could ever be easy. Who could have predicted that people were very skeptical when a child tried to sell them suspicious-looking potions they brewed themselves?


    Being a child really sucked.


    His marketing strategy needed a few adjustments. First, he was only the mailboy of an old and wise apothecary who couldnt be bothered to go to the market himself. It wasnt a great story, but it was the best he could come up with. He hoped that it would become believable enough after people saw his potions worked.


    Second, he changed his experiments towards the products with the highest demand: healing balms and remedies for fevers and infections. Poison to get rid of pests was also very popular with the farmers.


    It wasnt easy to deceive seasoned merchants, but a bit of acting and using old Selly as an intermediary, helped him sell things at only a small price loss.


    He wasnt the only apothecary in town and people preferred a reliable source when they bought their medicines.


    If things went according to plan, he would start earning soon as he improved and became more efficient with the brewing. So he could leave the money he earned to his family when he had to go back to the estate.


    In the meantime, Kai continued to try help his sisters get Mana Sense. They had no luck so far, but he was confident they were getting closer.

 Chapter 33: The Fortuna

    Chapter 33: The Fortuna


    Chapter 33


    As the sun was rising on Greenside, Kai soon learned this day was different. From the moment he got his nose out of the door, he heard the excited conversations of the passerby that a merchant ship had docked this morning.


    Even better, it wasnt the usual brig that stopped once or twice a season, but a different vessel no one had seen before.


    The whole town was buzzing with the news. For an out-of-the-way settlement like theirs, this event was a rare occasion to break the tedious routine. Doubly so when it was a mysterious new ship to grace their shores. Like a wrapped present full of potential and dreams.


    Everyone wanted to see what strange treasures and exotic goods the merchants would have on sale. For some, it could be the chance of a lifetime to get their hands on rare products that never reached Greenside otherwise. For others, it was the possibility of selling their own goods to an outside party to get an extra payday. No one was willing to miss out. Even just to take a look at something new and interesting.


    Naturally, the local merchants also wanted in on the funand the money. It didnt happen every day that the whole town came to the market with their wallets full and ready to spend.


    Before the sun had time to fully rise, Greenside had transformed. Stalls, tables and large colorful blankets had been promptly set up with all kinds of products and general shiny junk.


    Some quick-witted individuals set up food stalls selling snacks and refreshments. In a town where everyone lived a few minutes walk from their house, it wasnt a luxury people usually indulged in. Only during such a festive day would people opt not to waste time going home to cook their own meals.


    With an untold universal agreement, Greenside decided to host the biggest event since the Festival of the Tides the year before.


    Whether as curious customers or excited merchants, the whole town was present, Kai included. He wasnt that excited by the merchant ship. He doubted any curiosities could beat what he saw back at the estate. Instead, this was the perfect opportunity to sell some of his potions.


    Plenty of new faces walked down the streets, many none the wiser of the origin of his goods. Any dumb story would seem more believable in the general excitement of the day. Maybe he could add a little spice to his stories and pretend he came with the merchant ship.


    Okay, Mom. Ill go take a look. See you around. Before Alana had the chance to respond, he jumped into the sea of people crowding the streets and disappeared.


    If he had to lie his way to a good price, he preferred to not have his mom beside him watching.


    Adjusting the satchel at his side, Kai started to look around for the right targets. New faces, excited looks, possibly well-dressed with more money than common sense. Looking around, a surprising number of people satisfied the requirements.


    He took a deep breath and reminded himself he was only a young apprentice sent by his master to sell his potions. The only difference was that said master wasnt an hermit living in the jungle, but an old man who couldnt be bothered to get off the ship. Much more believable story already.


    Kai tried to find the right kind of smile.


    Not too eager, but still confident in my goods. Thank the spirits for the Acting skill.


    He would not be able to do this without that skill.


    Even with many factors playing in his favor, it wasnt easy to sell his creations. He also had the wrong potions for the day. Helping to heal wounds, cure fevers and infections, they were always in demand, but too modest for the mood of the day.


    People were looking for entertainment, to escape their boring lives and be amazed by random trinkets the merchants brought. Not to be reminded of their daily life.


    He was having better luck with his pesticide powder and sweet-dreams tea. But those were his cheaper products. He only made a copper mesar after selling half his stock.


    He would probably have more success if he claimed his concoctions had extravagant effects like making you grow taller or improving luck. Those kinds of potions appealed to gullible individuals with more money than self-control. There were plenty that fit that bill today. People who couldnt resist the temptation to believe they had found something wondrous. The deal of a lifetime.


    Alas, he was not willing to go so far as to actually scam people for a couple of mesars. He had no problem lying with a straight face, but his goods did what he advertised. He was only convincing people to look out for their best interests.


    Pushing away his disappointment, Kai continued looking for possible targets. He had to contend with other peddlers, who didnt have a stall but didnt want to miss the chance to make an extra mesar.


    Patience and persistence. He reminded himself.


    He discovered being a child had one particular advantage with one demographic: women, specifically those with a strong motherly instinct. Playing on the pity of an old dour master that would punish him if he didnt manage to sell his creation he was making quite a killing.


    What are you doing here, kid? Are you trying to scam people? The sudden comment ruined the sob story he was telling to a well-dressed middle-aged woman, who wore a double necklace of pearls.


    Kai''s pitiful expression changed into a frown as he turned around ready to deal with another merchant, who didnt like competition from a child. Instead, he came face to face with uncle Moui.


    Uncle, its not nice to ruin someone else''s business. Did he make such a bad impression the hunter thought he was scamming people? He did play a little with him, but it was all in honest fun. His fun.


    Moui eyed him like he just found a child with his hands in the cookie jar. Worst of all, his usual intimidating appearance was scaring away potential clients.


    He didnt even look apologetic, instead doubling down on the false accusations.


    Uncle Kai tried to say.


    The hunter glanced behind his shoulder at him.


    Im sorry Ive been so annoying to you And thanks for the help.


    Moui might have doubted him unjustly a couple of times, but he had overreacted and acted like a total brat.


    The hunter didnt stop walking, No problem, kid. Its always complicated being different.


    After that, they continued to walk in silence. Kai was lost in his head. People seemed to magically part before Mouis presence and Kai walked right behind. It didnt take long before they reached the docks.


    Kai could see the highest mast of a ship sprouting over the heads of people. Even the hunters presence couldn''t open a path through the dense cluster of humans. He stood on the tip of his toes, trying to take a better look at the infamous merchant ship.


    Before he could react, two strong hands grabbed him at the sides and lifted him up over the heads of the crowd. The culprit was obvious.


    Im sure one day youll grow up too, shorty, Moui said amused.


    Was that his attempt at a joke?


    Kai wanted to retort he was considered quite tall for his age, but chose to ignore the comment and focus on the view before him.


    Anchored not far from the shore the mysterious ship slightly swayed in the waves in all its glory. According to the bold golden letters on the prow, it was called The Fortuna. And its owner must be lucky indeed. The vessel was quite the sight, from its silvery sails to the immaculate condition of the rich mahogany color of the hull. It wasnt particularly big, but it was by far the most beautiful ship that ever stopped at their dock, the Republics ships included.


    Moving his gaze closer, he noticed the area closer to the dock now housed two large tents. Queues of more or less orderly people moving in and out of them under the watchful eyes of a group of foreign men and women. The crew of the Fortuna if he had to guess.


    Some of them appeared to be from the archipelago, with dark wavy hair, tanned skin and green eyes. Others had lighter or darker skin tones with a great variety of hair colors and features.


    Two people in particular took his attention, a man and a woman, siblings probably. They sported dark green hair. It didnt look like a dye either. The sun highlighted too many subtle shades of green, not the uniform color of a cheap dye or even the couple gradients of a professional job.


    Moui put him down before he could get a better look. After asking around, they discovered one tent was for selling and the other for buying goods. They joined the shorter queue towards the first tent. Better to decide whether to buy something after they knew how much coin they had available.


    Waiting in a queue under the sun, Kai observed the large bag the hunter was carrying. The contents werent hard to imagine, with a couple pelts and what looked like animal bones peeking out.


    You think theyll be interested in buying? Kai asked, more to kill time than actual interest.


    Moui shrugged, Worth a try. I found a couple interesting things in the jungle.


    The jungle Kai stopped for a second to think. It was so close and yet he had never ventured inside. Warned by the numerous stories of dangers. Maybe it wasnt as deadly as they said.


    How is the Veeryd jungle? The inner parts I mean.


    Moui seemed to consider the question for a moment, Its dangerous if you dont know what you are doing. He shook his head. Each year there is some fool that pushes too deep without the right knowledge or levels. Most people are scared of the poisonous critters. But those are just a little annoyance compared to awakened beasts.


    It seemed Kai had made the right decision. The jungle sounded like a death trap to him. If its so bad why do people go there?


    Moui shrugged again, Most go for the money. Meat sells well and the deeper reaches of the forest have a higher mana density. Plenty of valuable animals and materials there. As for me I think I enjoy the challenge and I also find it beautiful. He stopped talking, looking at him like he expected some particular reaction from him.


    Kai stared back confused. They seemed perfectly valid reasons for him. Maybe you could give me a tour one day. I only have to learn to brew an antivenom for all those critters first.


    The queue had considerably shortened. He couldnt see inside the large tent, but he noticed most of the people who walked out looked dispirited, still carrying all their items. A smaller group were happy, clearly able to conclude some kind of deal. Finally, a few individuals had weird expressions. Was that relief? Fear? Maybe disgust? Kai couldnt really tell from the distance. It was weird but he thought nothing of it, there could be so many possible reasons.


    He would see for himself soon enough, better not ruin the surprise. He was excited to see what he would find inside. The flap of the tent was pulled aside for them and the guard made a gesture to go in.


    Stepping in, the air wasnt stuffy. It had a nice smell similar to


    Kais thoughts stopped the moment his eyes fell on one of the three individuals inside. One was a normal boring human being with green hair. The other two were not.


    Standing behind a large wooden table, one sitting one standing, were two individuals covered in small blue-grayish scales. Two thin holes instead of a nose, a colorful crest on their head going down their neck into their luxurious clothes and what appeared like gills on their neck.


    Kai stared dumbfounded.


    Here we go again The one who was sitting said with a surprisingly young and annoyed voice.

 Chapter 34: Merfolk Merchants

    Chapter 34: Merfolk Merchants


    Chapter 34


    Kai blinked twice to make sure his eyes werent deceiving him. He had known about the existence of other races for a long time. Even in the Baquaire Archipelago that was common knowledge. But one thing was knowing, another was coming face to face with one.


    With his brain short-circuited, he could only stupidly exclaim. You are merfolks.


    One book he read had a chapter about foreign races. It didnt say much except they existed and a brief description.


    The merfolk sitting behind a table rolled his eyes, speaking to the other merfolk standing beside him, Father, did we really have to come to this gods forsaken fishing village? Not one of these country bumpkins seems to have ever seen another sapient species in their life.


    Kai was too flabbergasted to take offense. Those words were true after all. The one who just spoke looked younger, a teenager judging from the voice. The older one, his father, would probably be a head taller if they were both standing. He had also slightly darker scales and a monocle with a golden rim on his left eye.


    Dont be rude Reishi. This is how I started too. No deal is too humble for a true merchant. The father had an almost scholarly tone. When he spoke Kai noticed there were a few more thin sharp teeth in his mouth than what a human would have.


    Reishi looked back at them with a snort, at him specifically. Stop gawking. Its not like Im even a thrice-damned siren, just a common merfolk. Merman is fine too, but dont call me fishman if you dont want trouble.


    Kai nodded soundlessly. Moui gave him a light tap on the shoulder to make him realize he was standing nailed on the floor by the entrance.


    Im making a fool of myself. Come on Kai, get a grip of yourself.


    Kai schooled his expression and walked towards the table. Using Acting to look as calm and nonchalant as possible.


    Nice to meet you Reishi, Im Kai. He smiled and offered his hand over the table. It wasnt really a thing in the archipelago, but he heard people shook their hands in the Merian Republic. So the merfolk should be familiar with the greeting.


    Reishi stared at his hand for a couple seconds. Kai couldnt really interpret the expression on his face, but he made no move of taking his hand.


    Was I wrong in my assumption?


    Just as Kai was about to take back his hand, sure he would remember this embarrassing moment every night for the next year, Reishi made his move.


    Kai tried to not react as the cold webbed hand of the young merfolk touched his. His nails looked manicured and also way sharper than a humans. Surprisingly, the scales on his hand were almost as soft as human skin too.


    With a smile Kai couldnt interpret, Reishi shook his hand. The strength he used in the grip would have been uncomfortable if he hadnt advanced his race.


    Kai returned the handshake with no problem. If he read his expression correctly the merfolk was surprised at his lack of reaction. Luckily, he did not tighten his grip in a contest of strength. Kai suddenly felt the familiar tingling of mana.


    Did he use some kind of skill?


    His suspicion seemed confirmed when Reishi showed his sharp teeth in a large smile. But it was his father who talked first.


    Its surprising to find a human child who reached the Second Layer so young. He did a short bow. Im Sehn, merchant by trade and the father of this young man. He patted the head of an annoyed Reishi, who didnt seem to appreciate the gesture.


    Sehn touched his chin with a thoughtful look, Were you perhaps not born on this island?


    Kai took a second to understand the second layer was probably another naming convention for race grades.


    Yes, something like that. He answered noncommittally.


    It was clear Sehn considered his race grade high for someone born at the bottom of Red like all the natives of the islands and wondered if he was not born in the archipelago. Kai decided to interpret the question more literally. He was not born on Yanlun but on Yatol.


    He wasnt technically lying. He just didnt feel like explaining the details and deal with the questions that were sure to follow.


    Since the two merfolks took a peek at him, it only felt right to reciprocate. Kai activated Mana Sense and Inspect, trying to be subtle about it. He had to suppress an exclamation when he saw the results.


    Reishi was at the second stage of Orange with a type 1 profession. A combination he never saw before. Such a high race and low profession meant he probably unlocked the second seal recently.


    The real shocker was his father, Sehn. Behind those unassuming looks, his race and profession appeared higher than any he had seen before. Definitely Yellow grade race, he couldnt tell which stage, and type 3 or higher profession. The intricate mana network of the merman gave him a headache after a couple seconds he was staring at it. The complexity so high he could not imagine ever making sense of it.


    Digging into his memories, he was reasonably certain Virya was higher, but maybe he was at Elijah or Doras level. Back at the estate, he didnt have the ability to tell yet, so he couldnt be sure.


    If Sehn noticed his actions he didnt say, he seemed immersed in his thoughts. Not more than a few seconds had passed since Kai gave his answer. Sehn nodded his head sagely like he just solved a difficult puzzle.


    Id like to know how you got your hands on them.


    Kai could repeat the same old master story but decided to opt for the truth, curious of how they would react.


    I crafted them myself.


    Reishi broke his business persona for a moment, his eyes widening in incredulity. You are an experienced apothecary at what? Nine or ten?


    Here we go again


    Kai was a bit disappointed. But it wasnt the worst reaction he had gotten. Obviously, he didnt feel the need to specify his age.


    Son, youre missing something, Sehn said.


    At his fathers remark, Reishe looked pensive for a moment, before an even bigger shock appeared on his face. You are an alchemist!


    It was Kais turn to be surprised. How had they been able to so easily guess his identity?


    Apprentice alchemist. He specified.


    Thinking about it, Kai understood their reasoning. Thanks to Mana Manipulation he was able to bring out every bit of potential from low-grade ingredients. It was the easiest way to explain the high-quality potions. Rather than a child having the knowledge and ability of a master apothecary.


    Reishi nodded, I didnt expect to find an alchemist in this settlement. Not even an apprentice. Im sure it''s an interesting story. You must be very talented.


    Kai smiled at the compliment, before realizing the cunning merman was trying to stroke his ego to get an advantage in the negotiations.


    Not today satan! I will not get buttered up so easily.


    Im happy we both realize the quality of my goods.


    Reishi stifled his smile. The quality might be good, but they have mundane effects and their grade does not reach the first tier.


    Kai only had a vague idea of what half of that meant, but continued to confidently speak. They may be low-level, but they are perfect to sell around the archipelago. Their mundane effects make them only more marketable.


    From their brief interaction, Kai had deduced a few things. The old merchant showed no intention of intervening in the negotiations, letting his son take the lead. Adding Reishi''s young age and low profession, the picture became very clear.


    Sehn wanted his son to get some experience. Which was probably the only reason someone of his level decided to come to a small fishing village in the first place.


    It also meant they would travel to other small towns around the islands, making his common low-grade potions easy to sell.


    Their verbal sparring continued into a fierce haggling for the price.


    Ill offer you 10 copper mesars and Im already buying at a loss here.


    10 mesars? I would have been happy with 5. This is amazing. Kai made a mental note to thank uncle Moui for the idea of coming here later.


    Despite this, not a sliver of happiness appeared on Kais face, Dont make me laugh. The whole package is worth at least 50 mesars.


    Asking for a silver mesar for my stock. Lets goooo!


    Reishi acted scandalized at his words and the haggling continued. In his favor, Kai was better at rational verbal sparring. Reishi, on his side, had a firm grasp of the true market values of the potions, which he had not.


    Neither was willing to give an inch, but in the end Reishi didnt need to buy them as much as Kai wanted to sell. They settled on a price of 24 mesars and 75 chips. Kai had taken out one of his energizing tonics to sweeten the deal.


    Taking the coins from a drawer, Reishi triumphantly gave him the money.


    Kai had an inkling he had sold way below market value, but he was satisfied with the deal. There was something the young merfolk seemed to not understand yet.


    It didnt matter how much his potions would fetch sold by a reputable merchant in another town. Kai could only sell them in Greenside and he could not turn into a respected apothecary. He would never get half as much coin selling in the market. If Reishi had kept insisting, he was willing to go even lower.


    Keep smiling all you want. You could have forced a much steeper deal.


    Kai inwardly gloated.

 Chapter 35: Big Money

    Chapter 35: Big Money


    Chapter 35


    From the way the older merfolk looked at his grinning son. Kai suspected Sehn knew Reishi could have forced him to drop the price lower. Luckily he had not said anything, so Kai could put away all the shiny copper mesars in his satchel.


    Maybe he didnt think it was worth saying anything for such a small sum. A mans trash is another mans treasure. I dont think either father or son would give me a good deal just because Im a child.


    Stepping back with a satisfied expression, Kai let Moui take the stage. The hunter took off his bag and started a very different negotiation.


    The first items he offered to be examined were three pelts that seemed to belong to some kind of mammal with brownish fur. Kai noticed faint traces of mana present even after the animal had died. Reishi didnt seem as impressed.


    First-tier, but not really that impressive. Its not worth the hassle to make anything out of this. Reishi dismissed the pelts, giving them back to Moui, who took them without a word. He didnt seem disappointed and proceeded to take the next item without missing a beat.


    A series of different materials of animal origin were taken out in quick succession. At first, Reishi showed no interest, but things soon changed when it became clear Moui was going from his worst items to the most rare and valuable.


    The young merman turned the hide in his webbed hands, his eyes narrowing as if to look for something only he could see. Late first tier. Some kind of draconic subspecies if I had to guess. Too bad this specimen had not reached maturity yet. I can give you 3 mesars for it. Ill need to find a good craftsman to make something of them and they are rare around here.


    Moui grunted a no, the price was too low. Contrary to Kais negotiations, there was not much talk during their haggling. The hunter mostly grunted monosyllabic answers and Reishi offered another price or declined.


    To the young merfolks credit, he didnt get intimidated by Mouis demeanor. Even if he got a little frustrated at the short answers and refusal to elaborate. It was clearly a deliberate tactic on the part of the hunter.


    With all the help the Guide offered, it must be almost impossible to get a good deal from a specialized merchant. Who knew all the skills at play Kai wasnt aware of? To come out on top Moui decided to refuse to play at the merfolks game, changing the rules instead.


    Kai''s ears had not missed the mention of a draconic subspecies in Reishi''s words. Dragons were always the most powerful and feared animals in many books he read in his previous life. To his surprise, Reishi hadnt shown anything more than mild interest in it.


    It was clear whatever Moui had hunted in the Veeryd jungle was very far from the huge mighty dragons of Kais imagination, but the lack of a reaction made him think. It might be that the draconic subspecies was little more of an overgrown lizard or maybe Kai might have to rethink his preconceived notions of the most badass fantasy creature.


    Elydes showed an uncanny resemblance to Earth, with many myths and legends appearing to be real here. Kai had long-since stopped trying to explain it. If there was an explanation out there, he had no idea where or what to look for it. Maybe one day some clues would fall into his lap, until then it was better to ignore this.


    He should be careful not to take things for granted. Even if his Earths knowledge might turn out to be true, it was better to verify first. Moreover, there were thousands of stories and legends about magical creatures, many of them contradicting each other. Even if one of them were true, it did him little help if he didnt know which one.


    The draconic hide ended up being sold for 5 mesars. Considering this was only one of the items Moui brought and not the first he sold, Kai had to reconsider his uncle''s wealth. He thought he was poor since he lived close to one of the worst neighborhoods and wore simple clothes. Clearly, he had been wrong.


    Im sure he can spare a couple mesars for his dear nephew.


    One deal after another more and more precious materials were brought out. From the pelts of tier one creatures they passed to tier two hides, bones and fangs of beasts Kai had never seen before.


    The selection of these more precious materials was smaller, but Kai could see the traces of mana on them were unmistakably higher and Reishi bargained for all of them. Goods were exchanged for growing amounts of money and given to a human attendant to be taken away.


    Kai had thought himself rich after he closed his deal. Now he was feeling the opposite.


    Im pretty sure we have reached 2 silver mesars, thats 100 coppers.


    These were not sums of money you easily saw in Greenside. Probably in the whole archipelago with the sole exception of Higharbor.


    Kai and Moui turned to see Reishi coming after them. He was putting on a robe with a large hood to hide his features. My father is going to take care of the rest for today. I can show you our goods on sale. You are going there right?


    The young merchant was correct in his assumption, but his proposal felt suspicious.


    Does he want to make sure we spend all the money we earned buying from him? And people say Im the shameless one


    Following him out of the tent, Kai heard the disgruntled grumbles of the people in line. They must have remained inside longer than anybody else. It was understandable that some people were upset.


    Hiding behind Mouis big figure to not attract attention, Kai waited for the merman to make way. The time they took was already proof enough, he didnt want to advertise they were walking away with full pockets.


    After exchanging a few words with one of the sailors, Reishi took the lead. But instead of going towards the other tent, he headed for the dock.


    Reishi turned towards them with an explanation. We only brought a few common trinkets to shore. Unloading most of the cargo off the Fortuna is too much of a hassle. You dont have to come if you dont want to, but all our best and most precious items are still on board. I can give you an exclusive tour since you were the most interesting clients today. Do you want to come and see?


    Kai exchanged a silent conversation of glances and shrugs with the hunter, both trying to see if the other had any objection. There were none.


    Do you want to see our rare and mysterious treasures on board the Fortuna? No, you dont have to come, you can also look through the trash we brought on shore. So, what do you prefer?


    Kai rolled his eyes internally. Of course, they would want to take a look at the best items. They lived in Greenshore, when else would they get the chance to see, let alone buy, anything like that?


    Ive got an inkling Im not gonna get off that ship with all my money. Just a thought.


    Reishi led them to a small boat they used to ferry people and goods to shore. Two human sailors with impressive biceps were already waiting there. The group jumped on board. The distance wasnt far, but still a couple minutes away. Sitting down Reishi lowered his hood and the two sailors started rowing.


    Not one to waste a chance, Kai immediately filled the silence. Why did you hide your identity? The people who came to sell already know and I can assure you gossip runs faster than the wind in Greenside. Everyone will know of you before the day is over.


    This whole deception looked a bit pointless to him. They could have just shown their faces to the crowd and been done once and for all. Sure, some people might be put off by the idea of dealing with another race, but that was going to be a small minority.


    Reishi smiled cunningly. We are counting on the rumors spreading. We showed our faces in a previous village and it was a mess. Ive seen pirate raidings cause less alarm. Better to create intrigue. People will flock to come and see the mysterious mermen. You should see the faces they make when they enter the tent and see us.


    Kai looked at the merfolk in a new light. He had underestimated him. Instead of being hindered by the prejudices of a backwater town like theirs, they had turned it into an elaborate publicity stunt, using themselves as bait to attract more people.


    The hunter narrowed his eyes at the merchant. All the people who have never seen a merfolk before will be stunned in place. Im sure that doesnt hurt in the negotiations.


    The merman''s smile grew wider. Yeah, that doesnt hurt either.


    Kai''s jaw dropped a little as more layers of the seemingly simple scheme were uncovered. No matter the world, people always came up with the most conniving ideas to make some bucks.


    Reaching the hull of the Fortuna, they climbed aboard with a rope ladder. The ship looked even more impressive from up close. The was deck sparkling clean, the sails shimmering with a silver hue in the sun.


    Come on, the cargo hold is this way. Reishi guided them, perfectly at home on the ship. Im sure youll find many interesting items.


    Even if Kai knew the merchant just wanted their money, he couldnt help but eagerly follow him inside the ship, wondering what they were going to see.

 Chapter 36: Taking a Gamble

    Chapter 36: Taking a Gamble


    Chapter 36


    Following Reishi as he led the way to the cargo hold, Kai soon noticed the higher mana density on board, similar to that of Viryas estate. Activating Mana Sense he tried to take a peek at the Fortuna. Maybe get a glimpse of the enchantments.


    The boards of the ship lit up like a Christmas tree. Intricate runes and mana channels all around him. Astonished by the intricate design, Kai tried to take a closer look. A frown formed on his face. No matter how much he focused, his mana senses only showed him a blurry image.


    You know its considered rude to try and take a peek at the runework of someone else''s property without permission, Reishi said, glancing at him.


    Even Moui was looking at him with reproachful eyes as if saying Here we go again.


    Kai turned off the skill blushing, he had been found in the act. Sorry, I didnt know.


    Its fine, it must not be something you are familiar with. The array of the ship is cloaked anyway. Reishi didnt say it with contempt or malice, but Kai was once again reminded of his own ignorance of the wider world.


    I always took for granted the existence of schools on Earth. Who would have thought I would long for that?


    The archipelago didnt have any formal education system. Sometimes the Elder of a town could organize basic classes. In Greenside there was not even that. Children were left free to scurry around and expected to learn the skill they need by observing adults working.


    No wonder his home remained so backward. Kai promised he would do something about this if he had the power one day. For now, he could only focus on getting stronger, without power and resources he could only silently complain.


    After a short walk through the ship, the group arrived in front of a door guarded by another merfolk. Contrary to the two merchants, this one didnt have a scholarly and cunning aura, his talents clearly lay in a different area. He was lazily leaning on a spear, but his movements were too calculated, as if his body was ready to jump into action at any moment.


    Looking beyond his hunched posture, the mermans arms had well-defined muscles. He might look as impressive as Moui if he stood up straight.


    Reishi greeted the fellow merman with a cheerful tone, How''s it going, old Yun? Im gonna show these two some of our goods.


    Old Yunwhich didnt look old at all in Kais eyesbriefly scanned the two of them and responded with a lazy wave, opening the door for them to go in.


    A quick peek from Kai revealed Yun had a similar level to Sehn, which was to say, higher than he could understand. The difference between the old merchant and the guard could be huge or small, he had no way of knowing.


    Even if Yun didnt look intimidating, the message was clear, neither he nor the hunter stood any chance against him. So they better behave.


    Stepping inside, Kai eagerly looked around to find well a bunch of wooden crates. How else would people store their goods? He had certainly not imagined finding rows of rare treasures sitting on display on marble altars. Not at all.


    Admittedly it was a bit disappointing after all the hype. But Reishi lost no time to tickle his interest again.


    Just give me a moment, Ill take some items Im sure you''ll find interesting.


    With a sly smile and surprising agility, the merfolk dragged an unassuming table in front of them, before moving between the crates like he was dancing. One object after the other was put on display on the table.


    Beautifully crafted knives and swords. A bow with a collection of different arrows. Several pieces of leather armor. A few colorful vials with powerful mana presence and more blades of curious shapes.


    As Kai''s excitement started rising again, he noticed most of the items seemed targeted for a specific job: hunting.?v€l?1n.


    Uncle Moui is the one with the big money. Im just tagging along.


    Trying not to pout, Kai examined the weapons on display. Under his skills, they all revealed runes and clear traces of mana. A day earlier he could count on his hands all the enchanted items he had seen in his life, now they appeared to be everywhere.


    The potions were in neatly labeled vials, all pretty and colorful. The opposite of the brown sludges Dora fed him. He was very interested in them, but he didnt want to start analyzing them without permission after the earlier blunder.


    Standing on the other side of the table and making wide grandiose gestures, Reishi began to explain why he chose these items and why it was in Mouis best interest to buy them.


    You may not find anything similar in the whole archipelago. Fundamentals of Alchemy - volume 1 is a must-have.


    Still no. Kai was sure Dora would have plenty of books on the subject. He trusted his teacher more than some Xolovert De who cares. He was not gonna get fooled by FOMO.


    The young merchant finally accepted that was not gonna happen and stopped insisting.


    It sucked getting out of here with nothing to show. But its not like he saw something he desperately needed right now. Still He counted the coins in his satchel, all the savings he had amounted to exactly 31 mesars and 40 chips. Not a lot after the numbers he heard today, but still a considerable sum. What if he could increase that? Maybe it was worth a try.


    When do you sail? Kai asked.


    Reishi stopped his distraught act and said, We are gonna stay for a couple of days if you change your mind. Then we set sail for the next island. We need to wait for the next high tide to not risk damaging the keel of the ship.


    Kai smiled, What about low-level herbs? What do you have in stock? Level one and below.


    Reishi looked at him. Kai could see the wheels start turning in the merchants brain.


    We bought a few low-grade materials in the villages before yours. Let me see what we have. What kind of materials are you looking to buy?


    Instead of answering, Kai replied with a question. What kind of potions would you be most interested in buying?


    The merman perfectly understood what he was getting at. Kai planned on spending all his money to buy ingredients, go on a mad brewing spree and sell his creations to him before they set sail.


    Now they only needed to iron out the details. Kai reassured the merchant of his ability to craft low tier-one potions, those were the ones that sold the most in the archipelago anyway.


    To be honest, the only true tier-one potion he had ever brewed was the energizing tonic, but that was more for lack of tier-one ingredients than skill. He was confident he could do it.


    They were in the middle of discussing which potion had the highest price compared to ingredient cost when Reishi said he had an idea and disappeared amidst the crates.


    Rummaging around, the merfolk surprised him by bringing out a new leather-bound volume. This book contained actual alchemy recipes, but the merchant was careful not to let him peek inside. After browsing through the pages for a while, Reishi proposed to him six recipes he could provide the ingredients of and would be interested in acquiring.


    The merman only gave him a few seconds to skim through the chosen pages. The potions all seemed quite basic. Since he would have little more than two days, Kai chose three of them. A simple easy-to-craft healing potion, an energizing one, that instead of a short burst like his tonic provided smaller long-lasting benefits.


    The final oneand the hardest to brewwas actually a poison. A nifty concoction just called bait poison. Its main boon was that it was harmless to humans. People could use it freely to get rid of critters or hunt without the risk of poisoning themselves.


    Reishi would provide the ingredients, full recipes and the promise of buying them for a set price. They decided the exact terms through fierce haggling, agreeing on a price range for the potions based on their quality. Depending on how many he could make and how well, Kai could make quite the sum.


    Naturally, the young merchant wanted to be paid upfront and graciously offered him a loan for a small adjustment in the prices they just agreed on. Truly shameless.


    Kai had a different idea. He turned towards his dear uncle with a smile and a silent question.


    Are you sure you can do this? Moui asked, watching him seriously.


    Kai looked at him with determination. Yes.


    The hunter kept his gaze for a few seconds, before agreeing, Fine, but if you fail to pay me back. Ill come for you. The burly man said in a menacing tone.


    Kai was half sure he was joking, but the other half was enough to make him swear not to fuck this up.


    Just like this Kai found himself back on shore with a huge backpack full of herbs and jiggling glass containers for the finished products. Kai had made sure to include the bag and the vials in the deal.


    He tried to lift the backpack with a theatrical effort, downplaying his strength a bit and looking at his uncle with pleading eyes. The hunter watched him struggle for a few seconds before he sighed and easily picked it up.


    Now I just have to learn how to brew those potions. And then produce a fuckton of themall of high quality.

 Chapter 37: Marathon

    Chapter 37: Marathon


    Chapter 37


    A few hours past noon Kai got home. Outside his house, the improvised festival was still going strong. People were laughing, eating street food and generally having a good time.


    He wished he could join them too, but he had no time to spare. He was not going to get another chance to earn so much money anytime soon. He might finally be able to help his family in a concrete way.


    No one else was at home, so he immediately got to work. He had played like it was no big deal, but doubts were starting to arise.


    To keep his mood up he decided to check his status. He had gotten a lot of experience messing around with sub-tier one ingredients and concoctions and his skills had grown too.


    Skills:


    Running (lv73>74)Swimming (lv71>73)Meditation (lv60>62)Awareness (lv51>54)Herbology (lv44>49)Acting (lv36>44)Processing Plants (lv14>23)Reading (lv10>19)Sneak (lv1>7)Mana Sense(lv38>40)Mana manipulation (lv4>7)Alchemy (lv2>4)Inspect (lv1>4)


    Every level in the orange grade mattered a lot. If he survived the next two days, he was sure to see even more levels.


    Glancing at his other skills, Running and Herbology were stuck at the thresholds. Hopefully, he could push Herbology over the edge. For Running he had a different plan he wanted to try, but that was for after this ordeal was over.


    Depositing the large bag of ingredients near his alchemy station. He knew he couldnt mess this up, he needed a plan to tackle this. His body was itching to just get started and figure it out as things went, his mind knew better.


    He owed uncle Moui more than a silver mesar. For how much he joked around the hunter, he was serious when money were involved. He had taken a pretty risky venture.


    The first thing he needed to do was a little math. He had haggled over every copper chip with Reishi, but he only eyeballed the calculations in the rush to not let the unique opportunity slip away.


    The conversion between chips, copper mesars and silver mesars was a bit confusing. Having it all spelled on paper would help him see the whole picture. Kai took his dad''s silver pen and started scribbling away. It wasnt complicated math but he was a bit rusty. Ten unpleasant minutes later he was done.


    1 copper mesar = 100 copper chips


    1 silver mesar = 50 copper mesars


    Investment: 2 silvers (0.6 his, 1.4 Mouis)


    Healing potion:


    Cost per unit: 50 chipsNumber requested: 100 unitsTotal cost ingredients: 1 silverNet profit per unit: 60-80 chips


    Energizing potion:


    Cost per unit: 60 chipsNumber requested: 50 unitsTotal cost ingredients: 0.6 silverNet profit per unit: 100-120 chips


    Bait Poison:


    Cost per unit: 100 chipsNumber requested: 20 unitsTotal cost ingredients: 0.4 silverNet profit per unit: 160-200 chips


    He only used silvers and chips to not make things too confusing. Now that the numbers stood before him, he had a clear idea of the immensity of the task ahead and of its rewards.


    Kai had to brew a grand total of 170 potions in little more than two days. More than half of them were healing ones, which were the easiest by far. Only the bait poison might create some problems, but he only needed to make 20. The energizing potion was somewhere in the middle, but closer to the easier end.


    Naturally, the profit he would get from each potion was proportional to the difficulty of the brewing process and heavily dependent on the quality he achieved.


    The healing potions were more than half of the total order, but little more than a third in potential profit.


    If he estimated to produce potions of average quality, his gains would be 1.4, 1.1 and 0.7 silvers respectively. When he looked at the number he couldnt help but gasp. Even after repaying Moui, he stood to make almost two silvers. That was a lot of money for him and his family.


    However, there was a caveat. He had considered he would make potions of average quality to be realistic, but he had not counted possible failures. If he messed up a brew, he would lose not only the profit but also the cost of the ingredients.


    Im sure they wont be too angry when I bring in the big bucks.


    At least that was the plan to appease Alanas wrath. Bribe her with money. What could go wrong?


    With the crisis solved, Kai dedicated completely to his alchemy. The next healing potion turned out of higher quality. By the fourth, his result was almost perfect and only took him twenty minutes.


    Phase one is completed, now comes the hard part.


    There was no way he could complete the order by brewing potions one at a time. He needed to do them in batches. It wasnt something uncommon, every professional alchemist did that to save time. Only apprentices brew one thing at a time since their aim wasnt to maximize profit but to learn by consuming as few ingredients as possible.


    Kai was tempted to fill his cauldron with as many herbs as it could contain and wing it. The recipe was already so easy. The temptation was strong, but he resisted. Opting for the slow and steady route.


    He briefly debated if he should double or triple since the recipe was so easy. Thankfully he chose the first.


    In theory, you just used double the ingredients and did the same thing. Or so he thought. Practice had something to say about that. With a bigger mixture the heat spread differently andmore importantlythe reaction between the ingredients mana became more chaotic. It was easy for one side to overwhelm the other or even react in unexpected ways.


    Sweat formed over Kais forehead as he frantically controlled his mana to save the batch. Both Mana Sense and Inspect zeroed in to understand what was going on and find a way to solve this mess.


    After a few close calls and intensive use of his skills and mana, the two lowest-quality potions he ever produced were saved.


    Thanks to my boring brain I only went for two. Those would have been money flying out of my pocket.


    Even if the potions werent completely ruined, it couldnt be called a success. He spent too much mana and Inspect was showing the first signs of strain. If he pushed too far and didnt use his resources correctly, he was never gonna make it. And he was famously terrible at pacing himself.


    Come on, there is a first time for everything.


    Taking a moment to calm his mind. Kai tried again a double batch. Knowing what to expect and look for, things didnt go as disastrously.


    A bottle of distilled water had appeared at some point, he had not realized when too focused on his cauldron. He continued to try batches of two until the quality rose to high again.


    Then it was time for batches of three. Unlike when passing from one to two with a qualitative increase in difficulty, with a triple batch the increase was only quantitative. Just more of the same. Still a challenge, but one he knew how to tackle.


    Kai continued to refine his skills well into the night. At some point, Alana came to bring him dinner and he ate a couple bites between one try and the next.


    Mastering the triple batch wasnt complicated, but his resources were at the limit. Trying with four was too risky. Inspect was causing him a noticeable headache and his mana channels were at around 60% mana capacity. The strain of low mana was beginning to make itself known, his body and thoughts would turn sluggish if he continued recklessly.


    If something went wrong with a batch of four, he didnt think he could or should try to save it.


    He should probably go to sleep, but he was too anxious to do it. He would only end up turning around on his bed for hours. So he continued brewing with the triple dose, focusing on optimizing his resource usage now that the quality of the product was high.


    Even with that, his mana and focus dwindled rapidly. A few batches later he made a stupid mistake and his quality dropped to average. Kai decided to call it a day. He counted the yield of his marathon. There were 38 neatly arranged vials containing healing potions. He had hoped for more, but it was a viable number according to his timetable.


    If he wanted to complete the order in time, he hoped to finish the healing and energizing potions tomorrow. Leaving the last day for more complex bait poison.


    Too exhausted to think or even feel anxious, he looked for his bed. The good news was that his bed was one step away, the bad was that his room smelled of alchemy. Mostly herbal with a little hint of burnt. He slightly opened the small window to let a breath of air into the room.


    Kai let himself fall on his bed, not bothering to change his clothes. With a last curious thought, he noticed his mana levels were around 45%, dangerously low. He gave a tired smile, satisfied with a fruitful day.


    Tomorrow would be harder, but he knew he could do it.

 Chapter 38: Fruitful Day

    Chapter 38: Fruitful Day


    Chapter 38


    Turning in his bed, Kai raised his arm over his eyes to cover them. He wanted to keep sleeping. Opening his eyes, a glimmer of light was filtering through his window. He had purposely left it open to wake up at the first light of day.


    Strange. The window looks more closed than how I left it


    His eyes shot open. His mother must have closed it to let him sleep. Kai jumped off his bed, running out of his room. As soon as he opened the door his worst fears were proven true. Judging by the light, dawn could have been hours ago. He lost precious time sleeping.


    Alana was sitting at the table and watching him. He was about to give voice to his grievances, but his mother talked first.


    Come sit and eat breakfast. She didnt raise her voice, but her tone sounded more like an order than a suggestion. You cant work properly without rest and a full stomach.


    Forcing his beating heart to calm down, Kai sat at the table. His mind screaming at him to hurry and go brew more potions.


    Seeing his restlessness Alana said, Dont worry its just a couple hours after dawn. Still plenty of time in the day.


    Kais agitation went down a little. He took a big breath to calm himself down and started eating breakfast. Under his mother''s watchful eye, he tried not to gorge himself and chew every bite a few times.


    There is plenty of time. Its all about pacing.


    Alana watched him eat, probably still mad about the whole situation but holding off from lecturing him. I have to go out now. Kea should be back to help you in a while and Eleni will be back to cook lunch. I expect you to eat every bite.


    With a last look full of meaning, she stood up and walked out.


    Im sure shell understand once this is over. Shell understand for sure.


    There was no time to think about that now. He needed to work. He was going to skip his training routine, surely Elijah would understand. Doing some light stretching to wake up, Kai was to start.


    He found a bucket full of distilled water near his work table. Alana must have worked into the night and woken up early to do this, his heart warming at the thought.


    A bucket wasnt exactly the perfect container to avoid contaminants, but he wasnt brewing delicate recipes anyway. It should be fine.


    Checking his notifications to see the progress of the day before, he received a pleasant surprise.


    Skills:


    Running (lv74)Swimming (lv73)Meditation (lv62)Awareness (lv54)Herbology (lv49>50 Max)Acting (lv44)Processing Plants (lv23>28)Reading (lv19)Sneak (lv7)Mana Sense(lv40)Mana manipulation (lv7>8)Alchemy (lv4>6)Inspect (lv4>5)


    *Ding*


    Herbology reachedlv50 Max, congratulations!


    Herbology (lv50)


    You are presented with one choice to continue your journey:


    Stay the course. You wont gain significant new benefits, but youll deepen your insight into what you already know.


    Well, not much choice there.


    *Ding*


    You chose to stay the course, Herbology (lv50)can now reach lv75.


    True to Viryas words, specializations were hard to get. Having three options for Meditation had been an exception to the rule. Swimming and Running had been the same.


    He had expected this. To be offered a specialization, the easiest way was to repeatedly use a skill favoring a certain aspect. In the case of Herbology, if he had focused on studying only poisonous plants, he would have been offered an option to make their study easier at the expense of all other types of plants.


    He was not ready to commit to something. For now, he wanted to leave all the doors open. Maybe he would try something for Running, but that was for another time.


    Satisfied with the significant growth in his skills in just a day. It was time to get to work.


    Kai opened his small window to let in more light and air, tidied up his workbench and prepared the ingredients for the healing potions. Ready to start he checked his mana levels on a whim.


    What the fuck! Im not yet full. Fuck this shit mana density and fuck my small body.


    He was around 95%, the situation wasnt too bad. But after a whole night of sleep, he had taken for granted he would be 100% full. At the estate, he got topped off in a couple hours with a nap. It was true that yesterday he overdid it, but still


    Not much I can do, except be even more careful with my mana usage. I cant afford to waste even a drop.


    I like it. Why dont you go find something that you like. Kai knew while he was saying it that it was a low blow. Kea was stumped trying to decide about her future. But he didnt have the patience nor the energy for her shenanigans right now.


    Predictably, Kea glared at him and ran out.


    I might or might not do something nice for her later. For now, this is a relief.


    Finally, blessedly alone, Kai immersed himself back into the flow of alchemy.


    This is much more complicated than just chopping vegetables.


    Forgetting his problems in the methodical work, he was able to enter the same semi-meditative state he had this morning. Perfecting his double batch and then the triple.


    As he had predicted, there was no point pushing for a quadruple.


    Alana came to check on him at some point, bringing him dinner and asking if he needed anything.


    More distilled water for tomorrow. He replied distractedly, he was so close to pushing the quality to the peak. Alana nodded and disappeared.


    Finally. Kai raised the vial of brownish liquid with reverence. In his last batch, he finally managed the awaited result. To his senses there was nothing more he could do better. It was perfect.


    With great satisfaction, he placed all 50 of them in their boxes.


    Outside his window, the moons were lighting the night with their pale colors. Only now he realized how tired he was. Having to stay bent over the cauldron the whole day left him with a sore neck. He made some slow circular movements and massaged it.


    Three full bottles of distilled water and the remains of his cold dinner stood a few feet from him.


    Finishing the food and drinking a glass of non-distilled water, Kai did a quick stretch and jumped on his bed. Another day was over and, more importantly, he was on schedule. Only 20 bait poisons remained to concoct. Reishi told him they would leave in the evening. So he had almost the whole day.


    With his mana a few percentages over half, it all worked out perfectly and he could fall asleep with a smile.


    ~~~~~~~


    Aboard the Fortuna, Reishi stood leaning on the rail of the ship facing the muddy fishing village. A few fires illuminated the houses in the distance, not that he needed them. The lights of the pale pastel moons overhead were more than enough for his eyes.


    After just two days, all the possible deals had already been closed. The small village offered no more opportunities for him to train his skills and profession.


    The bizarre duo of the day before had given him hope this boring stop might hide a few more surprises. Alas, no one as fascinating showed up. Or maybe he was setting his expectations too high.


    The hunter had been a surprise, but the kid even more so. To think he would find an apprentice alchemist at the age of seven in the forgotten corner of the seas.


    It had been a welcomed entertainment in this dull voyage his father forced on him. When he had been told they were going on a journey, he thought they would sail the Golden Coast or maybe the Shatter Isles. Instead, his father chose this desolate archipelago he had not even known existed.


    New opportunities, a fresh market, he said. More than fresh, the market had been non-existent. True, the low competition allowed them to get a few good deals, but he had hoped for something more exciting.


    Do you think its worth wasting a day? The Fortuna hull isnt so fragile, we could set sail right now. Im not so sure hell deliver the order in time or that it will be worth it anyway. Sehns voice drifted to his ears.


    The old merfolk walked up to the rail next to him, adjusting his golden monocle to look into the distance.


    Sehn turned towards him, The bait poison is not something an inexperienced alchemist can make. And that human child is as green as they come. He probably got his Alchemy skill a couple of weeks ago.


    After leaving all decisions to him, his father had been trying to make him doubt himself for this decision.


    Reishi glanced at his father, Why not? Its not like another merchant will beat us to the next rock if we wait a day.


    Waiting to see if the little alchemist would deliver on his promise beat visiting the next scattered village.


    Ill bet you ten silvers that he doesnt show up. His father offered.


    Lets make it fifteen, old fish, Reishi replied with a smirk.


    Sehn stared at his son, If you want to hang yourself we can do twenty, but also bring at least 90% of the bait poison. If he just comes empty handed its my win.


    Deal.


    Reishi was sure his father had faked falling for his provocation, but he took the bet anyway. What was the point of going on a journey to become a better merchant if he didnt trust his instincts?


    That kid better deliver.

 Chapter 39: Stupid Mushroom

    Chapter 39: Stupid Mushroom


    Chapter 39


    Waking up in a good mood the next day, Kai was pleased to notice it was barely an hour after dawn. His mana was also completely full.


    Yesterday had gone splendidly, but he was happy this would be the last day of his crazy marathon. He really needed to take a break.


    Curious about his progress, Kai checked his skills list.


    Skills:


    Running (lv74)


    Swimming (lv73)


    Meditation (lv62>63)


    Awareness (lv54)


    Herbology (lv50>52)


    Acting (lv44)


    Processing Plants (lv28>32)


    Reading (lv19)


    Gardening (lv12)


    Sneak (lv7)


    Mana Sense (lv40>41)


    Mana Manipulation (lv8>9)


    Alchemy (lv6>7)


    Inspect (lv5>6)


    Compared to the first day, Alchemy had only gone up one level, but Mana Sense had leveled too, which was far more valuable considering its level. In two days he had gained the progress of at least a week of hard work, which came to show how highly pushing your limits was regarded and rewarded by the Guide.


    He was about to close the window when something caught his eye. Meditation had leveled too. Kai watched it confused.


    Why did it level? I never practiced it.


    Thinking back, he remembered the strange feeling he fell into the flow of doing alchemy.


    Can I actually meditate while doing other things?


    This discovery deserved more study but now was not the right time. He could try to achieve that state after he was finished with the order.


    Walking into the kitchen, Alana greeted him with breakfast once more.


    Do you need anything else today?


    Kai shook his head. Her tone wasnt cold, but it made clear she was still upset regarding the trouble he got into.


    Dont worry Mum, its all fine. Ill be done by today and make this worth it.


    Good.


    Thinking again, there was something he needed. Actually, could you ask Uncle Moui to come late this afternoon? Ill need his help to move everything.


    Alana raised an eyebrow, Uncle?


    Deactivating Mana Sense, he started looking with his own two eyes. This wasnt an issue about mana, not only at least. The problem lay in the physical structure and composition of the mushroom. Odds were the solution did too.


    Observing the stalk and cap of the stubborn material, Kai focused on Inspect to find a weakness on its pale surface. Finally, he got something. He used the tip of the knife to make a small cut into a dark crease of the stem and slowly worked on widening the cut.


    After piercing the outer layer, the knife was able to effortlessly sliced through. In his reverie of glory, he came dangerously close to cleaving the cursed mushroom in half. His instincts kicked in just in time to stop his hand. Now, it was time to tap into his Mana Sense.


    That was close, but it seems I didnt sever any important mana veins.


    Containing his enthusiasm, he proceeded with bated breath. His deep study of the ghostshroom to find a way to cut it turned into a great boon for the next part. He might have overused Inspect a bit, but now he knew exactly what to do.


    And one is done.


    Next was the nightbell, he had to be quick. The mushroom parts were already bleeding out mana.


    Thank the spirits, the night blue bellflower turned out to be a much more agreeable patient. The flower almost had the opposite problem. It was extremely delicate and fragile. Thanks to the recent sharpening, he just had to gently move the blade along its surface to cut into it. It was a different kind of challenge he warmly welcomed.


    With the main ingredients done, he started brewing. He tossed the secondary ones in the cauldron, mixing them properly was fundamental. They would create the base that would catalyze the reaction between the two tier-one herbs.


    It had taken more than he expected to get everything ready, but the pseudo-mana plants didnt look like they decayed too much.


    Step one went without an hitch. Starting with step two he added the ghostshroom first and the nightbell 20 seconds later.


    The difficulty of the recipe became immediately apparent. Even with the help of the secondary ingredients, the energies of the two tier-one herbs clashed violently.


    Kai had no time to consider if he did something wrong before things started going south. He could only use his mana to placate the situation, but there were too many clashes. He had to choose his battles going for the most serious cases.


    Time lost all meaning as Kai''s senses zeroed in on the bubbling contents of his cauldron. He pushed the thought of rationing his mana to the back of his mind. He couldnt afford to hesitate. Despite his efforts, the reaction continued to escalate out of control. For a moment he considered if it was better to leave it be and cut his losses. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the reaction reached its apex and started to settle down.


    Kai nerves relaxed a little. The hardest part was over. Now he had to continue stirring for three more minutes, sieve the solution while it was still hot and continue to boil the brew. It would have been ideal to have a second cauldron, so he could directly pour it there and continue the process. Alas, he had to make do with what he had.


    Sieving the concoction in a glass container he prepared, Kai was careful not to get burned or get any liquid on his body and clothes. The problem with not having a second cauldron was that the liquid would cool in the time he took transferring it back into his cauldron.


    It shouldnt affect the final result too much, but it wasted more time reheating the mixture. He had thought about heating the glass container but only had one stove. He would need to ask someone in his family to heat it in the kitchen and he didnt want to involve any of them while he worked with poisonous material.


    The bait poison was basically over, he only had to wait for most of the water to evaporate till he was left with a sapphire substance. Luckily, Reishi had provided small glass jars with a large opening for the poison. He didnt want to try to scoop it into a vial.


    I just have to stir and wait. Exactly the thing I love the most while Im working against a deadline.


    The water content wasnt high, but each second that passed Kai wanted to scream. His eyes glaring at the shrinking sludge.


    Give it a move, I dont have all day.


    After untold time, which admittedly was probably less than ten minutes, it was ready.


    But instead of the advertised sapphire color, his concoction was a murky teal sludge with a sugary aroma.


    At least it isnt purple.


    That was the color he had to worry about according to the recipe. When the reaction had not occurred properly making it not safe for humans.


    Scooping the sludge out of the cauldron into a glass jar, it could probably be considered a success of the lowest quality.


    A win is a win.


    Kai conceded himself a small celebration for the hardest potion he ever created. Then it was time to assess his situation.


    It took him about an hour to complete it and he had to make 19 more to go. But that wasnt even the most worrying problem. He spent around 8-9% of his mana on this one potion. Even considering his regeneration across the day, he needed to reduce his mana usage drastically if he wanted to have any hope to reach his goal.


    Just this morning, Kai had been very optimistic about his chances. Now not so much. Could he meet the deadline?


    Only one thing he was certain: this alchemy session would not be meditative or relaxing.

 Chapter 40: Unexpected

    Chapter 40: Unexpected


    Chapter 40


    As Kai wrestled with the bait poison, the day proceeded slowly and yet too fast.


    During each brewing session, time seemed to slow to a crawl, as his mind worked in overdrive to solve problems. Trying to improve the quality of the final result and desperately searching for new ways to increase his efficiency.


    As his skills got better, his mana continued to inexorably dwindle. No matter what he tried, how many small improvements he made. It was never enough. Kai started to wonder if the merman merchant had cheated him. Compared to the healing and energizing potions, the bait poison was on a whole other level.


    Maybe he might have oversold his abilities as an alchemist apprentice a little. But Reishi could tell he was no more than ten years old. Without knowing his special circumstances, Kai thought he would be underestimated. Werent the expectations of the merfolk a bit high?


    He knew he was lying to himself, trying to push the blame on someone else. It hadnt been the merchant to propose the deal. He had insisted he could do it.


    When noon came, he helped Ele cook. He took his time eating a roasted fish and biting into a raw yellow tuber that gave the same satisfying crunch as a carrot. It tasted better cooked, but raw was more satisfying to eat.


    He had brewed 7 doses of poison and it was clear his mana would become a concern much earlier than time. At little more than 62%, he only had enough for two concoctions if all went well. A healthy meal would help increase his regeneration by a marginal amount. He would take what he could get.


    Going back to his room, his mana had ticked up to 64% and he was somehow able to squeeze in a third brew. His head was pounding from both mana overuse and skill overstrain with Inspect.


    He scooped the last bait poison into a glass jar, it was still a couple shades too faded from a proper sapphire color. It wasnt that he couldnt improve the quality, it just cost too much mana to do it. He had cut any corner he could, but there simply was no way.


    Letting himself fall on his bed. Kai massaged his tired eyes. There were plenty of hours left in the day, but it was useless without mana. He was at 10 doses, half of the 20 he needed to deliver. If he had his full mana he might be able to do it, but he did not.


    Some mana would regenerate with time, but he didnt think he could get more than 5. And that was counting on finding new ways to improve his methods along the way.


    Maybe I should just take a nap. It will increase my mana regeneration a little.


    Despite being mentally exhausted, he was too annoyed to fall asleep. He sat crossed legs on the bed opting to calm himself with Meditation first.


    Breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out.


    He lost himself in the rhythm. His mind wandering around to the day before, when he achieved a meditative state while practicing alchemy.


    Clearly he had underestimated his skill and wasn''t using it to its full potential. His idea of meditation had been too narrow, limited by the preconceptions of his previous life. But the skill had grown far beyond that. At lv62 and after passing a threshold he had to think with more flexibility.


    How did Meditation work? Or better, how had he thought it worked? To go back to the basics, first he excluded all external stimuli, then he used controlled breathing to calm his mind, to not have his thoughts wander to random topics. Focusing on being present or on a particular topic.


    However, yesterday he had not done it this way. What if instead of looking inward and disregarding the outside world, he focused his mind on something external? Giving all his focus to a single goal and action. Was that what he had done?


    The more he thought about it the more he became convinced. There was no need to sit down, meditation wasnt a physical action, but a state of mind. He wasnt sure if this was something that was also true on Earth or only possible thanks to the high level of the skill and the help of the Guide.


    However, there was still a piece of the puzzle missing. Today he had also been completely focused on his task, but he had been far from reaching the same mental state.


    What was the difference?


    The answer came almost immediately: tranquility. That had to be the hidden condition. Absolute focus on your task could help, but without a serene mind it wouldnt work. Meditation could be forced, in a sense he had to do the opposite. Let go of all the other thoughts that crowded his mind, of expectations and anxiety. Live in the moment. At least that was how he experienced it.


    It had worked with alchemy because he had been relaxed, focused and not doing something overly challenging and stressful. He knew the steps he had to make and followed them methodically.


    But how did that help now? Even if he reached a meditative state it would not give him more mana and the bait poison required him to push his limits at all times. It was as far from stress-free as it could go. It was a useful discovery, but of no help right now.


    Looking to check his mana regeneration, Kai focused on his half-empty mana veins. They looked as empty as a few minutes ago. He lost himself staring at them. It still was a mystifying sight, even if now they were dimmer than usual. With a tired thought, he looked for where the mana inside his body met the ambient mana.


    It wasnt the first time he tried this and it was way harder than it sounded. The regeneration process was extremely slow, made more so by the low mana density in Greenside. The absorption was spread out to every pore on his body, if he had clothes or little did it matter to the free-flowing mana.


    Choosing at random, he focused on the spot over his heart. After observing for a couple minutes he sighed in disappointment. Like all other times before he couldnt point out exactly where it happened. Maybe a particle here and one there.


    He had somehow hoped he could find a way to push more mana into his body. What a ridiculous thought. Even if he could see the process, his Mana Manipulation was too low anyway.


    The walk wasnt long and they could soon see the lights of the Fortuna at sea. Kai was relieved by the sight. They made it in time.


    Reaching the dock, the place was deserted apart from the sailors packing their stuff and getting ready to go. After two days, the citizens of Greenside seemed to have already lost interest. The merchant ship that caused so much fanfare was leaving without anyone paying attention.


    A familiar figure stood out amidst the group. Reishi wasn''t bothering to hide his appearance anymore. The merfolk showed his white teeth in a smile as they got closer, his appearance even more alien under the moonlight reflecting on his scales.


    I told my father you were going to show up. He didnt believe me, Reishi said, his gaze moving to the jiggling backpack Moui was carrying.


    I can assume that is my order?


    Kai nodded and followed the merman to a nearby table to show the goods. He was glad they had not been asked to go aboard the ship, he didnt think they would try anything nefarious, but better safe than sorry. If they had confirmation he could truly do alchemy who knew what they might do?


    After taking out the boxes of vials for Reishi to examine, it was time to open the negotiations. He was missing two bait poisons and the ones he made werent of high quality. On a more positive note, the other 150 potions were of better quality than he predicted in his calculations.


    To Kais surprise, the merchant didnt try to scam him, fairly evaluating the quality of his potions. After all his efforts and paying his debt to Moui, he gained 2 silver mesars and 7 coppers.


    Concluding the deal, Kai wanted to get away with the win, he had no wish to spend his hard-earned fortune anytime soon. He knew the merman would find a way to convince him to buy something if he listened to him. This money was for his family and there was nothing Reishi could say to change his mind.


    Wait a moment Kai, werent you interested in buying these books.


    Dammit!


    Naturally the merchant had remembered to bring the three volumes he had shown him on the ship. Slowly turning around, the books were already neatly disposed in front of him: Common Herbs and Their Uses - volume 2, Plants from the Deep - a complete guide to the Treasures of the Sea andFundamentals of Alchemy - volume 1.


    He hesitated, should he maybe buy one?


    Reishi smiled at him, Why dont you just take them?


    Kai glared at him, You want me to spend all my money?


    The merchant''s grin didnt fade a bit, No, I mean Im giving them to you free of charge.


    Kai remained stunned on the spot. Did he hear right? The merman didnt strike him as the generous kind, his eyes squinting in suspicion. For free? Are you sure?


    Reishi looked back at him offended, Im sure. But if you want me to think about it more His webbed hands slowly moved closer to the books.


    No, thank you. Ill take them. With all the speed his body was capable of, his hands dashed forward to snatch the three volumes from the table. Its been a pleasure doing business with you. I really need to go. Bye.


    Before the merchant could change his mind, he walked away, dragging uncle Moui behind him. Looking behind his shoulder the merman was still smiling at him.


    ~~~~~~~


    Waiting a day had not been in vain. The little alchemist came to deliver on his promise. The fact only two doses of bait poison were missing only made his smile grow larger. There could be no better number.


    Reishi had yet to pack the potions up when his father made his appearance. No doubt ready to share some of his unrequited wisdom.


    And I thought I was raising a merchant, instead I find a squanderer, who goes around giving away money for free, Sehn muttered to his son.


    Reishis mood was too good to be ruined by one of his fathers lectures. That was a calculated investment. And a couple of old volumes are worth nothing compared to what you owe me. He had not forgotten their bet. Those books felt like paying the child his due.


    Ill get your 10 silvers. His father said in a huff.


    I remember quite well we agreed on 20.


    A third of those bait poison can be barely considered usable. Terrible quality. Sehn gestured dismissively, already walking away now that the conversation had turned to his wallet.


    After all the lectures Reishi had been forced to listen to, he was not going to let the old fish scam him. We said nothing about the quality. Only that there had to be at least 90% of the order.


    Sure, youre right. We can do 15. His fathers words came muffled by the waves as he was getting on a boat to go back to the Fortuna.

 Chapter 41: Progress

    Chapter 41: Progress


    Chapter 41


    Finally, it was over. Kai was almost dancing on his feet as he got home. Three new books were held firmly in his arms, 2 silvers and change in his pockets. He said goodbye and thank you to uncle Moui and knocked on his door with a smile. It didnt last long.


    Alana opened the door. He barely had time to put down his books when his mother said, Come, we need to talk.


    Taking his hand she dragged him outside, leading them away.


    Mom, I know youre mad, but Kai began to say, but Alana silenced him with a glance.


    They continued to walk till they reached their usual spot by the shore. Sitting on the cobbles so they could have some privacy. The lights of the Fortuna could still be made out in the distance.


    His mother finally turned towards him, her expression unreadable to him.


    Kai She began, taking a moment to find the words. Do you realize how reckless you have been?


    Mom, Im not a child.


    This is not about you being a child or not. Important decisions should be made after talking with your family regardless of your age. You might be smarter than many adults, but you havent experienced this world like one.


    I had everything under control. I Kai protested.


    No, Kai, you did not. Moui had told me exactly what happened. Your deal hung on the word of a merchant you had just met for the first time and probably will never see again. What if they decided to leave earlier, refused to buy or lower the prices? You trusted them blindly and took a risk without discussing it with me. Her gaze nailed him on the spot.


    Kai lowered his head. Put it that way, he felt a bit naive. I


    Moui is a good person, but it wasnt fair to ask him for money. If something went wrong you would have put him and our family in a very awkward position.


    Kai nodded his head, castigated. He wanted to argue the risk had not been that big. But it was true he would have had no way of repaying the debt if things didnt go as expected. He was still a child and whether he liked it or not his actions would have repercussions for his family.


    Im sorry. I didnt think it through and come to ask you first.


    Alana''s tone became a little softer, Its fine as long as you learn.


    The waves continued crashing on shore as they sat with no words exchanged between them. Their hearts settled down. Kai was the first to break the silence a few minutes later.


    Mom, since everything went well, I gained a few coins. He said in a fake casual way.


    Alana sighed, indulging him with a question. How much?


    About two silver mesars.


    His mother slowly turned towards him. Kai, its not a good time for jokes.


    Thats fine because Im not. Here, take them. Taking out the two silver coins Kai put them in the hands of a stunned Alana, who stared at them with disbelief.


    He smiled proudly, I didnt work three days straight for nothing. Im sure the money will be helpful.


    Kai This is your money. I cant accept this much.


    Why not? I wont need them at the estate and Id rather take a break from alchemy for a while. So there isnt much Id like to buy in Greenside.


    ***


    When the light filtered through his window the next day, Kai conceded himself five more minutes in bed.


    I really miss my soft bed at the estate.


    As the first five minutes turned into the second five minutes, he knew he had to get up. He had skipped his physical routine in the last few days for obvious reasons.


    Just five more minutes.


    He knew he would have to go if he got up. Taking a deep breath, Kai jumped out of his bed before he could change his mind. It was time to get back on track.


    After a quick breakfast and meditation, he went out Running towards the beach. It wasnt as bad as he thought. Pushing his body instead of his mind was quite relaxing. It was easy. He enjoyed feeling his muscles slight burn as he forced them to give everything they had.


    This was probably the best state his body had ever been in. Taking a break for three days had given him the time to rest and grow stronger.


    Jumping into the churning waves he felt he had missed having a good swim, continuing beyond the minimum requirements of his routine before getting on shore.


    Running (lv74)Swimming (lv73>74)Meditation (lv63)Awareness (lv54)Herbology (lv52>54)Acting (lv44)Processing Plants (lv32>35)Reading (lv19)Gardening (lv12)Sneak (lv7)Mana Sense(lv41)Mana Manipulation (lv9>10)Alchemy (lv7>8)Inspect (lv6)Stay the course. You wont gain significant new benefits, but youll deepen your insight into what you already know.Consume a small quantity of mana to reduce the strain on your muscles allowing you to go beyond your usual limits.


    Kai didnt like the idea much, but it wasnt up to him. Most of the people he interacted with after leaving Whiteshore were those who made trouble. His vision was a bit skewed. He was sure there were plenty of good kids. Probably.


    Finding himself with a lot of free time, he considered his options. One thing was sure: no more alchemy for a while. Exploring Greenside didnt hold much appeal either, the town was only so big. He couldnt say he was familiar with it like his pockets, but he knew enough to satisfy his curiosity.


    Kai could also read his new alchemy books. He was excited to have gained the first volumes of what would hopefully one day become a big personal library. Still, that was just more alchemy and he did not have the mind for that right now.


    Looking around his cramped room, his fathers notes and books offered a much more appealing alternative. He had not forgotten his plans. There were less than two weeks till the ceremony and he wanted to learn the basics of the Vastaire language before then.


    Taking a big folder full of yellowed papers Kai sat on his bed. The idea to spend a cozy day among the old pages sounded perfect to him. The right measure of challenging and relaxing.


    At dinner time, the whole family sat down at the table together to eat. Enjoying the food and talking about their day.


    After they helped clean up the dishes. There was one more thing to do. He had skipped the last few days since he had no mana to spare, but he had not forgotten or given up. He wanted to help his sisters gain Mana Sense.


    Kai could tell Ele was not very enthusiastic about it, probably hoping he had forgotten. After the previous failures, Kea was not as eager either.


    It seemed to be the curse of living in Greenside, people never expected anything good to happen. As if the heavy humidity suffocated their desires and flames of hope. They easily resigned to their boring routine.


    Kai didnt know if he was misinterpreting the facts. His view was hardly impartial and he had not spent enough time here to spew definitive judgments. He might be imagining things to be worse than they really were.


    In any case, he would not let his family give up so easily, even on such a minor thing.


    Are you sure this is even possible to get Mana Sense this way? Kea said. She never had much patience after all.


    Kai tried to sound confident. Completely sure.


    Not even a little.


    Ele gave him a patient smile. Come on, little brother, we can start with me.


    Sitting across from each other, Kai put his hand over his sisters palm. His Mana Manipulation had improved a lot in the last few days. Which immediately became apparent as he easily manipulated his mana outside his body.


    He needed to succeed.


    No more wiggly constructs barely holding together, his attuned mana looked more stable than ever. Usually, he just slammed his mana onto his sisters hand, today he tried a more subtle approach.


    Molding his mana around her skin and slightly poking around.


    Ele let out a laugh, It tickles.


    Are you sure you''re doing this right? Kea interrupted.


    Kai suppressed an annoyed response and forced himself to smile at his younger sister, Im sure. He turned towards Eleni. Try to close your eyes and ignore every other sensation. Focus only on the feeling on your hand and tell me what you feel.


    Looking at his serious face, Ele hid her smile and followed his instructions, giving this test an honest try. Now it was all on him.


    Controlling his mana even more carefully, Kai tried to be as delicate as possible with his touches. When Eleni told him she couldnt feel anything, he increased the pressure just a little. He wanted to stay around the minimum perceivable threshold. Only enough that his sister was 50/50 sure that something was happening.


    Kais brows furrowed in concentration, even with his improvements this level of control was challenging. His reserves had been completely full in the beginning, but they soon started to dwindle as the minutes went by.


    Alana and Kea silently observed from the sidelines, while Kai and Ele were completely focused on their task.


    When his mana reached around 70%, Kai was forced to stop to keep enough to try with his other less grateful sister. He had truly thought this time was the one. Now the doubts he had suppressed came knocking.


    Are we wasting our time in a fools endeavor?


    Lost in his thoughts, he didnt notice Ele had her gaze lost into the void. She finally murmured, I cant believe that worked. I was so focused I must have missed the notification.


    His head snapped up. Did you get Mana Sense?


    Ele mouth turned into a big grin, I never doubted my genius brother.


    Kai was too happy to point out the obvious lie, getting swept up in the celebration. Alana came to congratulate them both too.


    When is it my turn? I want to learn that skill too. Kea said. Her previous skepticism was completely forgotten.


    Kai sighed, now that he proved it could work, his sister would surely pester him till she got what she wanted. Give me a moment to rest and we''ll start.


    Changing things for the better was possible after all.

 Chapter 42: An Opportunity

    Chapter 42: An Opportunity


    Chapter 42


    It took two more days for Kea to learn Mana Sense. Kai had to promise to help her both in the morning as soon as he woke up and in the evening when his mana regenerated.


    Maybe it was because her stats and race were lower that it took longer, but the most likely reason was that she didnt have the patience. Tapping nervously with her foot a second after they began.


    By the end, Kai wasnt sure who was more happy to be done - him or her.


    If this doesnt add a few hundred points to my score for best brother, I resign from the role.


    With all his mana monopolized by his sister, he had not been able to practice alchemy or his mana exercises even if he wanted to. Helping Kea get the skill could also be considered some kind of training, but not a very efficient one. His mana ran out incredibly fast when clashing against hers.


    With nothing better to do, he had delved deep into his fathers notes and books. Learning more about the Vastaire language and trying his hand at directly deciphering the engravings his father recorded. He had a long way to go, but he was making good progress.


    After the governor mined the ruins for stone, his father''s recordings were probably the last copy of these texts. Kai planned to publish the book Rellan wanted when he got the chance. It probably was not going to be a great success, but he would feel better knowing there were more copies out there.


    He knew his dad would have wanted to make sure their history was not forgotten. His work would stall when he got back to the estate, but he was going to do this no matter how long it took.


    If possible he also wanted to visit a few of the remaining ruins in person. There were not many left, but one of them still stood on Yanlun. It was almost at the exact opposite end of the island, so that was something for the future too.


    Today Kai had different plans, he wanted to take a break from his fathers notes and visit the market. He had barely left his house in the last few days apart from the morning training, but that wasnt the only reason.


    It was hardly an hour after dawn when he was already walking towards the market in old town. There were few people around, mostly sellers setting up their shops.


    A middle-aged enforcer stumbled out of a tavern, his uniform full of wrinkles, his baton lost somewhere. From the way the man covered his eyes with a hand as if the sunlight was unbearable, he was suffering from a hangover.


    Kai stayed far away from him. It was a sad and pathetic sight. He had been in town for less than a month and he had already lost count of how many times he had witnessed a similar scene.


    They truly only reserved the worst of the worst for Greenside.


    Checking with a glance, the man looked to have an Orange race and type 3 profession. That appeared to be the minimum requirement for enforcers. Their profession was never lower than that, but a couple had a race of Orange .


    For an islander, it would have been a great achievement to reach those levels before old age. The standards for the enforcers were different since he had been stationed in this forgotten corner of the archipelago.


    His lack of professionalism and ability might also have something to do with his current assignment. But Kai was sure that if the grade of his race and skills were considered high by the Republic, he would not be here no matter how incompetent he was.


    Probably they have a way to quickly level their profession, but their race grade is left up to them.


    Kai would have liked to take a peek at the enforcers from Higharbor, who came during the purge of The Voice of the Ancestors. He did not have Inspect yet at the time and they had all left as soon as they completed their sweeps and achieved whatever their goals were.


    Looking around at the market streets slowly coming to life, his patience was finally rewarded. He had spotted his target, better yet he was giving him his back. Kai used Sneak to get closer.


    Hi, uncle. Howre you doing? Kai greeted the hunter. To his disappointment, Moui showed no reaction. He must have heard him coming.


    His dear uncle had been quite hard to track down. He rarely manned the stall and most of the time he was out hunting. Kai had considered waiting in front of his house, but he didnt have the patience for that.


    Instead, he had inquired with other sellers and asked around. While only one person attended the meat stand, the other hunters often came to bring their goods personally. With a few more questions, he had managed to narrow down Mouis preferred time.


    No, Im not a stalker. Im just determined.


    The big man gave him a brief glance, before going back to speak with the hunter in charge of sales for the day.


    Kai hadnt noticed him at first, hidden behind Mouis large figure. It was a scrawny fellow that hardly looked of age. Most islanders didnt grow many facial hairs, but this guy must have drawn the short straw, his patched stubble was worse than average. A failed attempt to look more mature, he would have done better without it.


    Kai empathized with him, he was also looked down uponboth literally and metaphoricallybecause of his age. He threw the teenager a knowing glance and waited by the side for Moui to finish setting up his goods.


    The hunter finally turned towards him, Do you need something?


    Kai wore his most charming smile, Do I need a reason to see my favorite uncle?


    I guess not. Now that youve said hi, you can go then. Moui started walking away.


    Damn, hes learning fast.


    Kai scrambled after the hulking man. Wait a moment uncle! I was just curious about a couple of things. You dont mind answering a few questions, right?


    So your mana and aura are stronger than anybody else. Im not exactly sure how this works since I dont have enough mana to do it myself. Your stats probably affect the situation too. Id bet the higher they are the worse it is.


    As he finished his explanation, Mouis face blanched. Kai got on the tip of his toes to put a hand on the shoulder of the big man. Come on, its not that terrible. You just need to learn Mana Manipulation and its an easily fixable problem.


    The hunter recovered a little, nodding to himself. Yes, I already have the skill in my archive.


    Kai was surprised. Mana Sense was one thing, but he had never heard of someone getting Mana Manipulation by chance. Even he had to work hard to obtain the skill. His uncle got it for free and didnt even bother to learn it.


    Just for curiosity''s sake, how long have you had the skill?


    Moui shrugged, I dont know, a few years maybe?


    Kai let out a sigh of relief in his mind, his pride was safe. For a moment he had thought Moui would say he got it in his teens.


    Well, uncle, you must have some talent for mana. Maybe this is another reason why you have a presence problem. Even without the skill, youre unconsciously manipulating your mana to a significant degree.


    Done with the explanation, Moui got lost in his thoughts and Kai smelled an opportunity. He was going to help him regardless, but why not get something out of it?


    I could give you a couple lessons in Mana Manipulation if youre interested. If you only care about keeping your mana inside your body it shouldnt be difficult or long.


    Kais pitch immediately got the attention of the hunter.


    You can do that?


    Kai kept smiling but was internally peeved. Of course, I can help you.


    Why does everybody keep doubting my skills!?


    You know Im a mage apprentice, well figure it out in the blink of an eye with all my experience and knowledge.


    Okay, now Im just boasting. Maybe if I did that more often people would take me more seriously.


    Moui considered his offer for a few seconds before accepting. Thank you.


    No problem uncle. What else are nephews for? Does tomorrow morning work for you?


    Sure, I would prefer early. I was planning to go hunting.


    Kai nodded, An hour after dawn sounds perfect. Ill knock on your door. But if you really insist on repaying me, you can give me a tour of the jungle while youre at it. Im sure well have a lot of fun. Now I really gotta go. Bye!


    With one last grin, Kai waved at Moui who still looked a bit confused at what had happened.


    You are learning, but I am too.


    Disappearing among the growing crowd of the market, Kai was very satisfied. It had gone even better than he imagined. He would get a tour of the jungle for free, more time to ask questions and even the chance of showcasing his amazing knowledge as a teacher.


    Since he was already here, he opted to take a look around. Maybe old Selly had something new on sale.


    The old hag gave him a grandmotherly smile when she saw him coming. Heres my favorite client. Come here, dear. I just harvested a few herbs that might interest you this morning. Ill give you a special offer on them.


    There were many responses swirling in Kais mind. Call her out on her multiple lies. Tell her he was going to cut her out, buying directly at the source. Or run away screaming she had cursed him.


    They were all tempting options, but for now, it was better not to reveal his hand. Kai looked at her stand and started to Inspect a new purple-leafed plant. He was still evaluating it when a shadow fell over him. He turned to see if someone was standing behind him but soon realized the true reason.


    Another eclipse, lets hope it passes quickly.


    With six moons hanging in the sky, it wasnt uncommon for one of their trajectories to coincide with the sun. There was at least one a year, usually more. The first time it had been fascinating, but now it was more of an annoyance since he didnt even have the means to look at it properly.


    Clearly, this is an omen I shouldnt buy from her.


    He hung around her stall for a dozen minutes, acting as if he was very interested in purchasing her plants.


    Im not sure, maybe next time.


    With that, he turned around and left without another word, smiling when he heard old Sellys desperate pitching sale.


    Tomorrow was going to be a very interesting day.

 Chapter 43: The Veeryd Jungle

    Chapter 43: The Veeryd Jungle


    Chapter 43


    The next day, Kai rushed his morning exercises. He had convinced uncle Moui to take him to the outskirts of the Veeryd jungle. More like tricked into agreeing, but those were just semantics.


    It was an opportunity to see an expert navigate the infamous jungle safely and he didnt want to be late.


    Just an hour after dawn, Kai was heading toward the hunters house to meet him, walking through one of the worst districts of new town. Mouis house wasnt exactly in the slums, but not that far either. After the experience of his first day back in Greenside, he had carefully avoided the area.


    Why the hell does he live here? Isnt he rich?


    That was another mystery he would have to solve today.


    Since they were going to trek into the jungle, Kai wore his best pair of shoes, long trousers and shirt, instead of his usual mid-sleeve. His training staff in hand to use like a long walking stick. If something happened it would be more helpful than the wooden sword.


    Looking around, many houses looked about to be crumbling. The few people on the streets were mostly farmers walking towards the field in tattered clothes, most men opting for no shirt at all. His average garments suddenly felt lavish. It might be all in his head, but he felt the passersby''s gazes linger on him longer than it was comfortable.


    He had purposely taken the worst-looking knapsack they had at home, letting it hang on his shoulders as if it was of no importance. He had packed as little as possible since he didnt want to be slowed down, but the bag started to feel heavier under the pair of eyes watching him.


    Im sure its all in my head.


    Kai made sure to make full use of Awareness as he walked on even muddier streets than usual. The smell of human waste was more common than he would like, especially when added to the ever-present humidity. He cursed his keen senses and breathed through his mouth.


    Finally, he spotted his destination.


    This should be it.


    The building in front of him wasnt particularly striking. The typical square of four conjoined boxes, but a tad better maintained than the ones around it. With a few good quality wooden boards nailed to the walls and roof. It looked sturdier than its neighbors, but not the residence of one of the wealthiest people Kai knew.


    Moui told him to knock on the first door he saw coming from the street. There were two doors, but one of them had been barred and nailed closed, leaving only one choice.


    Kais knuckles barely brushed the door when a deep voice called from inside.


    Come on in.


    Not one to be asked twice to snoop on someone else''s property, Kai tried the door handle and found it open.


    Stepping inside the living room, the hunter was nowhere to be seen. The place was unimpressively bare. A functional sturdy table with two chairs took center stage and not much else.


    Before he could use the excuse of his absence to explore further inside, Mouis voice sounded again.


    Wait there and dont touch anything. Ill come in a moment.


    Hes no fun.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.


    Kai tried to stay on his best behavior. He didnt want to annoy Moui first thing in the morning. He was going to be in his care for the rest of the day and walking into the jungle with a disgruntled guide seemed a sure way not to be seen again.


    The weird thing was that the hunters voice came from the right wall.


    He must have bought the nearby house.


    Thinking back, it made sense why the other door had been barred. Like his family, Moui had no need for two entrances.


    One moment later, the hunter opened the door on the left wall and came in. That wasnt the direction he expected. It was the wrong wall.


    Did you buy the whole block? Kai asked as he connected the pieces.


    The hunter shrugged, It was cheap.


    What do you need all of this space alone?


    Gesturing around he explained, This part is to greet guests and business meetings, one to process hides and animal parts, one to store them and one is my living quarters.


    Somehow Kai had thought his uncle would live frugally in a cramped hut. He lived in new town, so he had thought he just didnt care.


    I promise.


    The hunter didnt seem satisfied. He asked him to repeat everything he told him to do three times.


    Kai looked back at him solemnly, I swear.


    Moui''s green eyes kept his gaze a little longer, before nodding, Good. Now the first lesson when you enter the jungle is to stay silent and not ask questions.


    Okay, this feels a bit targeted. Is it truly the most important thing?


    Kai already wanted to argue, but he kept to his promise to shut up. The big man was walking ahead, but he would bet he must be smirking.


    Moui continued explaining, Any noise will alert any prey and predator of your position, both are bad. If you want to stay safe, you want to be doing the listening.


    Now, there should be no awakened beasts this far out, but its better to be careful. Just because something shouldnt happen it doesnt mean it wont. Relying on luck is a good way to get youself killed. And even normal animals can be dangerous if youre not careful.


    Kai had a slight suspicion Moui was making things more dangerous than they actually were. It was true that most people stayed away from the jungle. But quite a few perused the outer reaches for herbs and edibles, coming back safely.


    Forcing down the questions threatening to spill from his mouth, he dutifully walked in silence. The smells of the jungle became more noticeable as they went deeper. The scent of vegetation mixed with moisture, soil and decaying plants and wood.


    Moui followed some kind of path between the trees as the jungle around them grew more dense. He casually cut a few vines that were in the way with his machete as they continued on.


    The light dimmed blocked by the tree canopies. Underfoot the ground felt crumbly and wet in places. Away from the breeze of the sea, the familiar humidity intensified. The leaves of the plants looked slippery and wet. Not even half an hour had passed, but his neck was already sleek with sweat and his clothes stuck to his body uncomfortably.


    Maybe I should have gone for short sleeves.


    Can I ask a question, uncle? He had promised to stay silent, but he needed something to distract him from the sensation of slowly drowning in the air.


    Moui didnt appear annoyed he broke the silence, maybe surprised it had lasted that long in the first place. Sure, but only one.


    There was one thing Kai had always been curious about. What are awakened beasts exactly? I mean, I know they are animals that have unlocked some sort of Guide, but what does that mean in practice?


    Moui looked at him over his shoulder. Have you ever seen one? Alive I mean.


    Kai shook his head.


    Well, as you said, an awakened beast is an animal who awakens its Guide. Im not exactly sure how that happens, but its common knowledge that the denser the mana the easier it is.


    I once heard there are places on the continent where the mana is so abundant, people make no difference between normal animals and awakened beasts because every animal has their Guide unlocked. I cant say if such a place truly exists or is a rumor, but its certainly true that the area with the densest mana, at the heart of Veeryd, has the most beasts.


    Seeing that he was following Moui continued his explanation.


    Their Guide is different from ours, humans advance on two paths: race and profession. Beasts only have the race. But you must not think they are weaker because of that. Some actually say the opposite: that its easier to advance with only one path.


    Moui suddenly stopped talking. Kai almost bumped into him but stopped in time. As he was about to ask what was going on, the hunter made a gesture to stay silent as he squinted toward the dense vegetation.


    Wait here. Ill go check something.


    Without waiting for his response Moui disappeared into the greenery.


    Kai looked around, the rustle of the wind and branches crackling appeared more unsettling now that he was alone.


    Im perfectly safe. Uncle Moui has not abandoned me. I was not that annoying. There is nothing dangerous hiding just out of sight.


    To feel calmer Kai activated his Mana Sense. The mana looked slightly denser than usual, but the difference was minimal. He carefully scoured his surroundings for anything that stood out before letting out a sigh of relief.


    The vegetation was a bit richer in mana too, but that was it. There were no high mana signatures around.


    A minute later Moui reappeared with a smile, Kai was relieved to see him but still glared at him for leaving him alone.


    The hunter did not react to his glare, speaking in an excited tone.


    What do you think about a more practical lesson? I spotted a young red-tier beast just a little farther.

 Chapter 44: Brave or Reckless?

    Chapter 44: Brave or Reckless?


    Chapter 44


    Hearing Mouis proposal, Kai didnt have to think twice. He had long wished for the chance to observe an awakened beast. The hunter said it was only red-tier and young, so it was probably even weaker than him.


    Remember to stay by my side and do what I tell you. Also, mind where you step. You are making too much noise. Moui reminded him.


    Nodding eagerly and promising he would do as he was told, Kai followed the hunter trying to be as silent as possible. It was easier said than done, the ground was wet and spongy, covered in fallen leaves and moss that made a squelching noise under his feet. He did his best to step on rocks and roots where he thought he would make the least noise.


    In front of him, Moui was somehow able to move like a ghost through the trees without making any sound or leaving a trace.


    I get he is a professional hunter, but he is like four times my size. There must be a skill at play here. Wait a second


    Kai wanted to smack his head for being so dumb, he had a skill too - Sneak, his latest addition. He only used it to be more discreet when moving through town, but it seemed perfect for the occasion.


    They walked longer than Kai expected. He had no idea how Moui spotted the beast from this far away, Mana Sense still didnt perceive anything. Most of his focus was on where he put his feet, so he could not reach his maximum range.


    They stopped behind a large tree covered in moss, its trunk easily large enough to hide Mouis figure. The hunter gave him a look to remind him to be quiet before pointing to a tree little more than a dozen meters from them.


    Kai looked but couldnt see anything apart from a few ferns and vines. Something caught his eye, a slight movement. Activating Inspect, he spotted the culprit. A green and brown snake perfectly camouflaged among the vegetation.


    He couldnt be sure but it must have been at least a couple meters long. If that was a young one, he didnt want to think how big a grown specimen would be.


    Concentrating on Mana Sense to get some answers, Kai was surprised by the results. He had never seen anything like it. Its mana veins were unlike anything he had seen before, thicker and denser. There were some similarities with humans, but also many differences. The mana network was more complex than he expected from a red-tier creature.


    From this distance, his skill was struggling to pick up the fine details. As he was about to get closer Moui put a hand on his shoulders to stop him. His uncle took out his bow, he was a hunter after all.


    How dangerous is it? Kai whispered.


    Not much, its a boa constrictor. Venomous ones are more dangerous, but its still going to be very annoying to flush him out if we spook him and it hides in some hole. Somehow Moui spoke even quieter than him.


    Arent beasts very aggressive?


    Usually yes, but they are not suicidal. If it perceives my presence it will run.


    A very stupid idea sprung up in Kais head. Maybe if he had more time to think he would have known better. With only a few seconds to make up his mind, he didnt want to lose his chance.


    Do you think I can take it?


    Moui stopped drawing his arrow to look at him. Kai had expected an immediate no, but when the hunter didnt speak immediately he didnt waste the opportunity to plead his case.


    If it sees me, it will probably try to attack rather than run. You said its just a young red-tier and not venomous. Im orange and Ive trained with a staff. If its too strong Ill just keep my distance and act as bait.


    He mostly trained spear moves, having a pointed end made little difference when training stances. If he had to use it to fight the story was different, but he remembered most of the quarterstaff moves.


    Not knowing exactly why, Kai felt he had to do this. He always acted cautious, for once he wished to take a risk and prove to himself he was not a coward. That he wasnt powerless anymore.


    Moui had a look that was hard to interpret on his face, but he still hadnt said no.


    If something goes wrong Im sure youll have time to intervene. I need to do this. Kai said.


    After a long silence, Moui finally spoke. Fine, you can try.


    Wai Kai stopped the counterargument he was about to say on his lips. He had not expected the hunter to agree. Great. Thank you, uncle. Im sure I can do this.


    Moui gave him a stern look. Be careful and do not hesitate to ask for help. I cant miss from this distance.


    Kai was putting his life in Mouis hands, but he didnt feel worried about it. The hunter had always proved trustworthy and even a better person than himself.


    Looking towards his target, Kai left his bag behind. If he had known this was going to happen he would have brought something more than a stick.


    No excuses. No hesitation.


    His life wasn''t going to change if he didnt start being more decisive. Hiding behind carefully crafted arguments and convenient reasoning. Maybe this wasnt a good time to start acting more impulsive, but life didnt give you a warning before it hit you, maybe it was better this way.


    For a moment he thought he had it, but it hadnt been the reptile''s bones to break but his staff. Kai couldnt believe his eyes. That short moment of distraction was enough for the snake to start wrapping around his body.


    Fuck!


    The boas muscles contracted as it coiled around his body and limbs. Holding half a stick. Kai couldnt do anything about that as he was focused on avoiding the bites from the head.


    His blow had some effect as the snake''s movements were slower and awkward. Kai somehow managed to push his broken staff between the snake''s fangs. Without hesitation, he let go of his weapon and grabbed the boas neck with both hands.


    He had neutralized the most dangerous part, but the body of the serpent was tightening around him with far greater strength than his.


    Dammit, I won''t give up like this!


    The snake tried to wiggle its head out of his grip, but he wasnt going to let it go. Gripping the spot where he hit the boa it let out a pained hiss. With no better idea, Kai threw himself to the ground toward the closest rock he could see.


    The fall made the snake give just enough to free his right arm. It was getting hard to breathe as the boa squeezed his chest.


    His left hand kept the head in place with the strength of desperation. The snake had stopped trying to free his head, focusing all his efforts on suffocating him. So, Kai gave up trying to breathe, like many times before when he went underwater.


    He reached for the rock with his right arm. His position was awkward and his limbs got weaker and weaker as too little blood reached them. In a panic, Kai pushed all his mana into his arm to give it more power and struck the boa''s head with all the strength he could muster.


    Again and again, he smashed the rock against the snake.


    It became a contest of endurance between the two. His ribs and bones cracking under the pressure. His lungs burning for oxygen.


    I. Will. Not. Give. Up.


    Finally, the snake muscles loosened a little. He managed to squeeze out a short breath. He could taste victory, but instead of celebrating he hit the snake harder. Blood spurted out of its mouth and eyes. Kai kept hitting.


    The graceful head and scales were reduced to mush, giving a squelching sound as he gave a final hit. Breathing heavily, he suddenly became aware of the overbearing metallic smell of blood covering him.


    Im pretty sure its dead. Moui was beside him. The hunter had stayed silent for the whole fight, Kai had forgotten entirely of his presence somewhere during the fight.


    As the rush of adrenaline left his body, Kai started to feel the pain again. He let the bloody rock fall from his hand.


    Why didnt you help me? Kai asked. He didnt feel angry, he didnt feel anything right now. Probably he was disassociating.


    He had expected Moui to intervene long before the fight reached such a desperate point.


    The hunter looked a bit apologetic. I was about to intervene many times, but you seemed to find a way every time. Why dont you check your notifications?


    Curious about what Moui was getting at, Kai summoned the blinking messages.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Empower (lv1) Use your mana to temporarily empower a part of your body.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Feat of Strength - You won against a Red awakenedbeast before gaining a profession without any external help. You are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Kai was sure Moui had no idea about the new skill, but he must have known about the achievement.


    Its rare to get the opportunity to gain the favor of the spirits. If I warned you or helped you would not have gotten anything. The Guide cant be deceived. As you grow older the chances to increase your Favor become less and less.


    Did you also fight a red-tier beast before getting a profession? Kai asked.


    Moui smiled reminiscing. I did. I was eleven at the time, but I had not reached orange yet.


    Indeed Kai had not been able to obtain any more favor since he advanced his race. Counting that he also obtained another orange skill, his gains had been considerable.


    Whether this fight had been more stupid or brave was yet to be determined. Right now he wasnt in the proper mental state to be the judge of that. He still felt like he was watching his own body from the outside.


    Of one thing he was sure, he was definitely learning Empower. Maybe also rethinking a few other skills.

 Chapter 45: Hard Truths

    Chapter 45: Hard Truths


    Chapter 45


    Kai felt somewhat disoriented, his mind floating outside his body. He chose to fight that snake on a whim. As a symbolic step forward.


    Oh boy, did he get more than he bargained for. He had not expected the snake to be half as strong. Just a dumb beast, a bonk on the head and it was done.


    Moui gave him a piece of cloth, waking him from his reverie. Kai stared at it blankly for a moment, then his brain kicked back in.


    Im covered in snake blood.


    Back in his own body, the metallic smell of blood was nauseating. He did his best to rub his face and hands clean, but he would need a change of clothes.


    Realizing he was still sitting on the ground staring at his bloodied hands, he tried to get a grip on himself.


    People say all well that ends well. Kai wasnt sure the saying was entirely true.


    What should I do?


    The pain in his body gave him the answer. Checking himself, he might have a couple bruised ribs, but no broken bones. He didnt prepare much for this trip, but he had the foresight to pack his best healing potion.


    Walking to where he left his bag, he took out a vial filled with a light greenish liquid and downed it in one sip.


    He could immediately feel the foreign energies enter his body and start healing him. After the deal with the merfolk, he had a few ingredients left. The grade of the potion wasnt high, but it had been brewed singularly and easily reached perfect quality.


    A minute later he could already feel his wounds getting better. His mind was getting clearer too. It had been only two days since his last weekly XP summary, but he was curious.


    *Ding*


    Life Experience: 316 XP - Skill Experience: 200 XP


    The skill XP must be from Reading and Sneak, but he focused on the other number.


    Towards the end of his time at the estate, before reaching Orange, he rarely got more than 70 XP. No matter how challenging, after many months of the same, it became ordinary and his gains slowly trickled down.


    After he advanced his race, his numbers significantly increased, easily staying around 150 XP each week. As he got used to his new advantages, he knew they were going to gradually decrease again.


    316 XP was a new record and it had not even been a week. Fighting to the death a red-tier boa was certainly an experience both new and challenging. He didnt look forward to repeating that anytime soon before he was more prepared.


    Glancing at Moui, he wondered if he should be angry.


    In the end, he didnt feel any resentment. The fight had felt far too close for comfort, but he had not asked for help and his gains had been tremendous. It would have taken just a moment for Moui to take out the snake, so he never was in serious danger of death.


    Moui was dealing with his prey. He had cut off the mangled head of the boa and was bleeding the remains.


    He had never killed a living being before. Well, he killed a ton of insects, but creepy crawlies didnt count.


    This serpent was different. It might not have been smart like a human or even a dog, but it had some intelligence and it did not want to die. He had been the one to end its life.


    In the struggle for life and death, it had been the snake or him. No room for compromise, no time to think.


    Should I feel guilty?


    He always enjoyed eating meat. This snake probably had a better life than every chicken or pig on Earth. It had got his chance to grow and be free. Then it attacked him and met its match.


    Not really a fair fight since Moui would have killed it anyway if he lost, but as close as the snake could hope for.


    Sorry buddy, life aint fair. I hope you enjoyed choking your prey while you were alive.


    A question still hung in Kais head. Uncle, why was it so strong? I know Im small and all, but you told me the boa was young too. It felt like his stats were higher than mine even if Im Orange.


    Moui gave him one of those looks adults used with naive children. Kai had seen that many times when kids who barely knew how to swim told the veteran sailors how to improve their fishing.


    Is it really such a bad question? Am I an arrogant prick?


    You are still young and dont understand what its like. Moui''s tone was hard. At your age, new skills grow fast, everything is fun and exciting. As you get older your skills will slow down. Sometimes getting stuck at the same level for months.


    Cant you just switch skills for some easy XP if thats the case? Kai asked with a little voice.


    Have you ever tried discarding a skill over level 50?


    Kai shook his head.


    Well, after you try you might have a different idea. You can keep a slot to cycle low-level red skills. But people need to work, spending months learning a new skill for a couple thousand XP is not something everyone can afford. You can only gain XP from a skill level once, so you have to use a different skill each time. Eventually, youll run out of easy skills to level. The ones remaining will require more and more time for fewer gains. I know many people who tried it. Most didnt last a season and they all gave up before a year had passed.


    By the time most people reach Orange they need to start working, having one less skill slot than everyone else on top of the time investment is a great handicap. Adding the repeated trauma of discarding a skill for little gains, its not worth the hassle.


    Kai listened to every word, Moui seemed very knowledgeable on the topic. To reach his level he had probably considered all these strategies, maybe also tried them.


    What about Life Experience then? Can you not slowly accumulate that? Kai said.


    Moui threw him a look and started laughing. Kai huffed annoyed.


    Whats so funny about that?


    The hunter had completely abandoned any attempt at stealth, laughing aloud. Above them, several birds took flight scared by the sound.


    Bless the spirits. He dried a few tears from his eyes. Im sorry, I shouldnt have laughed, it was cruel. It would indeed be easy to slowly accumulate Life Experience, wouldnt it?


    Kai raised an eyebrow questioningly. What was he missing? He knew Life Experience slowed down if you didnt constantly try new things, but even 50 XP a week would accumulate to thousands over many years.


    Moui looked at him with a little pity. I shouldn''t have said anything. People keep quiet not to discourage the young, but I suppose now its too late for that. Im sorry to tell you this, but you wont get any Life Experience after you get a profession.


    Kai stared at him blankly.


    What the actual fuck!?


    Understanding his reaction, uncle Moui continued. Life Experience is a bonus people under fourteen get to encourage them to be curious and explore. After you get a profession, youve chosen your path. Youll only get experience from actions related to your profession.


    Its not as bad as it sounds. You can gain far higher XP from your profession and the diminishing returns are not so harsh, but the scope of possibilities is much smaller. Thats another reason why few people train red skills for XP: you wont get any bonus for having done something new.


    Kai was shocked by the revelations. It was lucky Mouis skill kept insects away because something could have easily gotten into his mouth.


    His uncle continued to explain. For most people only general skill XP will go towards their race enhancement. You can choose to siphon your profession XP towards it too, but almost no one does that. Professions may be even harder to level than race, but they give constant benefits, not just a big reward at the finish line.


    The hunter sighed and stopped walking. Kai, seeing the numbers of the Guide go up fast is a magnificent feeling and spurs you to keep pushing. But eventually, they slow down for everybody.


    I know of people who havent looked at their Guide in years. Seeing all your progress recorded in simple numbers is nice when youre growing, but it can also be an undeniable reminder of your failures.


    Everyone wants to think of themselves as somewhat special in their head, but as you meet more people and compare your numbers, youll sooner or later find someone better than you. Their levels grow faster with less effort. No matter how hard you try, you cant catch up.


    For some, it happens quite soon, for others it takes more time, but it happens to everybody. The Guide becomes the irrefutable proof that somebody else is just better than you. It will happen to you too one day and it will be a very hard truth to swallow.


    After that, they continued to walk in silence for the rest of the journey.


    He was completely lost in his thoughts as they left the Veeryd jungle. The sun showed it was late afternoon. They stopped at a wooden cabin on the outskirts of the forest that was commonly shared by the hunters to skin and gut the snake and other prey.


    After that, they agreed to meet again tomorrow for Kai to keep his end of the deal and help the hunter with his mana presence problem.


    Kai walked alone into town passing from old town with his snake packaged in the backpack.


    He had a lot to think about.

 Chapter 46: An Exemplary Teacher

    Chapter 46: An Exemplary Teacher


    Chapter 46


    No one stopped him during the walk back home. Lost in the experience and discoveries made, Kai soon found himself in front of his door.


    Looking at his ugly house, he realized an issue he had not considered. How was he going to explain the kilos of snake meat he had packed in his bag to his mother? He could not tell her the truth of how he got his hands on it. She knew he had spent the day with Moui, but Kai may have skirted on a couple of details.


    No point making her worry for nothing.


    Inside, Alana was the only person present. She was about to start preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Hi, mom. Im back.


    How did it go? Did you have fun? Alana appeared at the door of the living room with a smile, then she looked over his clothes. Her face quickly turned into a frown.


    Kai, why did your clothes change color? A clear warning note in her voice told him he better have a good reason for it.


    I asked uncle Moui to teach me how to skin an animal Kai smiled sheepishly looking down at his pink shirt. Well I wasnt very good at it and it got a bit messy.


    Alana raised an eyebrow. A bit messy you say Im not sure any number of washes can fix that.


    Kai nodded his head castigated. Yeah, but I got it in the end. Uncle Moui even gave me this to bring home. He took out the packaged long snake body. Without its scales and guts, it did not weigh as much.


    He gave you all that for free? His mother eyed the pack incredulously.


    Yes, I promised to give him a hand with my mana skills and he gave me this as payment. He said it was nothing.


    A look of suspicion appeared on Alanas face. Didnt you tell me you were just going to take a stroll on the outskirts of the jungle?


    Yes, we just got really lucky. Uncle Moui is a very good hunter, he shot them all dead with one arrow before I could even see them.


    Kai did his best to look innocent as his mom silently considered if she should accept his story. After a few interminable seconds, she gave him a sharp nod, seemingly convinced. How else could she explain it except with Moui being so good and generous? Certainly, she would not dare imagine the reason he got the snake was because he had fought to the death for it.


    Spirits be praised for the Acting skill!


    Alana had her smile back. Well, dont stand there then. Bring it to the kitchen. We need to cook that while it''s fresh.


    Yes, mom.


    If properly treated, red-tier meat should remain good for a few days. Naturally, Kai didnt plan to specify that particular tidbit of information. The boa had not been a particularly powerful beast, with a bit of luck she would not be able to tell the difference.


    And dont forget to thank Moui next time you see him. This was very generous of him.


    Yes, mom.


    ***


    As the sun rose over the sea the next day, Kai stretched his limbs under the sheets of his bed. He was still a bit sore from the fight in the jungle, but his body and the healing potion had shown their worth.


    Last night he took another healing tonic just to make sure. In a couple of days, he would be as good as new. He planned to take his physical training more lightly in the meantime.


    Standing on the pebble beach with the waves and wind sending droplets of salty water toward him, Kai focused on Meditation. He had practiced his weapon stances countless times, by now they were ingrained into his bones.


    Slowly going through each movement, he calmed his breathing and fell into a meditative state. His thoughts stopped wandering back to the shocking revelations of the previous day and focused only on the task at hand.


    A small distance away, a group of kids were talking about him and chuckling amongst themselves. He didnt care. He didnt hear them. There was only him and his wooden sword. His mind and body were light. Clear from doubts.


    Finishing his practice without haste, he sat by the shore. He wanted to keep this state going a little longer.


    Yesterday had been a reality check. The fight with the boa reminded him of how ruthless this world could be. If he found himself in the wrong place at the wrong time, his life could easily be forfeit. One stray awakened beast deciding to take a stroll where it shouldnt be was all it took.


    Sure, he could be careful and avoid the most dangerous areas. Not attract too much attention. Keep a low profile. Pray to the spirits not to get unlucky.


    Even on Earth, some risks were just unavoidable. You couldnt predict if you would meet a drunk driver while crossing a street or get sick with an incurable illness. People could only live their lives hoping for the best or, in his case, make peace with their fates.


    On Elydes it was different and not for the better. It was a game of numbers and probabilities. The chance of something going wrong was not something remote here. Unless he hid under a rock, the question was not if something would go wrong, but when.


    Assuming what he thought was a dignified pose, Kai asked the hunter to show him what he could do with Mana Manipulation as he observed carefully. To his surprise, something actually happened. The considerable amount of mana in Mouis body shook like an angry sea, beginning to influence the area around him too.


    Yeah, that is something. Even if what we need to achieve is more like the opposite. Kai tried not to sound impressed. It was just a rough show of strength with no technique, but he still remembered how long it took him to move a few motes of mana and unlock the skill.


    Without careful control, mana had little use. Telling the hunter to focus on just his hand, Kai gave him different instructions and exercises he came up with on the fly. Using his Mana Sense he would then tell him what was happening, so Moui knew what worked and what did not.


    The aim was for the hunter to gain some amount of mana perception through touch rather than sight. At least, that was the theory Kai came up with.


    Time flew as they were both focused on their respective skills. Kai knew Moui was getting frustrated, even if he tried not to show it.


    Did you think mana skills were easy? Where is all your bravado now?


    On his part, Kai had to use every creative neuron in his brain to invent and adjust his exercises constantly.


    I should have asked to be paid more.


    It would all have been so much easier if Moui just took Mana Sense, but no, he had to make things difficult. There had been some progress. Either the hunter was decently talented or his higher stats were helping. Maybe both.


    Moui was giving his all, unfortunately, this was not something that could be resolved with raw strength alone. Mana Manipulation required finesse in equal measure. The more impatient he was the worse it got.


    Lets take a break. Its past lunchtime. Kai said. They both needed a break and he was hungry.


    Moui nodded somberly.


    Kai sighed in his mind, trying to put on an encouraging smile. Youre doing great. Mana skills were among the hardest skill to train. These things just take time. Im sure youll get it.


    There you go, even a bit of positive reinforcement. Tell me Im not an amazing teacher.


    Moui got busy in his kitchen. Unsurprisingly meat was the main dish. The hunter sure knew how to cook a steak.


    How strong are awakened beasts in the heart of the jungle? Kai asked, between a bite and the next. It was always a good time to learn more things.


    Moui chewed and swallowed before answering. Very strong. The low mana stops many animals from awakening, but once they manage to unlock their Guide, the scarce mana does not inhibit their growth too much.


    Dont beasts use mana to grow? Kai had always assumed that was how it worked. That they were qualitatively different from sentient species. Could they just gain XP by being animals and keep growing?


    Thankfully Moui stopped his fears. They can grow passively by absorbing more mana or slowly earn a little XP by hunting and surviving, but those are both slow for them. The main method beasts are known and feared for is devouring. Be it other beasts, compatible mana treasures or people


    Seeing his scared look, Moui smiled. Dont worry, they prefer other beasts meat. Thats why they remain in the deeper parts of the Veeryd jungle.


    Are there any yellow-tier beasts?


    One, Moui said, without adding anything else.


    One? Kai asked confused. How can you be sure there is one, but not more?


    Because the king of Veeryd kills any other beasts before they can break through to yellow.


    This sounded a lot like an underground legend. Kai felt a bit skeptical. What kind of beast is it?


    There are always groups of young fools who go to the heart looking for it and dont come back. But youve seen its scales when I sold them to the merfolk merchant.


    Kai remembered the emerald scales they had been as big as his palm.


    I found them by chance when I was still an inexperienced hunter. Most say its a colossal snake or a drake. The truth is its much worse: its a basilisk.


    A basilisk? An image immediately popped into Kais mind, several of them actually. Whats a basilisk?


    Moui had lost his smirk. A fucking huge reptile, but you wont see it coming until it wants you to. A drop of its poison is enough to kill any adult man no matter his grade. Its gaze pierces to your soul leaving nothing but sheer terror. It could kill you before you had time to understand what was happening, but it rarely gives that mercy. It loves playing with its food, enjoying the chase.


    Moui turned silent after that, in a gloomy mood. It didnt take a genius to guess this story was a bit more personal than he let on. For once Kai didnt feel like prying.


    Lets go back to mana training.


    The conversations with Moui sure never left him disappointed.

 Chapter 47: The Wandering Moon

    Chapter 47: The Wandering Moon


    Chapter 47


    The sun completed almost an entire arc in the sky before Kai left Mouis house. He continued to try to teach him how to use Mana Manipulation for the whole day. It was one of the most frustrating experiences of his life. The stubborn hunter kept refusing to learn Mana Sense.


    The good news was that Kais theory that it was possible to gain some kind of feeling for mana through touch seemed to have merit. The task wasnt impossible, but progress was slow. After all their efforts Moui could more or less push his mana around his body not completely randomly.


    They agreed to meet the next day to continue. It was going to take a lot more than expected, but Kai had promised to teach Moui to control his aura and he was going to keep his word.


    Walking outside, the light of day had not disappeared yet, but a moon was already visible high above. While not physically tired, Kai was mentally destroyed. He had kept Mana Sense going for almost the entire day as he also came up with new exercises to make his plan work. Even after he deactivated the skill, he could still see the rivers of mana shining in his vision.


    At least I gained a level.


    He massaged his eyes with his hand trying to relieve the headache from skill overuse. After a minute he stopped seeing the motes of mana imprinted in his eyes. He threw a casual glance at the sky to get a rough estimate of the time and stopped to stare above fascinated.


    It wasnt unusual to see one or more moons during the day especially if the sun was obscured by the clouds. No that wasnt what made him do a double take.


    In its pale violet splendor was the Wandering Moon, also called the Lost Sister. Everyone knew six moons revolved around Elydes, regular and predictable. Then there was a seventh - the Wandering Moon. It could stay in the sky for a week or disappear for months. At least on the archipelago, no one could predict its orbit or the rules it followed.


    His mother told him she had studied it for years in her youth, hoping to be the one to finally solve the riddle. Alas, some things were not meant to be understood, only admired from afar.


    Naturally, there were many odd beliefs linked to the Lost Sister. Some said if you went out at sea under its gaze youd be lost forever, others that someone you met under its pale violet light was going to be the love of your life. Someone could probably write a book with all the nonsense told around.


    While rare enough not to be counted among the other moons, it was not a rare sight either. Kai had admired it many times over the years and none of the superstitions ever proven true thus far.


    With one last glance he headed back home, the sun was almost down. Walking the muddy streets he wasnt worried about trouble. Plenty of young kids and teenagers were still around and he wasnt carrying anything of value with him. Some were the same age as him, some the age of when he died. He could not relate to either. They felt so far from him. Laughing and running along the streets carefree.


    Im being paranoid. No one is waiting to jump me behind the corner.


    After such clear jinxing, Kai stiffened on the spot and scanned the streets with his all senses for something to prove him wrong. Nothing. People continue to walk by talking among themselves or busy with their own tasks. No one paid him any attention.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.


    The world didnt revolve around him. Even when he got fucked over, there was no reason behind it. He had just drawn an unlucky lot.


    This wasnt the first winter of famine anymore. Greenside was as safe as it had ever been. He had continued to expect the worst and there had been a few close calls, but nothing truly happened.


    Eavesdropping on peoples conversations, he rarely heard about any crime being committed. You could be sure people would gossip if anything serious happened.


    He occasionally heard about pickpocketing and petty crimes, but nothing more serious. As long as he didnt go around waving a pouch full of coins or something equally expensive the chances of something bad happening were close to nil.


    Instead of soothing him the calm and quiet felt irritating. Maybe it wasn''t a coincidence that he challenged the red-tier boa in the jungle. Kai wished for something to happen. He wanted to punch something, but he didnt know why. A corner of his mind whispered he knew exactly why, but he shut that up, not ready to open that box. There was no box.


    Taking a deep breath helped a little, but not much. The air was as heavy as the first day he stepped foot in this blasted town.


    Thoughts ahead. In two weeks youll be back at the estate. Away from all of this.


    Kai tried to find his way home. Lost in his thoughts, his feet had walked him in circles.


    Kai pushed this dilemma aside in the growing pile of things to deal with at a later date. He caught sight of the reason he entered the pub in the first place - his sister.


    Unsurprisingly, she wasnt alone. Around her was a group of other kids, most a few years older than her. He couldnt tell if they were the same unreputable group he saw with her last time. The only face he remembered was unicorn-girl he threw the chalk to, to his relief he didnt see her among the group.


    They were all seated around a table with a large mug of beer in the center, playing some stupid game. Kai activated Sneak not to be noticed. Amidst the words and laughers, it didnt take long to guess the loser had to take a sip. From the disgusted faces they made no one found the beer particularly enjoyable.


    Kai was about to go closer and say something. Kea was eight and a half. Could she not wait a few more years before doing stupid drinking games? However, his leg didnt move forward


    What could he tell her that she would listen to?


    This wasnt Earth, people knew children shouldnt drink alcohol till fourteen, but that wasnt truly enforced. If the parents were okay with it or too far to have a say no one would raise an eyebrow at a few sips of beer.


    As the group laughed aloud as a chubby kid drank a sip and almost gagged at the taste. Kai stood still, out of sight in the crowded tavern.


    There might be many medical reasons why this was a bad idea, but he would not be able to explain them even if he could recall them and he could not. This was Elydes, there were no laws or regulations to assure a product wasnt toxic. Children who had not yet raised their race grade could easily die from a common fever. An untreated cut could turn into an infection that would kill most adults unless they could afford a good healer.


    Kai could drag her away now, but he was not going to remain in Greenside for long anyway. Forbidding her from doing something was never going to work. Even if it was Alana to tell her, their mother was always busy working. She would just worry for nothing and then Kea would do as she always did.


    At least she seems to be having fun with her friends


    Kai walked away. This was what kids did for fun in a medieval world. She was already at the peak of Red a few sips of beer would hardly harm her. Kai could think of several worse pastimes. What should worry him was what she would do next when he wasnt here to keep an eye on her.


    So he headed home. Alone under the Wandering Moon.


    ***


    Knocking on Mouis door the next day, he smiled brightly at his uncle and walked inside.


    How its going? Made any progress with Mana Manipulation? Decided to make the rational decision and take Mana Sense?


    The hunter gave him a look that didnt need any words.


    Worry not, uncle, Im sure I can help you even without it, even if will take a looong time, Kai said with a sad sigh. Speaking of which.


    Kai rummaged through his bag taking out a book. I brought you this, I thought it might be helpful to look for herbs in the jungle and a nice distraction from Mana Manipulation when we get tired.


    Moui looked at the book, giving a quick look at the first few pages of Common Herbs and Their Uses - volume 2.


    What do you want, Kai? The hunter asked, eyeing him suspiciously.


    Kai gave him his most charming smile, Ever thought about taking an apprentice?


    No. Its not going to happen.


    Come on, uncle. I wasnt talking about me.

 Chapter 48: Silvertongue

    Chapter 48: Silvertongue


    Chapter 48


    You want me to take your sister as an apprentice. Moui''s voice made clear what he thought of his request and it wasnt a yes.


    Kai wasnt deterred. At least it wasnt the blunt no the hunter had given him when he thought Kai was asking for himself. He could work with a maybe.


    Would it really be so terrible to take a world-class genius like yours truly as an apprentice?


    He was a little hurt. But if he had to be honest, in Mouis shoes, he would also refuse to have someone like himself around all the time.


    Am I that annoying? Well


    The citizens of Greenside were not the only ones starved for entertainment. At the estate, he had not done anything except train and study. It wasnt unpleasant after he got used to it, but he had not realized how much he needed a break. Out of any better options, Moui had somehow become his only outlet to have a little fun.


    Damn, my only friend is a grumpy hunter. I need to meet more people.


    Moui cleared his throat. Right now was not the time to reflect on his sad social life. He had a grumpy hunter to convince first.


    Why not? My sister is the perfect age to start an apprenticeship and youre free from what I know.


    I dont have time to teach someone. Moui crossed his arms in front of his chest, trying to make his words sound final. Little did he know that as soon as he chose to engage in this argument and not outright deny the possibility, he had already lost.


    You dont look so busy to me. Kai looked around at the empty room to emphasize his point. You live alone and all you do is hunt. It wouldnt even take much time to bring along an apprentice and teach them what youre doing. My sister could also help you with the tasks you find boring. Isnt that what apprentices are for?


    From what Kai understood, in the vast majority of cases, apprentices were akin to unpaid interns. Just with even fewer regulations to safeguard their rights. People had to be very careful with who they chose to apprentice to.


    I cant bring a kid to the depth of the Veeryd jungle, Moui argued. You know how dangerous it can get. I cant hunt orange-tier beasts while being responsible for someone else.


    You clearly can perceive any threat long before they get close, Kai said, remembering the distance from which Moui had noticed the red-tier boa. And you told me you just hunt on the outskirts most of the time. With you there, the danger will be almost none. And you dont need to bring her along in the deeper parts of the forest before you think she is ready.


    The hunter still seemed hesitant, but he was struggling to come up with a reason to say no.


    Just a little more.


    Come on, uncle. Taking an apprentice might be fun, I also heard teaching someone else can help you level your skills. Why not try?


    From his thoughtful expression, Kai could see he had almost won him over.


    Time for the finishing blow.


    You dont need to commit right now. Just give this a chance. Try teaching my sister for one month. If it doesnt work out at least youll have learned what its like taking an apprentice.


    First, he went all out, then he took a step back to make his proposal sound more appealing. There was no need for a long-term commitment. No harm in trying something new. What is one short month in the grand scheme of things?


    Moui sighed, defeated. Fine, Ill take your sister.


    Hell, yeah! Victory!


    Before Kai could celebrate, the hunter continued talking.


    But there are two conditions. He counted on his fingers. First, Ill only give her a trial period of two weeks.


    Kai nodded, it didnt matter. He just had to get his foot in the door. From there he was sure the hunter would not send Kea away without a good reason. He had faith his sister would not fail if she put her head to it.


    Second, I need you to answer a question truthfully before I can agree.


    Sure, uncle, ask me anything. Kai didnt hesitate to accept. What was Moui so curious about to put that as a condition?


    I need to know if your sister is half as annoying and shameless as you? Moui said with a completely straight face.


    Excuse me!? Im not that bad.


    Kai continued to smile brightly. Uncle Moui agreed to offer her an apprenticeship. Isnt that great?


    Kai She paused, scolding tone already on. Do you remember when we talked about taking important decisions together with the family?


    Thats why Im telling you now. Ive yet to tell Kea.


    So, I imagine if I say no youll not tell Kea anything and tell Moui she refused the kind offer?


    Kai smiled, embarrassed.


    Touch. Im trying my best, okay? Baby steps for the both of us.


    He knew if he answered yes, Alana might tell him no just to prove her point.


    Growth is never easy


    Yes, mom. Ill do as you say if you think thats best. He said honestly.


    Alana looked him in the eyes. The moments felt interminable as Kai waited for her to pass judgment.


    Lets discuss. She finally said.


    The following conversation went about as Kai expected. He assured her nothing could happen under Mouis watch. His mother wasnt thrilled by the idea of Kea going to hunt in the Veeryd jungle, but she couldnt deny it could give his sister a good career.


    Land hunters were a bit of an odd bunch in the seafaring culture of the archipelago, but they were well paid. With Kea not showing interest in any other profession thus far, Alana had to admit it wasnt the worst idea.


    If you can convince your sister I wont oppose it, but I wont encourage her either.


    Thank you, mom. Kai smiled and went to give her a hug.


    With this, the second mini-boss had fallen. Now he only had to defeat the final boss. Kai rehashed his arguments in preparation for the face-off with his sister, he couldnt falter at the finish line.


    Starting to pace back and forth as he waited for Kea to come home, Alana recruited him in her cleaning efforts to take his mind off things.


    The first to come home was Eleni, who was then informed of the news. Finally, Kea arrived not much before dinner time.


    I dont want to know what she does every day to come back so late, but if this goes according to plan she wont have so much time to get into trouble much longer.


    Kai began to throw around hints at the dinner table. Casually leading the conversation to how cool and mysterious were the hunters who went into the Veeryd jungle. Kea started to show some interest, asking him more and more questions.


    If youre interested, I can ask Moui if hes interested in taking an apprentice. He offered. It was the most subtle of ways, but he only had till the next morning to make her agree.


    To his relief, Kea seemed to consider the offer. Yeah, maybe. Ill think about it.


    Thats not good enough.


    At this point, Kai knew he had to go big or go home. After dinner was over, he knew exactly what he should say to convince her sister. He would have preferred not to employ this ace, but he was sure Moui would forgive him.


    Can you keep a secret? He whispered to his sister.


    That immediately got her interest. What secret?


    Kai used Acting to seem hesitant. I dont know if I should tell you.


    He let this back and forth go on a minute longer till he knew he had all her attention.


    Do you swear not to tell anyone?


    Kea solemnly nodded.


    Suppressing a smile, Kai whispered in her ear. Uncle Moui is the person with the highest race grade in all of Greenside.


    He didnt have to see her reaction to know he got her. What better way to ignite her competitive spirit than dangling a dangerous apprenticeship with the mysterious strongest person in town?

 Chapter 49: Trust

    Chapter 49: Trust


    Chapter 49


    In the morning Kai discovered the previous day''s shenanigans had not gone unnoticed.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Persuasion (lv1) With the right words and gestures youll sway people to see the best way. Your way.


    He had not expected to unlock another social skill. Not because he thought he had not done enough for ithe was pretty sure he got that coveredthe problem was that he already had Acting. The overlap with Persuasion wasnt big, but it was there. Most of his actions would go to level the skill in his status, making it harder to unlock other skills within a similar domain.


    It seems Im just that good.


    Kai congratulated himself. He had no intention of taking it, but getting some validation for his efforts was nice. Persuasion looked like a very useful skill in some contexts, but it sounded too niche. He was confident his wits could already do the job well enough.


    Acting had fewer direct applications, but it offered a much larger field of possibilities. Similar to a Swiss army knife, it might not be the best tool for the job, but it offered something in every situation. He just needed to be creative with how he used it.


    Getting off his bed, Kai started with his daily training. After meditating he ran out of the house. Today he would see whether efforts would pay off or were all for nothing.


    Well, almost nothing. No matter how it goes, I got a new skill out of this.


    A couple of hours later, he was walking to Mouis house together with his sister. Kea wasnt impressed by the squalid neighborhood where the house was located and threw him a skeptical look.


    He shrugged his shoulders, maintaining a confident facade. "Uncle Moui likes the quiet. Old town is too busy for his taste.


    Knocking on the door, the hunter opened it almost immediately. His gaze lingered on his sister. Before Kai could do anything, Kea turned it into a staring contest that she had no intention of losing. He wanted to shake his head and raise his eyes to the sky but stopped himself. There were already enough people trying to sabotage the situation.


    The two squared each other out. It wasnt the first time they had met, but Kai didnt think they ever exchanged more than some greetings and waves.


    Okay, Ill see you later. Have fun. Kai made a strategic retreat.


    He always had a hard time predicting Kea''s behavior. Would she be intimidated by Mouis stern demeanor, intrigued or annoyed? He had done all he could to make this work, now it was out of his hands.


    Hopefully, they would reach some kind of understanding. They could both be quite pig-headed sometimes. Most of the time probably was closer to the truth. Maybe they could bond over that.


    He would be back in the afternoon to get his sister and solve any problem Moui ran into with his Mana Manipulation training.


    Im sure theyll be fine. What could go wrong?


    His mind was immediately filled with several improbable scenarios, each one more catastrophic than the last. He took a deep breath and pushed them out of his mind.


    They. Will. Be. Fine.


    It was time to focus on other things. His seventh-year ceremony was fast approaching. He did not have a lot of time left in Greenside, barely a week. After that maybe two days to prepare for the journey.


    Kai was sure when he got back to the estate things would start moving in full swing. In the month after he reached Orange they had focused on getting him acquainted with his new skills and attributes. With that done, he dared not imagine what Elijah and Dora had planned for him, but he would bet everything he owned they were going to be even more demanding.


    It surprised him a little, but he was looking forward to that. He missed the challenge. Having his days planned and filled from dawn to dusk. The exhausting routine away from any distraction that kept his mind focused and away from wandering to dangerous places.


    On the other hand, he logically knew that, after a few months, he would long for the freedom he had here at home and miss his family. In an ideal world, he would be able to choose something in the middle. Maybe having a short trip home every couple of months. Unfortunately, he didnt live in that world. He could only take what he got offered and be grateful for the opportunity.


    Walking back home, he spent the rest of the morning Reading his fathers books and doing some light Alchemy. He had taken a long enough break from his cauldron. He still had a few ingredients lying around from the deal with Reishi or bought from the market. There was no point in keeping them. When he went back Dora would provide anything he needed.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.


    Making an inventory of what was left, he did a little planning to make sure he would utilize everything to the last pseudo-mana herb.


    Some of the ingredients could be used to brew common concoctions he could sell at the market. More money to leave to his family was never a bad idea. The rest were fair game to try a few theories and do random experiments.


    We need to be prepared long beforehand. Thats why no pearl hunter would say no to having a personal tideseer. Mom knew it too. She explained with a smile and roll of her eyes.


    As the waters recede, most of the time we have already swam as far as we can safely go, but sometimes my mentor wants more time to explore a hidden cranny or cave. Those times we sail her boat. We can bring more equipment and have an easier way out when the sea comes back. The boat isnt big and easily maneuverable, but we need to row to get anywhere. Guessing the right time is the most important factor. Too soon and we lose time, too late and we risk getting swept away by the receding waters or damaging the boat.


    Then the fun begins. Its a mad dash across the exposed sea floor. A sprint and a marathon at the same time


    Kai listened to her every word, completely captured by her story. If he failed as a mage he knew what his fall-back plan was. Or maybe it could be the retirement plan.


    Who didnt love a treasure hunt? They had to use knowledge and skills to find the right shelled mollusk that contained their livelihood. Diving in hidden grottos while keeping an eye out for hidden dangers.


    Eles biggest success had been undoubtedly the green pearl hanging from his wrist. She gave him the full story of how she found it by chance. It showed her mentors character that she let her keep it.


    Id like to go with you one day. Kai couldnt help but ask when she was finished.


    Ele smiled. Id like that too. After I get a profession Ill show you around the next time you visit.


    Kai nodded. Who knew how much time it would take, but he would hold her to that promise.


    It was his turn to share. After all her adventures the life at the estate seemed so boring, even more when he talked about Alchemy and mana exercises. Chopping vegetables, he still remembered how Kea had called it. He wished he was a better storyteller.


    Ele seemed to find the estate very intriguing and kept asking him questions, but he wasnt sure if she was doing it just to be nice.


    I will also have my adventures. Training at the estate is how I get to do that safely.


    He kept repeating that to himself. He only wished it didnt sound so far away. Ele reminded him she was six years older, but the thought of waiting for so many years still sucked.


    Since she also had Mana Senseaka the best skill everKai gave her a few pieces of advice. Sharing his experience and a few tips and tricks on how to train the skill faster. He was glad she had seen reason, contrary to a certain hunter.


    They could have continued talking for hours, but Ele had to go back to help her mentor and he suddenly remembered he had an appointment too.


    Looking outside the sun was lower than it should have been. He ran out of the house at full speed. He was late.


    A few people yelled after him on the streets as he used the full power of Running to get to Mouis house in record time.


    Completely out of breath and covered in sweat he stood before the wooden door. Everything looked in order as it had in the morning. So he could put aside his worst scenarios.


    Hesitantly knocking, Kai waited with bated breath. Moui had said he would give his sister two weeks, but with how stubborn they both could be, he knew the result of the first day could already decide if this would work out or not.


    Come in. The hunter''s deep voice called from the inside.


    Kai hardly had the time to open the door that he had to get out of the way as Kea rushed out. His hopes crumbled.


    Was it that bad?


    Turning towards Moui, the hunter didnt look upset, but it was hard to tell with his stone face.


    Dont worry, she will be back tomorrow. He stated, before closing the door in his face.


    Hey! What did I do to deserve this? I mean, I did arrange the whole thing, but still


    I suppose I dont have to help him with Mana Manipulation then.


    Kai turned around head back home. Kea was nowhere in sight, already gone.


    Amazing. Im sure it will work out perfectly, they deserve each other.

 Chapter 50: Moving Forward

    Chapter 50: Moving Forward


    Chapter 50


    As Moui had predicted, the next day Kea went back to his house to continue the apprenticeship. No one had any idea what had happened and she refused to say anything, only giving vague answers.


    From her words, she appeared very interested in hunting, but something must have upset her. When Kai tried to ask her if anything was wrong, she glared at him and closed herself in her room.


    What did I do wrong this time? I give up.


    It wasnt a perfect scenario, but as long as she didnt lose interest, Kai considered that a win. She would learn useful skills and not spend whole days on the streets looking for trouble with a gang of kids.


    Despite telling himself he didnt care, Kai went to visit Moui after Kea had left. It was his duty as an exemplary teacher to check to see if his student needed some advice with Mana Manipulation.


    Everything its going well. You were right, its not that hard. The hunter commented with a humble brag.


    Kai rolled his eyes. Well, just keeping your mana from doing anything isnt that hard. Making it do what you want is a whole other deal.


    Okay, maybe that was slightly passive-aggressive, but its also true.


    Sure it is Moui said, patting him on the head.


    Kai glared at him, another comeback ready on his lips but he suppressed it. He was acting like a child, his ego way more fragile than he would have liked. He spent a lifetime and a half second-guessing his own decisions and hiding behind sarcastic jokes. He was getting better at it, but it took time.


    Why was my sister so upset the other day? He asked, trying to change the topic. Since he was already here he might as well inquire what was going on.


    It worked way better than expected, Mouis confident smile disappeared and his gaze turned away from his eyes.


    I thought she already knew. He muttered under his breath.


    Kai raised an eyebrow. Know what exactly? He was getting a bad feeling. Moui looked like he felt guilty for something. His tone contained a note of warning. What did you tell her?


    The hunter looked down ashamed, She was curious about how I met her brother, you. So I started telling her a bit about that. You know, how you always find yourself in complicated situations and all that.


    Why do people always gossip about me behind my back? I never looked for any trouble.


    Kai gave a look to Moui to prompt him to continue. What else did you tell her?


    Nothing bad really, quite the opposite. I might have mentioned how you were probably one of the people with the highest level Mana Sense Ive ever met. Also how much money you made in the deal with the merfolk


    Kai paled a little.


    Yep, that would do it?v€l?1n.


    His sister knew about most of that, but he had purposefully remained very vague on the exact specifics. She knew he had Mana Sense at a high level, but that could mean anything to her. That was until Mouis big mouth gave her a pretty clear idea of how high it was. Same with the coins he made. He had told her he had made a lot, but in her head, she probably thought it was a handful of copper mesar at most.


    His sister had always been competitive. She was not like Eleni, he had known with certainty she would not take it well if she discovered his status and progress, which was why he had remained as vague as possible. She might suspect many things but knew nothing for sure. She had probably thought the gap wasnt that big or that he was exaggerating.


    It had never been a fair competition. There was no way for her to make up for his advantages. He might not have always been very considerate in his younger years, but after he came back from the estate, he tried to be a better brother.


    What did you say? Kai asked. Moui had muttered something else, but he had not caught it as his mind spiraled calculating all the implications.


    His teeth clenched and sweat appeared on his forehead, his mind strained to keep a grasp of the existing structure and add more. His pace slowed to a crawl, more time was spent fixing mistakes than going forward. Like watching a building collapsing in slow-mo, he could only delay the inevitable, not stop it.


    Damn, another fail.


    After a short break to rest his mind, Kai tried again. He aimed to complete at least one of the five designs before leaving Greenside.


    His alchemy practice was much less eventful. To improve and level his skill his mind wasnt enough, he also needed ingredients and knowledge. The latter wasnt a real problem, Doras book offered plenty and he also had the two other books Reishi gifted him: Plants from the Deep - a complete guide to the Treasures of the Sea andFundamentals of Alchemy - volume 1.


    After asking his sister Ele for help, the book on aquatic plants appeared very promising with plenty of species of algae, kelp and seaweeds that grew in the Shallow Sea. Unfortunately, in the short term, it didnt change much. He didnt have the time to go scour the sea. Going from book knowledge to applying that in real life wasnt easy or fast. So he let Ele borrow and show it to her mentor.


    The final book, the one Reishi called fundamental to any aspiring alchemist, proved less useful. Granted he didnt go beyond the first pages, but it was such a boring read. The author, the illustrious Xolovert Desavot, truly must be a remarkable individual to make brewing potions sound so boring and abstruse. Amidst paragraphs of empty rhetoric the instruction he found required alchemic tools he didnt possess or herbs he never heard of, sometimes both. He put it aside till he could show it to Dora.


    With his reserves of mana herbs dwindling so did possibilities. Trying something out of his wheelhouse would teach him the most, but it would likely be a specular failure with no way to recoup the cost.


    After closing a few deals with old Selly, Kai had accumulated around 16 mesar and 78 chips. A considerable sum. He had worked hard not to get scammed by her sweet granny facade that hid a cunning and deceiving demon out for every last copper chip.


    He had already made more progress than he had imagined, he didnt think it was worth it to spend all his savings for a chance at one more level. His family could put the money to better use.


    Playing around with the random ingredients he had left, he had a few unexpected successes. He sold most of them but kept a couple of red-tier poisons. They werent like the bait poison that was harmless to humans, so he didnt feel right selling that. Maybe he could use them against the beasts of the jungle if the chance arose.


    Finally, there was one more activity that occupied his time: deciphering his father''s books and notes. It was far more work than he had expected, but he could now get an idea of what a Vastaire text said all by himself.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Decoding (lv1) Use your knowledge, brain and multiple obscure sources to get to the truth.


    At most, Kai had expected to receive a language skill, but he was always happy to add any kind of skill to his Archive. It expanded his repertoire and more possibilities were never a bad thing. He laughed aloud when reading the part about obscure sources. That was a good description of his dads notes.


    For now, he didnt plan to take this one either, it sounded even more niche than Persuasion with very specific requirements to be activated. It wouldnt find much use when he got back to the estate. He had compiled his notes into a notebook he could bring back with him to not forget what he learned, but he needed all of his father''s books to continue his research. This project was still a work in progress, but he was determined to bring it to completion no matter how long it took.


    Once again he had to thank Dora for her foresight. He had thought two new notebooks were overkill, but it turned out it was barely enough. He only had a couple of blank pages left.


    On the last day before his ceremony, Kai walked to the sea for one last time. He spent so many mornings training here. With a satisfied sigh, he lay on the pebble beach, admiring many shades of orange, yellow and pink the sunset painted of the sky and sea.


    Tomorrow was finally the day, he didnt know what to expect exactly. Probably it was not going to be anything much, a few arcane prayers and some weird ritual.


    He summoned his status with a thought.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 8Dexterity: 9>10Constitution: 12>13Mind: 13>14Spirit: 15>16Perception: 11Favor: 9>10


    Skills:


    Running (lv75>77)Swimming (lv74>75 - Max)Meditation (lv63>66)Awareness (lv54>55)Herbology (lv54>57)Acting (lv44>48)Processing Plants (lv35>38)Reading (lv19>25)Gardening (lv12)Sneak (lv7>11)Mana Sense(lv41>42)Mana Manipulation (lv10>12)Alchemy (lv8>9)Inspect (lv6>8)


    Who would have thought he would gain so much while he was away from the estate? He couldnt wait to see Dora and Elijahs faces when he told them.


    Elijah will certainly say it is all thanks to his exercises.


    He had not been able to match the same progress he had during his alchemy marathon, but he had expected that. Those had been extraordinary circumstances. You couldn''t sprint all the way, slow and steady growth was the key.


    Swimming had also reached the threshold, but he might as well wait a couple of days and ask Viryas advice. Evolving the skill to use mana to push his body beyond his normal limits was easy, but he wanted to try to reduce his need for oxygen.


    After the sun went down, Kai walked back home. Tomorrow was going to be an important day, even if because it marked the end of his stay in Greenside.

 Chapter 51: The Ceremony

    Chapter 51: The Ceremony


    Chapter 51


    Finally, the day had come. The seventh birthday ceremony was the whole reason he stayed in Greenside for so long. Kai couldnt say he cared too much for it, but it was an important milestone. Going from child to a kid looking to find his vocation in life or something like that. It didnt really apply to his case.


    It seemed so long, but it had only been a little more than a year ago when Kea had her ceremony and refused to share any details. Today he would see for himself.


    He put on his nicest clothes, Alana had bought him a new shirt just for the occasion. It was nothing that luxurious, plain white like most of his clothes with the symbols that traditionally signified the favor of the spirits and health in a dark green on the sleeves. That was what his mother told him at least. With no official religious position or texts to study, it was quite hard to learn more about the beliefs of the archipelago.


    And Im leaving tomorrow or the day after. Ill have to make a note to look into it next time.


    His outfit was nothing extraordinary but he thought he looked good. Colorful dyes were expensive and not common in the archipelago. This was already more than he would have paid for a shirt. If his mom didnt smile every time she saw him, he would have argued against it.


    Checking himself in a palm size mirror, he got ready for the big day. His clothes, if not extravagant, were pristine, his light hair cut short for practical reasons and to avoid attracting attention. Kai nervously played with the green pearl from the bracelet hanging on his left wrist.


    He would do his best not to mess up whatever was going to happen. If not for him, for his mothers sake.


    Kea had already gone out. A week had not been enough to fix their relationship and she was continuing to avoid him. Her apprenticeship with Moui seemed to be working, so he didnt worry too much.


    From what the hunter told him, she was putting all her efforts into whatever training Moui gave her, never complaining but asking for more.


    Kai sighed.


    Shell be fine.


    Alana and Ele were waiting for him in the living room. They accompanied him to the town square of old town. It was maybe an hour after dawn, the sky was spotless and the heat of the day had not yet time to build up. Even the ever-present humidity felt slightly less suffocating in the morning breeze.


    Only three other families were already present with their respective seven-year-old children. One male and two females, all from new town judging from their modest clothes.


    The other families were cheerfully chatting amongst themselves. To Kais great displeasure, Alana dragged them to join in. In the blink of an eye, the parents started talking about their children, all eager to share their kids'' accomplishments.


    Kai awkwardly stood to the side not knowing where to put his hands, switching the weight between his two legs. Thank the spirits, his mother remained vague about him. The last thing he wanted was to be the center of attention. Most likely no one would believe the truth even if Alana told them.


    The other children appeared equally uncomfortable with their parents talking about them. Kai shared a knowing look with his fellow seven-year-olds.


    He might have seen them before, the town was only so big. Judging from the words they whispered to each other and the looks they threw at him, they certainly knew about him. He must have accrued quite the reputation for being the weirdo who trained with a wooden sword on the beach. Amazing.


    To his surprise, they appeared more curious than mean about it. The excitement of the day and having their parents within earshot might have something to do with it. Maybe he should have tried to make some friends, but he was going to leave in a couple of days anyway. What was the point?


    Time moved slowly as Kai wished he could be literally anywhere else. Even Ele started speaking with a teenage boy who had accompanied his younger sibling here. The boy had a stupid smile plastered on his face as he talked to Ele, giving Kai a race for the most awkward person in the group.


    Resigned to his fate, Kai joined his fellow children.


    You can truly do that with your status? The boy was asking one of the girls, the tallest of the group. Taller than him.


    Everyone knows girls grow up faster.


    Of course, you just need to The thin girl looked to be enjoying being the center of attention, letting the other two hang on her lips. She explained simple tips on how to manipulate the Guide as if they were some big secret.


    It was all pretty simple status customization, not delving into programming what-if scenarios. Kai reminded himself most of them had recently unlocked their First Seal and were still in the phase of exciting new exploration. Not all parents were equally good at explaining all the new possibilities and not all the kids understood them either.


    The girl had a pretty good grasp of the basics. Kai was happy someone else took the burden to lead the conversation so he could stay there a bit less awkwardly and occasionally nod.


    Actually the best part is changing the color of the paper... The girl was saying as the other two boys listened with big eyes. She waited for a couple of seconds to enjoy their praying gazes before revealing what she knew.


    Her gaze repeatedly moved on him, as if expecting him to say something. Kai had no intention of stealing her spotlight. He gave her a nod, hoping it was enough. She seemed about to ask him something, but the shorter girl pressed her with questions, saving him from talking to another human being.


    That was a close one.


    Time quickly passed as more families arrived at the gathering. A chubby seven-year-old with a bowl haircut joined their group. He was more knowledgeable about the Guide and started fighting the tall girl to be the focus of attention.


    Ironically, the last people to arrive were all from old town. Confident gait and colorful clothes. With an unsaid agreement, the square got divided into two halves depending on the part of Greenside they lived in.


    Kai couldn''t care less about the small-town drama if he tried. Sweeping his gaze over them, he felt the face of one child was familiar. It took him a moment to remember. He was one of the kids who confronted him when he was learning to judge peoples race grades. Not the boss, but one of those who ran away almost immediately. From the way the boy paled and avoided his gaze, he was pretty confident he was the same person. Soon all the kids from old town were throwing him weird glances.


    I. Dont. Care.


    Kai narrowed his eyes. You seem to know a lot about me


    The kid grinned. Im Telu. He said, offering to shake his hand.


    Kai looked at him weirdly, making the confident smile falter. Isnt this how people present themselves in the Republic? Telu muttered confused.


    I lived all my life in the archipelago, Kai said flatly.


    Yeah, I know. I just never mind. Telu tried to get back his confidence. You are quite famous in town.


    Really?


    Telu nodded vigorously. Yes. People often see you wander around and train on the beach. There are also other rumors He hesitated, lowering his voice. That you started a fight and beat up a bunch of kids.


    Kai stopped in his tracks. Who said that!? He didnt care about his reputation, but that someone had the gall to accuse him of the exact opposite of what happened grated on his nerves.


    Telus eyes widened. I obviously dont believe them. Its the kids of old town that repeat that. I knew they were lying.


    Suddenly the glances he received made more sense. Kai was about to ask for the names of exactly who started the rumor. But then what? Find them and beat them up? That would not work.


    Just two days and Im out of here.


    Kai hurried to catch up to the group before the hunter or the mayor saw them fall behind.


    Telu kept walking beside him. I also know something else, Telu said with a conspiratorial air. Are you truly an alchemist?


    Kai stared at the kid. Where did you hear that? It wasnt exactly a secret, but even most adults at the market thought he sold potions made by someone else.


    I have my sources, Telu said with a half smile he probably thought looked mysterious. Waiting for a prompt from him to continue.


    Kai rolled his eyes internally. And do pray tell, who is your source then?


    Telu looked at him weirdly for his strange choice of words but finally answered. Its my grandma, I think you know her.


    His grandma? And I know her


    Dont tell me its old Selly? Kai said with disbelief.


    Telu smiled cheekily. Yes, she told me to ask you if you had more potions to sell. She said she would offer you the best prices.


    Kai couldnt believe the thick skin of that woman. She had tried to shortchange him at every turn, taking advantage of the fact most people would not buy from him, while she had a large clientele even with her reputation.


    I dont think Ill sell any potions for a while, Kai said with some satisfaction. Im leaving town after the ceremony.


    Telus head hung low. Thats too bad. Wait, you''re leaving town!?


    Damn, my mouth.


    Why dont you answer a question of mine first, Kai responded with a question of his own. If old Selly is your grandmother, why do you live in new town?


    One of the reasons why the old witch had so many contacts was because she lived here from the beginning.


    Oh that. We lived in a village on the road to Sylspring before the governor took our houses and moved us here. Telu said, looking sad for exactly three seconds. Anyway, where are you going to go?


    Kai sighed. He had answered his question, so he could indulge the small guys curiosity a little.


    For the rest of the walk toward the jungle, the bowl-cut kid pestered him with questions. Kai remained vague on the exact details being careful to not let slip anything else.


    It was a relief when they finally stopped. Kai noticed they stood in front of a tiny path going deeper into the Veeryd jungle. They were on the westernmost side, close to the coast, the exact opposite of where the path to the estate started.


    From this point on we will continue without our shoes to be closer to Yatei. Elder Soluli announced. This is a sacred place. No more talking allowed unless you want to disrespect the spirits.


    Kai wasnt thrilled at the idea of walking into the jungle barefooted, but at least there was some good news.


    Thank the spirits. A bit of sacred silence.

 Chapter 52: The Great Spirit

    Chapter 52: The Great Spirit


    Chapter 52


    The ground was spongy squelching under his bare feet as Kai followed the group into the jungle. It had rained the day before and it showed. The leaves of the trees and shrubbery reflected the few rays of light that made it through the green canopies on their wet surface.


    The smells of greenery and earth were intensified by the recent rain. The occasional droplet trickled down with a quiet tap when it met leaves or their heads. The sound added a new note to the melody of the jungle made up of the rustling breeze and early chirping and calls of the numerous inhabitants of the forest.


    The Veeryd jungle certainly had its charm. Looking around, for a moment Kai forgot everything else. The air was filled with the smell of life and new growth.


    It wasnt anything special and yet it was. How many times did he get the chance to visit a completely untouched place back on Earth? Even here on the archipelago, there were few places as immaculate and filled with life.


    With a smile on his face, everything felt perfect. Then the whispers of the other kids broke the spell. Turning around a few were giving weird looks, the others were just chatting with each other. Elder Soluli, who was leading the group, seemed resigned this was the best he could achieve. Not even the gaze of the spirits was enough to keep a bunch of seven-year-olds completely quiet.


    Keep up. The hunter closing the group told him, giving him a light shove. Kai stopped himself from glaring and increased his pace.


    A child from old town asked how much farther they needed to go. A hard look from the elder was enough to tell him that was pushing the line. The kid fell back down amidst his chuckling companions with a castigated expression.


    No one else raised the question, even if Kai could feel they were all wondering about it. No more than two minutes had passed, but patience was not something kids knew of.


    Kai walked beside Telu, who was the last of the line. The chubby kid threw him a look, immediately trying to start a whispered conversation, but a grunt from the hunter behind them was enough to silence him.


    Chill out, dude. Even Moui is more affable than this guy.


    He threw a sympathetic look at his chatty fellow, internally glad of being spared from doing small talk.


    As the minutes passed and they went deeper, Kai became more aware of the suffocating humidity, the sweat on his skin and insects buzzing annoyingly close to his mouth and ears. What would he not give to possess Mouis skill that kept away any sort of flying nuisance right now. Alas, the hunter guy he was stuck with appeared to be an inferior copy even in that aspect.


    The walk went on longer than was comfortable. Two more kids attempted to ask how much farther they had to walk with the same result before the elder stopped walking. Kai looked ahead curious, he couldnt see anything that stood out, only more trees and vegetation. There must be something since elder Soluli assumed an even more solemn and pompous tone when he turned to address them.


    Were almost there. Must I remind you to show respect? His gaze lingered on every single kid. You certainly do not want to dishonor your family and ancestors.


    The mayors stern gaze lasted for a few more seconds before he softened his tone a little. If you behave properly and show promise, you might gain the favor of the great spirit, Yatei. There is no honor greater than that.


    After he was sure his words had time to sink in, elder Soluli straightened his posture and led them forward. The kids did their best to imitate the gait to varying degrees of success. Kai fought hard to suppress a chuckle. That would most certainly be considered disrespectful.


    As they moved beyond a particularly thick bush, pushing aside a branch, Kai almost bumped into Telus back. Raising his gaze he immediately understood why he had stopped.


    In front of him stood the most massive tree he had ever seen. A trunk wider than he thought possible, probably bigger than his house. A sea of roots extended for dozens of meters in all directions, forming some kind of open meadow in the thick jungle. Its branches stretched overhead, bigger than most trees were wide and completely covering the sky with a vibrant green ceiling.


    The canopy looked closer than he expected, but only because the trunk was so massive he would have expected the tree to be impossibly tall too. Vines hung from its branches to the ground, with a glance Kai saw numerous birds and monkeys moving among the large green leaves.


    His skin tingled, even the mana was slightly thicker around here. Activating Mana Sense Kai was astonished by the thick currents of mana moving through the roots. The main trunk was outside the range of his skill, which was probably a blessing in disguise. He needed to tune his ability carefully if he didnt want to cause himself a head-splitting headache.


    Waiting for all children to be silent and look at him, the elder started narrating. Hundreds of years ago, many generations before mine, our ancestors were shipwrecked on these shores. With nothing but jungle for miles and miles in every direction. Desperate for a solution, they prayed to the spirits for guidance. After three whole days, there was still no sign. The little food they managed to salvage from their ship had been consumed to the last crumb. However, our ancestors were faithful to the spirits. Even if their conditions worsened they continued to wait for the spirits sign, swearing they would spend their life repaying the debt if they were saved.


    Taking pity on their plight, Yatei sent them a vision on the seventh night. A path through the jungle they had to take if they wanted to be saved. Our ancestors were scared at first, the path led them into the Veeryd jungle. A place none of them had dared venture into before. But they had faith in the spirits and did as they were told.


    No beasts dared attack them as they walked into the jungle. Yatei protected them, leading them here. The elder reverently touched the trunk. As soon as they saw the great tree, they knew they were saved. From its branches hung large juicy fruits, a single bite enough to satiate them for a week.


    Thanking Yatei for his generosity, our ancestors understood they didnt need to fear the jungle as long as they remained faithful to the spirits. They spilled their blood on the great tree and swore an oath this place would become their new home. In honor of the great spirit that saved them, they founded Greenside.


    Its tradition for each new generation to come here after their seventh birthday to thank Yatei and ask the great spirit for guidance. Now it is your turn.


    Elder Soluli concluded his story, the children making sounds of awe.


    Kai wasnt so easily convinced. The story left out a lot of details. For one he saw no sign of fruits on the tree. Moreover, Greenside had been a completely unremarkable village before the Republic stuffed it full of people. Some may argue it still was. Not really screaming the chosen town of the great spirit.


    Maybe he was just annoyed by the elders attitude. Hiding his thought with Acting, Kai listened in silence as the mayor sang the praises of the spirits and of Greenside for a while longer.


    After he was finished, the seven-year-olds formed a line before the trunk to say the oath and thank Yatei. Kai was the last of the new town kids, which meant the last of all. Elder Soluli pricked the index finger of each child with a knife to spill a drop of blood on the trunk.


    When at last it was his turn, Kai stepped forward and offered his hand. His lips pressed into a thin line as the mayor pierced his finger deeper than felt necessary.


    Damn old geezer!


    Suppressing a curse, Kai stepped towards the massive trunk. There was a darker spot where generations of children had let their blood spill on the old wood. Kai put his hand in the same spot. Eager to get this over.


    I thank the great spirit of the land, Yatei, for giving us a home and a land to live on. I swear to honor him with my actions. May his wisdom light my path forward into adulthood. Kai recited with a clear voice the words.


    This close to the tree, he could feel its powerful mana tingle on his fingers. He was small and insignificant in front of such an unfathomable entity.


    Suddenly a small filament of mana separated from the current and reached out from the tree toward his hand. Before he could realize what was happening, the tendril connected with him. A wave of mana swept through his body, his brain unable to form any coherent thought.


    When his mind cleared, he found himself staring at the leafy branches of the great tree above. Then a much less pleasant face appeared in his vision. Elder Soluli looked down at him.


    Kai realized he must have blacked out for a few seconds. An uncomfortable root was digging into his back. He slowly climbed back to his feet, checking himself over. Everything felt fine apart from a small bruise on his arm from the fall. The cut on his index finger hurt worse than that.


    The mayor was saying something, but Kais thoughts were focused on the pinging light of a new notification.


    *Ding*


    The great spirit, Yatei, has heard your oath and judged you worthy. A blessing has been bestowed upon you!


    You are awarded: +3 Favor!

 Chapter 53: Maze

    Chapter 53: Maze


    Chapter 53


    A thousand different thoughts swirled in Kais head as he read the notification.


    Has that really happened? Are the spirits real? Are they gods or something else?


    This discovery changed a lot of things, but, before any of that, he had to take care of a more pressing issue. Elder Soluli was getting impatient as he kept ignoring him.


    Did you hit your head hard, kid?


    Kais gaze focused on the mayor, activating Acting as a reflex. Im fine. He massaged his head.


    Soluli gave him a long stare. You just flopped to the ground for no reason?


    I must have fainted when I saw all that blood, Kai said looking down with an embarrassed smile and showing his still-bleeding finger. He could hear a few snickers from the group of kids.


    Im so sorry, elder. He performed an awkward bow to the great tree. May Yatei offer me guidance.


    He was about to join the other seventh-year-olds that completed the ceremony when the elder grabbed his arm.


    Nothing else happened? Soluli asked, then added in a lower tone. Have you checked your notifications?


    Evident confusion appeared on Kais face. Notifications? He made a slight pause, moving his eyes around as if reading something. No nothing. Should something have happened, elder?


    The mayor gave him a suspicious look, but eventually let go of his arm. No, nothing. Go back to the others. May the spirits forgive your blunder.


    Despite their taunting whispers, Kai was glad to put a wall of kids between him and the elder. He wasnt 100% sure he had fooled him, but when the truth was so outrageous, people rarely chose to believe it.?v€l?1n.


    A half-blood kid, who isnt even from Greenside, receiving a blessing from the great spirit? Who would trust that? Who would want to believe it? Much easier to think he was a wimp that fainted at the sight of his own blood.


    Telu gave him a consoling pat on the back. Im sure the spirits wont be offended. It wasnt your fault.


    Kai gave him a distracted nod, he was sure the spirits werent angry.


    Elder Soluli finally roused from his thoughts to address them. Silence. His voice resounded with authority. The ceremony isnt over. You have sworn the oath and asked for Yateis guidance. Now its time to see whether you are worthy. His gaze casually lingered on Kai, more chuckles came from the other children.


    You must find your way out of the great tree''s roots on your own. If Yatei judges you worthy, hell show you the way.


    The group quieted at the news. The amused smiles were replaced by worry. They had done dozens of turns to get here. Kai was also surprised, but with his stats, he could climb over every root even if they were wet and slippery. The other kids had only reached Red , barely stronger than normal children, there was no way they could do the same.


    It is not necessary to exit at the same place we entered. As long as you make it out you can follow the edge of the root meadow till you see us, well be waiting for you there. If you have faith in Yatei and have trained diligently you need not worry.


    Just like that, elder Soluli and the hunter marched toward the root arch, ready to abandon them without a second thought. As they were about to disappear into the maze the mayor stopped and turned around. Hopes rose from the children, but the next words quickly squashed them.


    I almost forgot, if you make it out in under one hour, it will be the sign you have the favor of the spirits. Most take a little less than two hours, not everyone can be chosen by Yatei after all. His gaze hardened. If you take more than four hours well come to look for you, but that would not be a good sign for your future.


    After adding a time limit to make things more fun, the elder was gone, leaving the group of children to look around with lost expressions. A girl was the first to react, running after the elder, maybe she hoped it was all a big joke or that she could follow them out.


    She came back a few seconds later looking defeated. Theyre gone. She muttered with disbelief.


    The words triggered a reaction from the rest of the group. Kai watched from the sidelines as chaos unfolded. About a third of the children quickly decided to make a run for it in the hopes of getting lucky. Having a timer looming over their head didnt help anybody to maintain their calm.


    Of the remaining two-thirds, most began arguing about what they should do. A smaller group sat on the ground, looking about to cry. Finally, Kai noticed three kids from old town staring at him from the sidelines. They seemed to be enjoying the show with smirks on their faces.


    One silver that the test is rigged and they already knew beforehand.


    That would have been the easiest money of his life, unfortunately, there was no one to take the bet. The trio noticed him watching them. Kai continued to stare, putting on his most irritating smile. When they saw he didnt look intimidated by their numbers they seemed about to march over, but one of the three stopped the other two.


    It was the same kid who had looked at him scared in the square, the one who had tried to confront him a few weeks ago. He whispered something to his friends and they all left after throwing one last dirty look in his direction.


    At least the boy learned something. Not sure if its the right lesson, but better than nothing.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: NoneStrength: 8Dexterity: 10Constitution: 13Mind: 14Spirit: 16Perception: 11Favor: 10>13


    Telu broke the silence. Your skill must be truly powerful. Is it Tracking or Orientation?


    Is this random chance or my Favor is starting to pay dividends?


    Kai gave a non-committal answer and continued to pick their way at random, crawling under a root and climbing over another smaller one. Their progress wasnt fast, but they were inexorably getting closer to the exit, rarely if ever backtracking.


    Was the randomness of it all that allowed his Favor to make a difference? Gaining 3 points was not a little, but he had already had 10 and he had never noticed anything so unusual.


    His luck might have been slightly above average. Finding a teacher with Virya and, more recently, the merfolk ship stopping in Greenside right when he returned home. However, it wasnt like Virya offered him the apprenticeship for free or buried in expensive resources to help him grow, quite the opposite. He had to fight tooth and nail for the right to remain there and never got any of the mystical potions or treasures he read about.


    The same went with the merfolk, he had been the one to propose the deal and spent three days working every single waking hour and pushing his skills.


    Apart from that, he wouldnt say his life had been particularly lucky. Perhaps if he had had lower Favor it could have been even worse. It was impossible to say.


    Focusing his thoughts back on the present, it might not be only his Favor at play. He had received a blessing from Yatei, but what did that mean? Was there something else apart from the 3 free points? The Guide had not told him anything that indicated that, but he was not working with complete information.


    Could the great spirit take the blessing back? Did the oath he swore bind him? His gut wrenched at the thought, cold sweat forming on his skin despite the heat. Did he get himself into something bigger than he thought?


    No, even if the oath is binding I only swore to honor Yatei with my actions. That could imply he could take back the blessing if I fail him, but its such a vague promise I wont condition my actions too much even if I have to keep it.


    This brought him to the last topic - the spirits were real. The thought scared him.


    What ar.


    Were almost out! I knew my grandma was right when she told me to stick close to you. It must not have been even half an hour. Telu said, almost jumping in place from the excitement.


    If they stood on the tip of their toes they could see beyond the lower roots. Climbing over their wet and slippery surface covered by moss was still a hazard. As soon as the roots got small and they could look over them the rest of the way would be a breeze.


    Their time was probably closer to twenty minutes. Instead of happiness or satisfaction, Kai immediately worried this would attract too much attention.


    Come, this way. He said, using Mana Sense to judge the path that would lead them away from the exit.


    Confident in his abilities, Telu followed without hesitation. He felt a bit bad about that, but it was for the best. He needed to waste at least a dozen more minutes.


    Ill bring him out in under an hour.


    Kai went back to the question. If the spirits were real, what were they? Were they gods? And if they were all-powerful, why did they allow the Republic to take over the archipelago?


    On Earth, knowing his life expectancy wasnt long, he had read a lot about religions and the afterlife. He had never found something that particularly convinced him. Now he had proof something otherworldly existed on Elydes. The written words of the Guide on a notification were an undeniable truth. It didnt get more clear than that.


    Kai looked around as if expecting to see a sign they were watching him right at this moment.


    The spirits of the archipelago were talked about in a neutral or positive light. They were the shield that protected the archipelago from beasts and natural calamities. Rarely were they depicted actively harming someone even in legends. But if they were real, what about the gods of the Republic? He never cared about it, but he remembered the Merian Republic worshiped a pantheon of seven gods.


    Did this mean Elydes was filled with hundreds of gods? Were spirits and gods the same thing?


    The implications were frightening. Gaining the strength to be free from the whims of other humans already felt like an insurmountable mountain to climb, if godly entities were thrown into the mix


    I better get back to training and studying.


    Only after he learned more could he make the best decision. For now, there was nothing he could do. He was losing himself in hypotheticals. It was better to focus on what he could do, he had a maze to get out of.


    Around 40 minutes into the challenge, Kai stopped using Mana Sense to sabotage their progress and headed in for the most direct exit. After leading them in circles, he had a pretty good mental map of the place.


    Weve made it! Telu excitedly said as he ran the last few meters over the outer circle of roots almost tripping. Do you think its been an hour yet?


    Kai shrugged. Only one way to find out.


    Maybe he should have waited a bit more, but after he discovered gods were real, the petty politics of the mayor felt insignificant. They were almost on the opposite side of where they entered, maybe that was his luck too. Following the edge of the meadow they soon saw the elder together with a small group of kids. The three from old town were present together with a few of the ones who decided to make a run for it. Of the big group, there was no sign yet.


    It seems the Yatei is truly merciful and didnt take offense at your actions. Elder Soluli said as they got closer.


    Kai forced a relieved smile with Acting. I trusted in the will of the spirits.

 Chapter 54: Procession

    Chapter 54: Procession


    Chapter 54


    After the long walk through the root maze, his pristine clothes were no more, covered in dirt and sweat. He did his best to clean himself up but didnt have much success. It was already a great accomplishment he had managed not to tear them on the rough roots. With a good wash, they would turn good as new, hopefully.


    The canopy of the great tree shielded the place from direct sunlight, but the humidity was even stronger in the Veeryd jungle. Coupled with the insects buzzing around it was not going to be a pleasant few hours.


    Only now Kai realized there had been no insects on the roots of the great tree. Just another mystery to add to the pile.


    The hunter was nowhere to be seen, likely keeping an eye on the kids still lost in the maze. The elder, instead, stood staunchly staring at the great tree as if he could glimpse something none of them saw. If the average time was around two hours, it meant some took closer to three hours.


    Kai sat as far away as it was reasonably possible without seeming rude. With the elders abilities remaining a mystery, he didnt trust to train even Meditation, much less any mana skill. It was prospecting to be an incredibly tedious time when a brave knight with a bowl haircut plowed down next to him.


    Without missing a beat, Telu started pestering him not so subtly about the skill he used to get out of the maze. After Kai made it clear he was not going to give him a true answer, Telu just passed to the next topic. It was as if he had saved all the questions and comments he had not been able to ask in the maze and he could now give free rein to his curiosity.


    Kai was sure he would know everything there was to know about Greenside by the time they could go back. Not how he would have liked to spend his time if given the choice, but it beat going crazy for two hours doing nothing. He was almost glad to have a little chatterbox to kill time.v3l.Bin.


    If he got lost in his mind right now his thoughts would certainly wander to all the worst-case scenarios of how gods and other supernatural entities could screw him over.


    It wasnt a pleasant wait. Kai would have liked to take a shower or at least jump into the sea, but it was bearable. Telus endless stream of words and gossip kept his mind occupied enough to keep the agony of wasting time at bay.


    Since when did doing nothing become so hard?


    The thin know-all girl he met this morning turned out to be the only other person making it before the one-hour mark. Elder Soluli told them a few words of congratulation before she too decided to join Kai''s group.


    Her name was Fal and it soon became clear there was some kind of rivalry between her and Telu. They were soon talking over each other and arguing about who knew the juiciest pieces of gossip.


    Even in a relatively small town like Greenside, there was a lot. Putting together all the pieces in his head Kai had enough material to write ten seasons of a telenovela. The good news was it spared Kai from being pestered with questions or even participating in the conversation.


    The bulk of the children made it out in the second hour. Even the largest group led by the kid with the tracking skill arrived. He seemed to have lost a few people along the way and the ones whod stuck with him had torn clothes and bruises. Probably scrapings from climbing over the roots and falling. It told a story very different from the easy journey the confident kid had advertised.


    Elder Soluli told them a few words each, but no compliments. As the third hour came around, the sun was getting higher in the sky and even in the shade it was getting suffocating. What wouldnt he give for one of the icy drinks he got at the estate? Hed settle even for a cooling swim into the sea.


    A few more people made it out, but they only received scoffs and scorn from the elder. Finally, the hunter came back carrying a girl, who looked small even for a seven-year-old. Her knees were bruised and from her red eyes and tears streaks on her cheeks, she must have cried a lot. This experience would probably turn into a long-lived trauma.


    Elder Soluli gave her a disdainful look, his voice harsh. You bring shame to your family. The spirits dont favor the ones who give up. There is no bright future ahead of you.


    Yep, this is definitely going to need years of therapy to resolve.


    The girl sat on the ground crying. Kai wasnt sure if the lesson was not giving up or just religious zeal, but that felt pointless and cruel. There was no need to beat someone who was already down. His opinion of the elder fell a step lower, starting to dig underground.


    He clenched his fist, but he was not going to start arguing with the elder when they were in the middle of the Veeryd jungle and the only other adult was a hunter that liked him even less.


    Come on, Kai said to the two chatty fellows that had finally fallen silent. They could at least offer company and a sympathetic look. The other kids left a wide berth around the crying girl, as if afraid the disappointment of the spirits was contagious.


    Kai walked up to her and offered his hand. He was not sure she would accept it since they never talked before. The girl slowly looked up at him, her willowy body rocked by loud sobs and her eyes clouded by tears. Instead of taking his hand, the girl directly went for the hug, starting to cry loudly into his shirt.


    I guess I can add snot and tears to the things Ill need to wash off.


    Elder Soluli looked at him with contempt. Kai ignored it, he didnt care about the opinion of an individual he carried no respect for. With a scoff, the mayor turned away, organizing the group for the walk back.


    Kai tried to comfort the crying girl, but he was better with logic than emotions. Coming up with a dozen reasons why failing in the maze didnt matter did not seem to help much.


    Im not good at this. What should I do? Help me!


    Telu and Fal, who had been standing by the side, thankfully decided to step in. Kai gladly left them the reins of the situation, but the girl refused to let go of his hand.


    He alluded that something had happened and that the ceremony went great, but he kept the details of the blessing to himself. He didnt want to pull the spirits into their relationship and his mother could not give him unbiased answers on the subject.


    Arriving home, Kai cleaned himself up and changed his clothes. After a quick lunch, the whole family then made a trip to the sea. Even Kea joined them and went so far as to exchange a few words with him.


    Nothing more than a little small talk and she left early to play with her friends, but at least it was something. The first step to fix things up.


    They spent the afternoon talking on the pebble beach, sharing stories and laughs. Kai planned to leave tomorrow. He didnt want to prolong the goodbyes for one more day.


    His family went back home telling him to not hurry and he remained on the beach by himself. He knew they were preparing a small feast to celebrate him taking a step towards adulthood and his imminent departure.


    As the sun started setting on the horizon, painting the waves in beautiful colors, Kai jumped into the sea for one last swim, this time truly the last.


    The water was at its warmest this late, he had held back with his family present, now he wanted to push the limits of what he could do. It was exhausting, but also refreshing in some sense. Gliding amidst the waves, floating in the water, no sound except the waters in his ears.


    His lungs burning for oxygen and his muscles barely sustaining his weight. He dragged his body to shore, laid on the pebbles heaving.


    With a thought, he summoned his race progress.


    Race: HumanGrade: Orange Next enhancement 28,793/100,000 XP


    It was ridiculous how much XP he gained in little more than two months.


    With seven new skill slots and a substantial increase in his attributes, it was no wonder he gained so much so quickly. Dora had warned him it happened to everyone and that he shouldnt get arrogant, but the progress was exhilarating. The pace would inevitably slow down, but for now, it felt amazing. He was more than a quarter through the next enhancement.


    Happy and satisfied Kai walked back home. As predicted, they had prepared a feast. As Kai enjoyed the food, he noticed Kea was in a strange mood. He thought they had made some progress earlier.


    She remained silent the whole meal, not uttering a single word. She only ate half her platewhich was unusual even when she was upsetand excused herself early. Running out of the house. Kai didnt know what to think or say.


    His mother sighed. Dont worry, sweetheart. Shell be fine in a few days.


    Well keep an eye on her, Ele added.


    It was hard to keep a cheerful mood after that, but they tried to make the most of their last dinner together.


    Kai spent the rest of the evening preparing his things for the journey. He had already cleaned and put every piece of alchemy equipment back into the expanded chest. He didnt have many clothes or other things to pack. Most of the time was spent deciding which of his fathers books he could afford to bring.


    With the three volumes Reishi gave him that he wanted to show Dora and two notebooks, not much space was left. He had to walk for days with that bag, if he didnt manage the weight properly it could turn into a very bad time. He was contemplating if he should bring a particular book on an extinct civilization when he heard a noise.


    Kea was finally home, he could hear moving things around through the thin wall separating the two rooms.


    He hesitated for a while, unsure of what to do.


    I guess I should try to say something. Cant make it worse than right now.


    He threw the book in his backpack and walked out of his room. The door to her room was ajar but he knocked anyway before entering.


    Kea Im s


    He stopped mid-sentence, the room was deserted. Things strewn around in their usual mess. Even a wooden panel leaning against her bed.


    Where the heck did she take tha


    A memory he had long dismissed resurfaced. Kai dropped to the ground to check under her bed. As he feared, there was a missing floorboard.


    No, no. I must be wrong.


    He squeezed his arm inside to check the hole in the floor. It was empty. He checked again, but there was no trace of the package with the knife inside. Running out of the room, there was no trace of Kea either and the door to their house had been left open.

 Chapter 55: Truth

    Chapter 55: Truth


    Chapter 55 - Truth


    With his heart thumping in his chest, Kai ran out of his house. He looked around and ran down the street calling her name. Kea was nowhere to be found.


    Panic rising, he continued running without a plan. Each second he didnt find her was one more second she could do something stupid.


    Think, think!


    His thoughts moved a mile per second. He needed a plan, something to go off to. He needed to find her before she did whatever idiocy she had in mind.


    Kai desperately scoured his mind for any scrap of information that might help him piece the puzzle together. Kea looked very upset during dinner. He thought it was about him, but what if it wasnt? What if something else happened between the time she left the beach to go with her friends and dinner?


    That was the most likely explanation, but how did it help right now? If he could find one of her friends, he could maybe figure out what was going on, but he didnt know any of them. He might recognize their faces if they stood in front of him, but the chances of that happening were barely higher than finding his sister.


    Four moons lit the muddy streets of Greenside. No one was in sight, the only activity and noise came from the taverns and pubs. Little to no people out on the streets, most of them drunks looking for their way home and the occasional couple whispering words to each other.


    Kai stopped running, his lungs screamed for air. This wasnt working, he had hoped his Favor would help him out, but it was a flimsy plan. He still had not yet figured out how that worked and the limitations. The town was much bigger than the maze and looking for a person might also be different.


    The rows of semi-identical houses around him were still hard to distinguish if you werent familiar with the little differences. He needed to think but he didnt have time. He should have asked Alana and Ele to help, in his panic he had run outside the house without thinking. He debated whether he should go back, maybe Kea had changed her mind and was waiting for him back home.


    In the same moment that he thought it, he knew he was deluding himself. Kea was impulsive, the chances she thought things over and changed her mind were close to none.


    Looking around to reorient himself, Kai started running again. There was someone, who might know something. He spent his mana freely to enhance his Running and move faster. Not a minute later he was knocking on Mouis door.


    Open. Up. He said amidst labored breaths of air.


    The door swung open. A very irritated Moui looked around for the culprit causing the commotion, the blade of an ax gleaming in his hand. His aura hit him like a truck, bearing down on him like a physical presence and making him falter. It seemed apart from suppressing it, the hunter had also learned to make it stronger. Any other time Kai would have congratulated him and interrogated him on how he achieved it.


    The overbearing aura fell back a little after Moui recognized him. Kai. What the hell are you doing here at this hour?


    He pushed past the hunter through the door. Have you seen, Kea? Is she here? His eyes swept the empty rooms in vain.


    Moui recovered from the surprise, stopping him from running through the house and held him in place with an iron grip on his shoulder. She is not here. What is going on? His tone was severe yet calm.


    Words flew out of Kais mouth in an incoherent mess. He didnt have time for this, but the hunter didnt seem willing to let him go. Starting again he explained the important points.


    Kea is gone. She looked very upset and took a knife with her. Any idea what is going on or where she could be?


    Moui took a moment to absorb the information, eventually, he shook his head. Our lessons are going fine. She sure has a temper, but she seemed eager to continue and improve her skills. Almost too eager.


    A horrible thought struck Kai. You didnt tell her about my fight with the red-tier beast, right?


    Moui smacked him behind the head. Im not an idiot, Kai. I would not tell her that no matter the situation, especially after I understood how she thinks.


    Kai massaged his head. Was that necessary?


    The worst thing you can do in these situations is to panic and start throwing accusations. So yes, I think you needed it. Moui said with no remorse. Last time I saw her this morning she was fine. We even discussed her future training. I would have noticed if something was off. Did you notice anything strange when you saw her later that could give us a clue of where she went?


    Kai explained his thoughts and conclusions. If it was about the competition she one-sidedly decided to have with him, she would not have shied away from telling something to his face. They even had an almost-conversation on the beach this afternoon. Something must have happened later. At dinner she was moodier than usual, even if still within reason. Then she went out again and it was probably when things escalated further.


    So, it might be something that happened with her friends, Moui said. What do you know about them?


    Kai shrugged. Nothing much. He tried to think back to the few times he saw them. A few years older than her on average and they all seem to be from new town. At least I think so.


    Nothing else?


    Kai shook his head.


    Think of anything you can remember.


    I wanted her to get an apprenticeship with you exactly so she wouldnt spend all day with them getting into trouble around new town.


    Well, if this has anything to do with them we can at least exclude old town from the search area.


    Kai nodded, but that didnt make the search much easier. New town was still too vast and theirs was only an assumption. What if she went outside the town limits or just in some buildings?


    Teaching (lv1)Writing (lv1)Dodge (lv1)Keen Eye (lv1) Pain Resistance (lv1)Keen Ears (lv1)Decoding (lv1) Sword (lv1)Spear (lv1)Staff (lv1)Knives (lv1)Persuasion (lv1)Apothecary (lv1)Empower (lv1)


    He had thought The Golden Palm was as cheap as they came, he had been wrong. Even before stepping inside, he could already smell puke and piss overpowering the whiff of cheap beer.


    The door was ajar. Kai pushed it open just enough to slip through, activating Sneak as a precaution. There was no need. To his surprise, the place was as packed as the other tavern. Maybe three dozen people squeezed into the small place. No one so much as spared a look at him. The noxious smells were worse inside. He would not normally touch this place with a three-meter-long pole.


    Half-naked waitresses moved amidst the table serving mugs of cheap ale. With just a glace Kai could tell the beer had been watered down and something else had been added to change the consistency. He would gladly drink a hundred of Doras sludgy potions before his lips touched that.


    About to activate Mana Sense to sweep the place, his eyes caught sight of a familiar figure in the corner of the pub. Relief flooded his system as he breathed for the first time in the last hour.


    It wasnt too late. He was still in time to stop whatever was happening.


    Only then he noticed Kea standing in front of a grimy middle-aged man with ragged clothes and oily hair. From how his eyes seemed unfocused and the idiotic smile on his face, he was drunk.


    A glint of metal sparkled into his sisters hand.


    Kai had no idea what was happening, he dashed forward, skipping between tables and the drunken man. He grabbed his sister''s hand, the dagger cutting into his palm.


    Kea was turned away from him, so the sleazy man was the first to react to his arrival, squinting at him. The other mutt has come too. His speech was slurred and vaguely amused. Kai could smell his fetid breath from the distance.


    It was just a moment, but he noticed the mans eyes glancing at the knife, before moving back on them with a sneer.


    What she began to say, turning towards him. Kai, what the hell are you doing here? Get out of my way!


    Kai did not care what was happening. He could find that out later. The only thing that mattered was getting Kea out. He twisted the knife out of her hand and hid it in his pocket.


    Were going now. He said, starting to drag her out.


    Let me go right now. You dont know who he is. Kea hissed to him, he had caught her unprepared, but now she started fighting back.


    I dont care. Kai was not holding back any of his strength. He tried to keep his thoughts away from making hypotheses, stabbing someone in a crowded bar was a bad idea whatever the case. The man had been drunk, but Kai suspected he knew about the knife.


    The sleazy man laughed. Why dont you stay? We were just starting to have fun. Do you also lack a spine?


    Kai didnt so much as glance in his direction, ignoring his words completely.


    They were almost out when a man stumbled in their way. What pretty children why dont yo. Kai punched him in the groin and shoved him aside.


    They were finally out. he kept pulling his sister till a street over to make sure.


    What the hell have you been thinking? Were you going to stab a man in public? You have no idea how worried I was.


    He is the one, Kea angrily said.


    Who!?


    A haunted look on her face. The man who killed our father.


    An image of an enlarging crimson pool flashed in his mind. Long repressed memories fighting to reach the surface.


    No. It makes no sense.


    How do you know that? None of us saw his face.


    A friend told me about some rumors, people overheard him talking with some other drunkards. That scum was boasting about it, Kai. Her voice broke down, tears started to stream down her face. He was boasting about how he killed our dad.


    Cracks started to appear in the wall he had erected. The crimson pool enlarged in his mind.


    No, no. Its not possible.


    They might have been lying.


    I thought so too. So I went looking for him and found him earlier. After I told him who I was. Hhe confessed. Admitted it like it was nothing! Didnt even try to deny it She slumped on the ground, her words now a whisper amidst the sobs. He ssaid he reremembered the mutt children and that he should have finished the job


    The dam broke. A wave of blood, pain and anger. His father had been murdered for no reason. He had been powerless. No idea who the culprit was or why. And even if he knew he could hardly have done anything.


    But that was then.

 Chapter 56: Rage

    Chapter 56: Rage


    Chapter 56 - Rage


    Fury swelled inside of him with a force that surprised even him. A rage hed forgotten, but never quite unkindled. It had always been there, smoldering beneath the surface.


    His fingers softly caressed the knife''s edge in his pocket. The source of the greatest sorrows in his life was getting drunk a street over. It wouldn''t take much. He could slip in and out in a single breath. A jab of cold steel straight to his heart was all it would take.


    After his fathers murder, he forced himself to move forward, not to think of what happened. He had been powerless. There had been no point doing otherwise, no justice to be found.


    Now the scum that killed his dad was drunk, still breathing air. He was still a child, but not defenseless any longer. People would underestimate him and that vermin didnt know he had already reached Orange.


    His chances of success were high. The problem was that there would be witnesses if he stabbed him in the pub. Maybe he should wait till he walked back home and ambush him in an alley.


    No one would miss one less piece of trash. Getting rid of the body would be a problem, he couldnt move someone so heavy, but it wasnt a big problem. With a little luck, he might have already left Greenside by the time someone found the body.


    Suddenly he became conscious of what he was planning.


    Im I really doing this? Am I going to kill another human being?


    The answer came almost immediately. Yes. Maybe it was going to be different when he actually did it. Right now he felt no hesitation. It had been no accident, it had been a murder in cold blood. He would be doing the world a favor.


    His gaze fell on Kea. Her eyes had stopped shedding tears, but her body was still moved by angry sobs. She was looking up at him. She knew what he was thinking, maybe hoping for it.


    No.


    His thoughts stopped dead in their tracks. Pushing his anger back down now that he had allowed it to resurface after so long was impossible. There was no need to do that, he just had to keep it in line for a little longer. His rational side fought his emotions before regaining a modicum of control.


    What was the point of finally obtaining justice if he lost more in the process? That scum had already taken enough, he would not allow to take anything else even in death.


    Kai helped her back to her feet. Come on, mom and Ele must be worried sick.


    He took her hand and started walking, but she stood still, Kai a single word full of meaning and implications.


    A fake calmness appeared on his face thanks to Acting, hopefully, it would help keep everything else at bay a little longer. How many people know about the rumor that he killed our dad?


    Kea hesitated, not expecting the question. Most of my friends probably.


    That means their families know too or will soon. Who knows how many other people? Most wont give it much thought, but guess who theyll go looking for if something happens tonight.


    Kea fell silent, a conflicted expression on her face. No one will care if he dies. I can do it myself! She reached for the knife in his pocket.


    With an outward calm he had to fight each second to maintain, Kai grabbed his sister''s other hand to stop her. They were face to face, he could read the anger and pain on her face as if they were his own. It beckoned him to let his emotions rage freely.


    Not yet.


    Maybe they wont care, maybe they will. Maybe theyll think it was our mother who did it. We are not taking that risk. He is not going to take anything else from us.


    He killed our dad! Kea yelled, gritting her teeth. He deserves it. Ill do it and let everyone know it was me.


    Kai sighed. It would have been best if she just went along with him, but Kea was too stubborn for that. He leaned closer and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The look on her face was confused then conflicted.


    Trust me, Kai said with a quiet smile. Now we need to get back home.


    He carefully observed Keas expression. Only when he was sure she would not run into the pub to claw the eyes out of that trash he let her go.


    You promise? She weakly asked.


    I swear on the spirits. Just be patient.


    Kea reluctantly followed him. They started silently walking home, Moui found them first. He appeared in front of them immediately checking to see if they were fine. Kais palm was still bleeding a little, but he didnt even feel it.


    What happened?


    Nothing. Kea was just playing a stupid game with her friends and wanted to show them her dagger. He used Acting, knowing perfectly well it wasnt that easy to deceive the hunter. As a reassurance, he took out the knife and gave it to him.


    Moui turned towards Kea. Is that what happened?


    Given that in the beginning it was to protect himself as much as them. In the last couple of years, he started to lie whenever he thought it would make his family feel better and worry less.


    This time the deception wasnt a small white lie. His thoughts went back to when Alana told him how important decisions had to be taken after discussing them with the family.


    Yeah, she certainly had a point. I hope she will forgive me one more time.


    Taking a deep breath, Kai walked out of his room relying on Acting to guide him. He had a pleasant breakfast with his mom. She did not mention last night, but Kai noticed how her face was a bit strained. She had not forgotten, probably trying to avoid an argument right as he was about to leave for who knew how long.


    Kea has learned her lesson, she wont repeat it again. Its honestly my fault. Kai gave his mother a meaningful look. She started a competition with no way of winning. If I was normal this would never have happened.


    Alana gave him a non-committal answer, Mhmmm


    Even with his imminent departure privileges, this was the best he could get. They waited for his two sisters to wake up as they shared a final goodbye.


    Kai picked up his backpack and was ready to leave. I can accompany Kea to Moui. A few more minutes wont make a difference.


    I dont need a babysitter. His sister retorted.


    Oh, I think you do. Alana gave her a look. It was clear he had only postponed the scolding until after he left. Are you sure you can spare the time, Kai?


    Sure, its not a problem. Anyway, I know Im leaving today, but I could also invite Moui for dinner to thank him.


    His heart started beating faster as Alana considered his proposal, Yes, I think thats a wonderful idea. We can also talk about Keas mentorship.


    Kai smiled. Ill tell him. Now we should go.


    Kea followed him outside. Are y.


    Not now. He stopped her. The streets were already starting to fill with people going about their day and he knew not to underestimate their hearing. After just a couple of levels in Keen Ears, he was starting to notice how much easier it was to eavesdrop on conversations. Who knew how many people will have something similar?


    Trust me and keep Moui at our house as long as you can tonight.


    The distance wasnt far, before they knew it Moui opened his door. Not sure I would see you today.


    Our mother wanted to invite you to dinner tonight to thank you for your help, Kai said.


    The hunter didnt answer immediately, making Kais heart skip a beat.


    There is really no need, I barely helped.


    Maybe this time, but its not the first time you helped us. Our mother insisted.


    I guess, I can come if it''s not an inconvenience.


    Kea stepped inside; Moui was about to close the door, but seeing Kai had no intention of moving he stopped.


    Something else?


    I wanted to thank you for keeping an eye on her. After yesterday, it would not be unthinkable if Moui dropped the mentorship for his sisters reckless behavior.


    We all had our foolish moments, Im sure shell grow out of it.


    Thank you, uncle. Ill see you well, not sure exactly when.


    With one last wave, Kai started strolling out of Greenside. With his large backpack, he carefully avoided the worst parts of town. His paranoia was at the highest level ever, only when he arrived at the fields did he calm his racing heart a little.


    He stayed close to the coast, to avoid stepping on crops and incurring the farmers wrath. When he entered the outskirts of the Veeryd jungle the path to the estate wasnt yet visible, but he was confident in finding it. He continued for another fifteen minutes to exclude the slim chance that someone was following him.


    Catching sight of the barely visible path he stopped and looked for a place to leave his backpack. Finding a place between three trees, he placed it down and began his preparations.


    He took out his sharpest knife from the alchemy chest and the mirror. It was the first time he tried to cut his hair, but he just had to leave them as short as possible and his unskilled hands would only add more credibility to his disguise.


    Going at a slow pace to avoid cutting himself it took almost an hour to finish. The result didnt look good, in fact, it was terrible which made it perfect. After he changed his clothes to his most worn pair and smeared them with a touch of dirt he could pass for any other islander children in the poorest neighborhoods.


    Taking out his alchemy chest again. He had two red-tier poisons to choose from. He had never tested them before, but they should both be able to do the job if the target ingested enough.


    One was a liquid, the other a powder. Kai opted for the second, with a little mana he could compress it into a pill. It would unravel easily, but that was a plus. He didnt need it to keep the shape for long.


    All that was left was waiting for the night.

 Chapter 57: An Eye for an Eye

    Chapter 57: An Eye for an Eye


    Chapter 57 - An Eye for an Eye


    Looking at the slivers of sky visible through the green canopies overhead, Kai estimated it must be around noon.


    He had no appetite but forced himself to eat a few bites anyway. He needed to be at peak performance. He had a few ideas in his head, but reality had the irritating tendency of doing its own thing. On the top of his head, he could think of half a dozen ways that random events could throw a wrench in his plans.


    There were many factors out of his control. He couldnt afford to mess up on his part too. With a lot longer to wait, Kai played in his mind the exact steps he would take, the skill to use and the things to avoid. Multiple simulations unfolded in his head. When he was certain there wasnt anything he could improve to his knowledge, he tried to think of countermeasures in the case of something unforeseen happening.


    What if someone noticed him sneak around or stopped him in the streets? What excuses could he come up with?


    What if the murderer didnt go to the pub to get drunk tonight? Someone who frequented such a cheap and filthy pub must be very determined to get drunk, but it was a possibility. If that happened the best course of action would be to bide his time and wait for another day. However, the longer he stayed in Greenside the higher the chances someone would notice him.


    He would feel a lot calmer if he had gathered more information last night and discovered where the man lived. But even with hindsight, he couldnt think of a way he could have done that and brought Kea home safely.


    The waiting was killing him and intrusive thoughts could only be kept at bay for so long. He deeply wished it could be night already.


    Should I wait here or get closer?


    He was getting crazy with nothing to do, but observing from the edge of the fields risked someone noticing him. On the other hand, he reasoned surveying the terrain could turn out to be very useful. With a biased but rational excuse, he chose to move.


    He hid his backpack using a few leafy branches. People rarely came this way, but there was no point in taking an unnecessary risk. After he was satisfied with the camouflage, he activated Sneak to make his way back.


    He had taken the skill on a whim, but it turned out to be much more useful than he thought. His steps were quieter and he instinctively knew where to position himself so he would stay out of sight.


    It wont be much use at the estate, but maybe I should keep it.


    The skill fit him to a tee. Without a profession, he would always be at a disadvantage whether he faced people or beasts. Sneak was the perfect addition to his arsenal if he wanted to avoid frontal confrontations and fight on his terms.


    He didnt plan to end up in dangerous situations too often, but as the last days had taught him, sometimes you didnt have a choice. After something happened it would be too late to make preparations, he had to consider very carefully what skills to keep.


    Noticing the edge of the forest getting closer, Kai dropped on all fours to proceed in a crawl. Mana Sense and Keen Ears activated to make sure he didnt miss anything.


    The ground was soggy under his fingers, he smelled the fresh earth and weeds growing sparsely around him. Carefully creeping forward, his arms and knees were soon wet from the contact with the ground, adding to his sweat. Luckily he wasnt trying to keep his clothes clean this time.N??v€lRapture marked the initial hosting of this chapter on N?o?v€l??n.


    Kai almost jumped when a large hairy spider with eight long legs crawled over his arm. Its bright yellow marks on its torso showed it was likely venomous. Kai bit into his cheek, making use of all his willpower to remain still. His body stiffened, forgetting even to breathe as the spider stopped on his forearm, its hairy legs tapping on his skin as if to decide which way to take.


    Thank the spirits the ground was more appealing than his shoulder and his multi-legged friend decided to go on his way after a few interminable moments.


    Kai wanted to stand up and run, but he was too close to the fields. He followed the eight-legged horror with Mana Sense to make sure it didnt come close again, only breathing out after it was several meters away. His relief was short-lived, a sweep of Mana Sense made him aware of all the little friends hiding among the grass and fallen leaves.


    It would have been better not knowing.


    Close ahead the line of trees left place to the open farmland. Wanting to get off the ground Kai looked for a tree to climb. He had a very high strength compared to his tiny body, so lifting his weight up the branches was no challenge.


    He positioned himself amidst the leaves. There were still plenty of insects crawling around, but not as many as on the ground. For once his small size was an advantage. He doubted the farmers would see him even if they looked in his direction.


    He needed people not to notice him, but there was more than one way to achieve that. On the off chance, someone saw him people would remember if he was suspiciously creeping in the shadows.


    Standing up his body fought between the suggestion of Sneak and Acting. He tried to look casual and confident as he walk forward. He was just another poor child of new town, people''s gaze would drift over him like he didnt exist. Sneak kept opposing him in the beginning, urging him to jump into the shadows. He needed the skill to apply in a different way.


    It felt like a miracle when he managed to make it past the first line of buildings without anyone stopping him. The streets werent crowded, but a considerable number of people were strolling around, taking advantage of the lower temperature after the sunset.


    Focusing on what he wanted the skill to do, with each step Sneak suggestions started to change. It didnt matter if people saw him as long as they didnt remember him. His heart was racing but thanks to Acting none of that showed. As the minutes passed the two skills began to work together, guiding him so his actions would attract the least amount of attention.


    Even in such a tense situation, Kais mind couldnt but wonder about synergies between skills. He pushed the thought away. Now it was not the time.


    It didnt take long to find the same pub he had entered the night before. The scene was eerily similar, laughs and light escaped by the wooden door left ajar. If the man wasnt present, all his plans would have been for nothing.


    His heart rate increased even further. He couldnt breathe.


    Fuck no! Im not going to have a panic attack right now.


    Leaning against the building out of sight, Kai took a few deep breaths and used Meditation to calm down. Beat by beat his heart slowed down. When he was sure he could trust his body again, he slipped inside.


    The temptation to immediately scan the room was strong but he had to make sure he didnt attract attention first. Moving to the side in the spot Sneak indicated him, Kai took in the room.


    Please make my Favor be worth something.


    He wasnt sure if the spirits were conspiring with him to get rid of the trash, but the filthy middle-aged man was in the same spot he had seen him last night, a mug of beer in front of him.


    His eyes were unfocused, but it was hard to tell how drunk he was. Careful to stay out of the way it was time to let Inspect show its full might. There were two waitresses serving tonight. Kai observed them as they made their rounds to bring more ale to the crowd of drunk men and women, but mostly men.


    When the murderer raised his mug to get a refill, Kai had to force himself to remain still. The drunker he was the better. He would only get one shot at this if he didnt want to resort to his knife.


    He waited for one more round and then another because his hands started shaking in anticipation. Meditation helped him calm down. His hands were now cold but still.


    It was time. He was sure the sleazy man was thoroughly drunk. When he raised his mug to order yet another beer Kai made his move.


    He gave a silent prayer to the spirits to help him deliver justice and slid through the crowd to get into position. There was a wooden beam and a table full of people between him and his target.


    The pill of poison was ready in his hand, when the waitress was about to pass by him he stepped into the way at the last second. To avoid slamming into him she hit the chair behind her, attracting the attention of a drunk man in his thirties. Instead of looking annoyed, he laughed boisterously and his hands reached for the waitress''s skirt.


    The woman turned to apologize while she expertly dodged him. That was the chance Kai needed. With a casual wave, his hand moved over the mug letting the poison fall in.


    By the time the serving woman had done dealing with the grabby client, it was done. Keeping his head down and mumbling how deeply sorry he was, he turned around and slipped away. Holding his breath, he focused on Mana Sense. Time seemed to slow down as the waitress finally left the poisoned drink to his target.


    He let out a half-relieved breath. At least no one else would get poisoned for his fault.


    Kai walked out of the pub without looking back, his mana senses never leaving the mug. Following the wall around the building to get closer to the spot where the man sat he stopped less than a meter from his target. Observing through the wall the murderer of his father take a sip and then another. In a few minutes, his last drink was over. He was about to raise his mug another time when he fell to the ground convulsing.


    It took surprisingly long for the other patrons to notice him. The barkeeper was the first to react and hurry to see what was going on. It was too late. A blinking notification appeared in the corner of Kais vision, without waiting a moment longer he ran away into the night. The sky thundered overhead and a blanket of rain fell over Greenside.

 Chapter 58: The Price of Our Choices

    Chapter 58: The Price of Our Choices


    Chapter 58 - The Price of Our Choices


    A thick tropical rain enveloped Greenside. The already muddy streets soon turned into a swamp. People hurried to take cover, no one spared a glance at a kid quickly making his way out of town.


    The frenetic pitter-patter of thousands of drops of rain covered everything like a blanket. Kai moved like a ghost through the streets heading for the fields.


    His heart thumped in his chest. The satisfaction of a plan well executed filled him. It was exhilarating. The murderer of his father was dead and his sister was safe. He had protected his family.


    For a moment he felt at the top of the world. Then that moment passed. With each step, the euphoria lost some of its luster. The curtain of rain bore down on him, the dirt and filth he used as camouflage were washed away together with his emotions.


    By the time the fields stood in front of him, elation had left place to nothingness. He had just killed a man, he should be feeling something, but he only felt empty and lost.


    It was hard to keep his eyes open, maybe he was crying. It was impossible to tell under the heavy rain.


    He had just killed a man


    Did he do the right thing? He did have good reasons for it, were those enough to justify his actions?


    A pinging notification kept blinking in the corner of his view, he ignored it. He wasnt ready for it yet. He didnt want to read the Guide words giving him confirmation.


    Kai did the only thing he knew and abandoned himself to cold logic. His plan had gone smoothly. Reviewing the events in his head, he looked for anything that could lead back to him.


    Even if they discovered the man had been poisoned, no one in town could do an autopsy and infer something from it. The man had emptied his mug, there was nothing left to confirm he had been poisoned.


    This wasnt 21st-century Earth, the medical knowledge of the archipelago was abysmal, but heart attacks and undiscovered illnesses flaring up still occurred. Sometimes people dropped dead for no apparent reason. That was just life and how most of the lucky people to reach old age died.


    Some day everyone would simply die, some got a slow decline others looked still full of vigor till their last moments. That was how things worked. The best you could do was pray to the spirits to protect you and your loved ones. If you had led a good life you would join the ranks of the ancestors watching over your descendants and the archipelago forevermore.


    His dads murderer looked around fifty, maybe a bit younger since his filthy appearance did him no favors. It would be uncommon, but nothing that would raise more than a few eyebrows, especially with the lifestyle he led.


    The biggest flaw in his plan was if the enforcers possessed skills he wasnt aware of. Kai was counting on the fact that only the worst enforcers were sent to Greenside. The chances they would step into the filthiest part of new town to investigate were below none. As he had learnt the Republic only cared if you had the status and power. That man had neither.


    As for the mayor taking an interest and stepping in, Kai wasnt worried. Elder Soluli had made his stance on new town very clear; if he could get away with it, nothing would be done.


    A few people knew Kai was an alchemist, but he had never sold any poison more potent than a pseudo-red pesticide in the market. The leap was quite big.


    There might be some suspicion if someone linked the dots and found out about the rumors around his fathers murder, but that was all they would be: rumors. Outlandish stories spread in Greenside every day, eventually, people grew bored and moved on to something else that took their fancy.


    His family should have spent all night with Moui if Kea played her part. The hunter liked to keep a low profile, but it was known he was the best in Greenside. His words held a lot of sway. It might not be common knowledge, but anyone important knew or strongly suspected Moui had reached Orange .


    Even if someone decided to investigateand that was a big ifthere wasnt going to be any decisive evidence to be found. He would be long gone to the estate. Who would trek to the jungle for days to knock on a powerful mages door on a frail conjecture? The chain of extremely unlikely events for that to happen was so long to be ridiculous. Maybe if he had a negative Favor of a hundred he would worry, but that was not the case, quite the opposite.


    His body was stiff, he performed some light stretching exercises to get the blood flowing. Looking over himself he had ruined another pair of clothes with his nightly stumbling through the forest.


    The itch of sand and dirt reminded him of why he woke up, taking off his clothes he didnt hesitate to jump into the sea. Instead of swimming, he stood still, the seawater helping him float, the waves pushing him back and forth. Kai stared at the clear sky, not a cloud in sight.


    A subdued twinkle in the corner of his eyes reminded him he couldnt escape reality for long. There was no point postponing it any longer


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Assassination (lv1) Choose a target, formulate a plan, strike without warning and, especially, dont get caught.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Schemer Kill a sapient target far stronger than you without getting caught. You are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Looking at his gains Kai felt disgusted with himself. He was being rewarded for killing a man. Maybe someone who deserved it, but still The fact the Guide rewarded such behavior was alarming.


    Some would look at the point of Favor and say it meant the spirits were with him. That was a lie. The blessing he received proved the spirits had something to do with the seventh stat. From there saying the two things coincided was foolish.


    The Guide worked on its own rules, maybe even gods had to abide by them. He had managed to do something that should be very difficult so he had been rewarded. There was no moral judgment or approval behind that.


    Kai dismissed the notifications. He planned and killed a man in cold blood. There were valid reasons why he chose to do it, but it didnt change what he had done.


    He walked out of the sea and got back on march. He had no idea how far he had walked, but there was a long way ahead of him.


    Kai wished he could lose himself in the exhaustion of the journey, but those notifications kept cropping back into his mind.


    What have I done?


    Would the person that died in a hospital bed on Earth recognize him now?


    Were there people who would miss the man he killed? Even the worst people were someones son or daughter. Kai tried to push the thought down, but it kept resurfacing.


    A man who got drunk alone in the shittiest pub of Greenside wasnt likely to have many friends. Maybe he had done him a favor. He remembered the night he found Kea. The man had seen the dagger in his sister''s hand but kept provoking her. Did he wish to die or was he setting up a trap to harm his sister?


    Did it even matter in the end? It wasnt something he had considered when making his choice. He didnt know anything about the man. There had been no time. His only thoughts had been about avenging his father and protecting his family. He had not hesitated for long before choosing to resort to murder. Because that was what he had become: a murderer.


    The journey to the estate proceeded painfully slow and offered few distractions. His mood became more grim and morose with each passing day.


    All he had wanted was to become stronger. To gain the power to protect himself and his family, so that they wouldnt be at the mercy of the governor or someone else like him any longer. Was this the price he had to pay? He had crossed a line he could never go back.


    Kai spotted the path forking to the estate. That was the whole reason why he came here in the first place, to stop being the weak useless kid. He had wished so hard to become stronger, to change. Now for the first time, he wondered if he had made the right decision.


    He was on his way to gaining the strength he had craved for so long. The power to explore Elydes and protect those he held dear. The question was if the person who emerged at the end would still be him.

 Chapter 59: Back at the Estate

    Chapter 59: Back at the Estate


    Chapter 59 - Back at the Estate


    Kai was walking the paved path to the estate when Elijah appeared in front of him standing in his path, an impenetrable expression on his face.


    Does he know what I have done?


    Making use of Acting, Kai tried to behave casually. Nothing was wrong. He smirked at the pale man. Did you miss me?


    There was no answer. Elijah remained motionless, looking at him. Kai didnt think walking around him was an option, so he was forced to stop. His confidence quickly crumbled as the icy blue eyes stared straight at him. At that moment Kai understood there was no point in lying or feigning ignorance. He didnt know how, but Elijah knew the truth already.


    Im sorry Kai muttered. With his mood already beneath his feet, his mind immediately went to the worst-case scenario. Were they going to throw him out?


    For what? Elijah looked at him questioning.


    Did I just rat myself out? No, if that were the case, he wouldnt have admitted he didnt know what I was talking about right away.


    Kai looked back at him. His thoughts were a wreck, he didnt have the strength to put up with Elijahs shenanigans. Did he have to say it out loud? What did he want from him?


    Maybe Elijah might have a heart hidden somewhere. After a couple more seconds of stalemate, he was the one to break the silence first.


    What you do outside this estate is your business. That is unless you bring it here. His gaze bore down on him. You didnt get caught, right?


    Was that what he wanted to know? Not why he did it or if he regretted his actions, but if he would get caught or not!?


    After all the exhaustion and doubts Kai had dealt with the last few days, he started laughing aloud at the absurdity of the situation. It was an empty laugh, devoid of any amusement. His eyes started to tingle, he felt he would start crying if he didnt get a grip on himself.


    Still waiting for an answer. Did you become deaf while you were away? Elijah''s icy tone cut into his thoughts.


    Blinking rapidly and rubbing his eyes as if the wind had pushed some dust into them, Kai forced his body to regain his composure. He was not going to have a breakdown in front of this jerk.


    No, I dont think anyone will come looking for me.


    Are you sure?


    Yes, I got a Feat that explicitly said without getting caught.


    Now that he thought about it, did that mean he was in the clear? The Assassination skill also mentioned not getting caught


    Good. That means no one saw you and there are no obvious leads, but you shouldnt rely on it too much. The Guide offers no insurance on long-term consequences or unexpected events.


    Good to know, now can I pass? Kai asked pointing out he was still standing in the way.


    Elijah didnt show any intention to move. Stop sulking like a baby. If you want to keep climbing higher, it wont be the last time you have to get your hands dirty. This time you only had to kill a wretched individual who well deserved it. No use losing sleep over him.


    Kai guessed this was Elijahs own way to comfort him. He appreciated he made the effort, but his words werent very helpful.


    He had read enough to know Elydes could be a cruel and violent place. Even on Earth humans had warred against each other for far longer than they had been at peace. Fighting and killing each other being the norm for most of their history. With the superhuman powers the Guide granted and multiple races thrown into the mix, anyone could imagine things would only be worse. However, there was a big difference between reading it in a book and living it.


    Ill need to say hi to her


    His worst-case scenarios were unlikely, probably she would not say anything. What he feared was that she would not look at him the same and treat him differently. He could maybe postpone it to tomorrow, but it wouldnt change anything.


    There were still a few hours of light. He could hide in his house for today, but then what? Better to rip the band-aid off than stew in his thoughts.


    He hesitantly walked across the beach towards her house. With each step his heart beat faster, his guts wrenched and his palms started sweating. If he wasnt carrying the alchemy chest, his hands might have started shaking too.


    The lush garden appeared around him, but he could not appreciate its beauty. His eyes scanned back and forth looking for the familiar figure of the plump woman.


    In here. Unsurprisingly, she was the first to notice him, her voice was coming from inside.


    Too late to back down now.


    Following the sound of her voice, Kai reached the kitchen. Dora was busy stirring a pot, giving him her shoulders. Before he could say a word, she turned around with a plate filled with steaming food.


    Put that down and sit. She smiled brightly. You must be famished after your journey.


    Kai put down the chest and sat at the table. The pile of food in front of him smelled delicious, but he felt no appetite. He could feel Doras gaze on him, but he couldnt bear to look back.


    Using Acting as a crutch he took the fork and tried to swallow a few bites.


    Have you already eaten? Or would you like me to prepare something else?


    Slowly raising his eyes, Dora looked at him with a worried expression. Kai wanted to tell her he was doing okay, but the words seemed stuck in his throat. He tried to push it down, but his body betrayed him. Big tears started streaming down his eyes.


    Oh, dear Dora said, stepping closer to him. Everything is going to be fine.


    Before he could stop himself, Kai was crying on her shoulder. As she tried to comfort him, he felt so pathetic.


    You did the right thing, sweetheart. Sometimes we dont have a choice if we want to protect the people we love.


    He didnt know if she was saying it only to make him feel better, or if she truly believed it.


    After he had shed all his tears, Kai managed to calm down, finally feeling a bit better. The food had gotten a bit cold, but he quickly realized how hungry he truly was, eating every bit.


    He had not missed how Dora seemed to know exactly what happened. He was curious, but he did not wish to bring that topic up. They instead started talking about alchemy. In moments they fell into a deep discussion. Kai took out his notebooks and started explaining all he had experimented and learnt during his stay in Greenside.


    It was the perfect distraction. He had written down dozens of questions and it was incredibly nice finally having someone to solve dilemmas that had frustrated him for weeks. After a while, they moved to the lab so Dora could show him directly how to solve some problems. Kai enjoyed all the praise he received for his progress in Alchemy. He didnt get many points in Mana Manipulation, but his improvements were still noteworthy.


    Only after the sun had already set for a while, did he leave Doras house with his stomach full and a lighter heart. Dark thoughts still hovered in the back of his mind, but not everything looked gloomy any longer.


    He couldnt wait to jump back into his training and get some of the answers he expected for so long. This time he fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    ---------


    End of Book 1

 Chapter 60: Duty

    Chapter 60: Duty


    Chapter 60 - Duty


    *Ding*


    Mana Sense (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with two choices to continue your journey:


    Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll greatly deepen your insight into what you already know. Watch deeper. Choose to improve your senses to become able to perceive the elemental alignment of mana. The higher your affinity the clearer it will be.


    *Ding*


    You chose to look deeper and become more in sync with the elementals, Mana Sense (lv50)can now reach lv75.


    Val smiled. The edges of her vision were still blurry and distorted with the last remnants of the mana-enhancing potion and her head was pounding with a growing headache. None of that mattered. She had finally done it. Her father was surely going to compliment her after this.


    Please young miss, you shouldnt force yourself. Let me help you. Her maidservant, Nalia, came forward to help her, worry written all over her aged face.


    Feeling unsteady on her legs, Val would have liked to accept the help and sit down to recover. But even in the privacy of her house, she wasnt allowed to slip. She was the hope of the archipelago and of her family. Her father had told her countless times not to show weakness or uncertainty in front of anyone. Not even the woman who had cared for her since she could remember. Her image was as important as her accomplishments.


    That is not necessary, Nalia. Im fine. She raised her hand to stop the maid, trying to imitate the commanding tone her tutors taught her. The simple gesture caused a wave of vertigo. The straight polished wooden floorboards looked wavy in her vision.


    Dont fall. Dont fall. Dont fall.


    Her balance was still in disarray due to the mind-altering potion and her legs felt wobbly. The only thing she could do was stay still and pray the aftereffects of the potion would pass before her body failed her. That would be so shameful. Nothing less than perfection would be acceptable.


    After a few seconds, her sight cleared, and Val felt confident enough to take a step forward. Three steps later she managed to regain the gracefulness countless lessons had ingrained in her. She accepted the towel Nalia offered her and dried the sweat on her forehead. Her hair must be a mess right now, she wished she had a mirror and her brush. What would people think if they saw the high councilors daughter like this?


    Prepare a bath and let master Gelia know I succeeded. Ill go meet her as soon as Im presentable.


    Ive already seen to that. The water has already been heated. Do you wish me to accompany you or to inform master Gelia personally? The old maid asked her not hiding her apprehension.


    Go inform my master. I can reach the bathhouse by myself. Val gave a grateful nod and dismissed the maid.


    Nalia hesitated a moment at the door. Remember to take care of yourself, miss.


    Val threw her a meaningful gaze. What if her father heard her? She already had to plead with her father to allow Nalia to remain in her service. The old maid sighed deeply but eventually left.


    Alone in the training room, her proud shoulders slumped slightly. She wished she could lie down and not wake up till her headache was gone. She allowed herself ten seconds of weakness, massaging her temples to alleviate the pain, before standing back up. Many gold mesars and the hopes of multiple generations rested on her, she couldnt disappoint them.


    Marching outside, the light of the sun blinded her for a moment. Their house had grown many times during the last few years, but she still knew the compound like the back of her hand. She didnt need her eyes to navigate it.


    Val kept her gaze straight ahead, giving small nods as she passed a pair of servants busy with their daily chores. A steaming bath had been prepared for her. The soap and oils filled the air with a sweet floral smell. A girl around sixteen waited by the side to attend to her needs. Val let her do her job.


    For a second, she considered sending her away and bathing herself, then her fathers admonition resonated in her head. They needed to project a fitting image. This was nothing compared to what the young scions on the mainland were used to.


    The young maid disrobed her with clumsy fingers. Maybe feeling awkward having to attend to someone so much younger than her. Shed need to learn, they all had to play their part for the future of the archipelago. To survive they couldnt cling to the ways of the past.


    Val soaked in the bath as her tired mind relaxed. A small, relieved sigh escaped her lips as the servant massaged and washed her hair. She knew she must already be blushing even as she tried to hide it with a cough.


    Are you okay, missy?


    Yes, father.


    Well, then accompany me on my walk through the city. He turned around expecting her to follow.


    Fath.


    His steps halted. Yes, Valela?


    Its probably not going to be a problem if I practice my masters exercise later.


    Nothing, Ill need to change to more appropriate clothes.


    Her father gave her a look over. Good idea. Put on something more lively. You need to appear approachable to the citizens, but not too plain.


    Yes, father.


    ***


    The streets of Higharbor were packed with people. Most of them were local islanders, but there was also a growing number of tourists and merchants.


    Riding on their coach, Val smiled at the passerby. Sometimes she missed the quieter city she remembered. As time passed, the memories of a time before all this were fading away as if it had all been an illusion.


    A twinkle in the distance signaled the arrival of a new zeppelin. Ships sailing the sky. She still remembered the first time she had seen one. By now they were almost a mundane sight.


    As her father told her, there was no looking back: this was the future. They needed to adapt if they wanted to gain freedom for the Baquire Archipelago. Opposing the Republic was madness.


    Moving past the imposing Church of the Seven Moons, they reached the main square. Her father got off the carriage. Wait here for me.


    Yes, father.


    Do you have something to spare? Val turned to see a boy not much older than her. His clothes were ragged and his face looked gaunt. He stood quite a distance away, at the entrance of an alley, looking hesitant to come closer.


    Maybe he was afraid the enforcers would see him. It was strange already that he had been allowed to come to the main square. She didnt like that, but her father said it was necessary to make some sacrifices and compromises for the greater good.


    Val smiled at the boy. Her father told her to remain here, but she guessed a few meters around the carriage still counted as here. Ill be back in a moment. She told the coachman and got off before he could object.


    Checking her pockets, she had a silver and a handful of coppers. Not much, but it should be enough.


    Here. She said, handing the silver to the boy, who stared at her hand without doing anything.


    In a moment something flashed on the beggars face. Something was weird. The boy''s arm flashed forward before she could make sense of it. Val looked incredulously at the dagger piercing her. The pain hit her in a wave. She fell backward screaming.


    The boy followed her, his dagger moving for another blow. A hateful fanatical expression distorted his face. Traitor! This is what you deserved. The Voice of the Ancestors will deliver justice! Di


    His screams were cut short when an enforcer materialized behind him and made half of his torso explode with a blow.


    Blood rained down on her adding to her own. People started screaming. The crimson pool under her growing larger.


    I cant die here. Father will be disappointed if I die

 Chapter 61: Secrets

    Chapter 61: Secrets


    Chapter 61 - Secrets


    Waking up to the first ray of sunlight peeking through his window, Kai wondered for the hundredth time if he should find something to cover it. But there was little point when he had to get up at dawn.


    With eyes half closed, he put on a shirt and walked out of his house. The smell of salt and the crashing of the waves greeted him more strongly than usual. Today the tide was high and he only had to walk a short distance, before being faced with the crystal sea.


    This is the life.


    He stretched his limbs briefly and sat down by the shore to meditate. It had been a month since he came back and Kai deeply appreciated these few quiet moments.


    Every day, his body and mind were pushed to their limits by his teachers. He was constantly tested and told to always perform better. And yet, life at the estate was easy. He didnt have to make difficult choices or worry about anyone else. There was no time or energy for that. The only thing that mattered was how much further he could push himself.


    The first few days had been especially hard. He had been diligent with his training in Greenside and gained a lot. Maybe that was why Elijah wanted to bring him down a peg, pointing out each tiny mistake he made with the weapon stances and increasing his physical training.


    A pointless attempt to not let him get cocky with his successes. It would have probably made sense if he were a normal child, but it was completely unnecessary with him. He was the personification of modesty and his cheekiness a deliberate choice. No amount of humbling was going to stop him from giving sassy responses to Elijah.


    When he was not completely exhausted, he spent every moment silently swearing after the aggravating butler. It had worked wonders for his mood.


    Practicing Alchemy with Dora had also been challenging. His improvements in that field had been the biggest and her demands had grown proportionally. Contrary to Elijah, Kai didnt think there was any ill intent, Dora seemed just excited to move to more interesting experiments and exercises.


    No one mentioned the events that had transpired before he got back to the estate. There was not much more that could be said. This was the life he chose and he had to make peace with it. Their answer had been clear: if he wanted to be free, he needed to become stronger.


    Time seemed to fly as Kai sat cross-legged by the sea. Exactly an hour later, Elijah''s shadow appeared over him.


    Time to get on with it.


    Without waiting to be told, Kai began to run. The first two laps of the bay were without mana, then he was allowed to use it as long as his reserves didn''t go below 90%. He would need all of it with Dora later. While the higher mana density around the estate helped, it was never enough.


    Kai took a moment to appreciate the privilege of running on sand and not pebbles. He didnt need to continuously scan where he stepped, afraid to encounter a sharper rock positioned at the wrong angle.


    The wind blew in his ears as he sped along the beach. He remembered how long it felt the first time he had to run its length. Elijah always increased the distance, adding time limits and giving him weights to carry, but he had grown to appreciate a good workout. The feeling of weightlessness as his small body exerted much more strength than he should be capable of.


    In Greenside he had kept a low profile, here he was free to let go. Elijah would throw him judging gazes regardless, why not jump with all strength for meters in the air? What was the point of training if he didnt enjoy the results?


    He still had a lot of room to grow stronger as his body matured, but so would his weight. He would need to keep improving his race to do the same. It felt almost like his body could defy gravity as he jumped in the air. For now, this was the closest he could get to flying. If there was a way to achieve flight, he would find it.


    Stop messing around, I wont count this lap unless you focus. If you have so much energy, run faster.


    Is that all youve got? Ive seen grandmas with more grit than you.


    Kai clenched his teeth but didnt let himself get provoked. The unsaid rule of their confrontation was that Elijah was only allowed to counterattack if he made some obvious blunder. His collection of bruises made him wince every time he went to sleep.


    Elijah continued to taunt him, pointing out his minor mistakes that didnt warrant punishment. Putting a little too much strength in a lunge, Kai immediately knew he fucked up. As expected, pain exploded in his forearm a moment later.


    "Blessed spirits!" Kai stepped back massaging where he had been hit. Was it necessary to hit me that hard?


    You were getting sloppy and left yourself exposed. Pain is the best teacher. If you dont want to get it, you just must do better. Elijah replied, covering a yawn with his hand. The butler looked up at the sun. I guess we can stop here for today. Virya wants to see you.


    Hurrying to take a shower and make himself presentable, Kai walked towards the pavilion where he knew Virya would be waiting for him. The high tide had brought the water not far from the structure, but not even the wind dared carry a droplet of water inside.


    As usual, the mage was skimming through a large tome as she drank her morning tea. Kai made sure to not disturb her as he sat down. He helped himself to the breakfast prepared for him chewing quietly.


    Are you still committed to your decision? Your training is not going to get any easier and youll need to take more difficult decisions in the future if you want to keep growing. People may ignore Kai the talented villager, but they will take notice of your progress. Virya suddenly asked, moving her penetrating orange eyes on him.


    Taken aback, Kai took a moment to answer. Yes, Im sure this is what I want. I thought my decision had been final.


    Her gaze examined him a few seconds longer. It would be disappointing, but youve proven an acceptable amount of determination. You are now free to change your mind. There is no shame in choosing to undertake a different path if you dont want this any longer.


    This was the third time she called for him since he came back, but they had never talked about what happened. He was surprised she was bringing this up now. Could he go back to his family and use what he learned here to lead a comfortable life?


    No, thats not me.


    Before he came here, a quiet unremarkable life in the archipelago had its charm. Now that he had touched upon something more, he knew he could never go back. He could only do his best to ensure the person he became was someone the old him would have liked.


    Im sure of my choice.


    Virya''s lips curved upwards slightly. Excellent. Then I suppose I should answer your questions. I wasnt lying when I said the knowledge could put you in danger. But at this point, it could do more damage if you didnt know.


    Kais heart skipped a bit. There were only a few questions Virya had refused to answer since he came, but she could only be referring to his blessing.


    Sure she had his attention, the mage continued. If there is a thing every religious organization on Elydes has in common is that they dont like when people poke around and ask dangerous questions. I wont ask you to swear to never speak of this outside of my estate, but be sure there will be consequences to pay if you do.


    Favor is inextricably linked to divine entities and the workings of the Guide. You cant truly understand one without some knowledge of the others.


    A high seventh stat is going to be one of your biggest advantages over your peers. There are ways to engineer situations and set people up for success, but the Guide cant be fooled. Those born at the highest echelons of society will have to spend ten times the effort to achieve the same results.


    Now then where to begin

 Chapter 62: The Power of Belief

    Chapter 62: The Power of Belief


    Chapter 62 - The Power of Belief


    What do you think the Guide is, Kai? Virya asked.


    Kais barely managed to suppress a shrug. Wouldnt it be nice to know? Not wanting to offend the mage, he tried to give it some thought. It was unlikely she expected a particular answer from him.


    In the archipelago, people believe its the gift of the spirits to guide and protect us.


    And what do you believe?


    If the spirits were truly responsible, then it doesnt make sense how everyone else beyond our islands has access to the Guide too.


    Virya nodded. Yes, there is hardly any religion that doesnt claim their pantheon is responsible for the Guide or at least its origin. Its better to avoid entering a theological debate with them. They dont usually take it very kindly when people point out the fallacies in their reasonings.


    The simple truth is that no one knows for sure.


    Thats very illuminating and helpful


    That being said, Virya continued speaking giving him a meaningful glance, That doesn''t mean we dont know anything.


    Message received loud and clear. Kai schooled his expression.


    Lets start from the very beginning. No records of a time before the Guide have ever been found. Its commonly accepted that it has always existed in every corner of Elydes. Countless theories have been brought forward over the millennia to explain its origin. Most didnt present more proof than the hubris of the authors and were soon forgotten, but a few stuck around. I met many scholars who dedicated their whole long lives to proving these theories. It would require years of study to properly grasp the topic.


    Kai paled a little. Years? Why couldnt anything be simple?


    Virya looked at him amused. Dont worry, child. I dont expect you to become an expert or even a novice in the subject. Ill make it very simple. Lets disregard any religious explanation. Have you noticed anything strange or unusual that could shed some light on the nature of the Guide?


    Obviously, she cant just tell me. That would be too easy. No, she had to turn this into a test.


    Sighing internally, Kai analyzed the question. The problem wasnt finding something unusualhis existence was an oddity in and of itselfbut identifying what Virya was looking for amidst all the bizarre events he had witnessed. Magic and thousands of other things appeared unusual to him.


    Something thats weird about the Guide How about everything? Just miss an HP bar and it would look like a game interface.


    Kai racked his brains for an answer but couldnt find anything that satisfied him. He could bet it must be something so obvious he would never think of it. Virya had gone back to browsing her book as she waited for an answer. Kai wasnt going to complain, it beat having her stare at him the whole time.


    Do you want me to give you the answer? Virya raised her eyes from the tome and asked after a few minutes.


    No, Kai snapped before realizing who was standing before him. I mean, its not necessary. I can do this.


    The mage gave him a long look. Ill give you a hint


    Thank the spirits.


    Its definitely something you noticed.


    Wow, that is so helpful


    It wouldnt be the end of the world if he failed to answer correctly, but it would hurt his pride. Wasting time on pointless speculations had been half his life. Virya told him he knew the answer, but finding the right nugget amidst the sea of junk was all but easy.


    Focusing on Meditation, Kai quieted his swirling thoughts.


    Come on. Think brain. How can she be so sure I know the answer?


    Recalling the exact wording she had used for her initial question, Kai realized he neglected a particular detail. Together with her hint, it pointed in a very clear direction.


    Spirits, Im an idiot.


    As Ive said. They are just theories.


    Its fascinating, isnt it? Keep in mind that no definitive evidence has been found yet. Its all speculation for now. There is still so much to say, but I have given you enough to think about for a while.


    A few hundred times more than enough.


    Lets wrap this up, going back to our initial question: how do gods, Favor and the Guide link together.


    Oh, boy. I need a new brain.


    One of the few certainties is that peoples thoughts have power and a direct impact on the world. Not only that, the convictions of entities long gone still have ramifications today. Ill skip over the details for your sake. We can go back to this another day.


    May the spirits be blessed.


    From those two assumptions and a few others, people have long hypothesized the existence of a realm overlapping with our own, where all the beliefs and thoughts of the planet''s inhabitants gather. It has many names, some call it the Cognitive or Hyperial realm, the place of dreams and ideas. The collective consciousness of Elydes.


    Most scholarly circles have accepted its existence. Some people go as far as to claim its more than a theoretical concept used to describe a complicated phenomenon, but a real place you can go and visit. I still have my doubts. Most believe they are just the ravings of some lunatics who drank too many recreational potions. What I know is that even if its not something you can visit, its existence would explain a lot of things.


    How the Guide can work and evolve, reaching every corner of the planet. How something esoteric like Favor could work. And how gods are just being that have gotten access to this realm and learned to siphon part of its power.


    Kai felt like his head was about to explode. Too many thoughts and speculations were screaming for his attention. This has gotten too abstract and abstruse.


    I wasnt joking when I said you would need years of study to get even an initial understanding of all of this. I believe this is enough for now. Is everything clear? Virya said with a smirk.


    No, its not.


    Gathering his thoughts, Kai left aside all the complicated theoretical implications and focused on what he really needed to know. What was the knowledge that could actually help him?


    So, to create a god is it enough that a group of people believe it and puff, a new wild god has appeared?


    Virya burst out laughing. You should be careful with casual blasphemy. Obviously, its more complicated than that. There are several conditions for a divine entity to be born. Convincing a lot of people into believing you are one, its not enough. Maybe if you had millions of years and millions of sapient beings at your command that could work.


    The mage turned more serious. Any trace of mirth gone from her face. As Ive said, this is a very delicate subject. I guess you can imagine how its going to end if the wrong people learn that you know of this.


    Getting killed would probably be the most merciful end. It was quite surprising Virya had shared this with him. Or was she confident enough not to worry even if someone discovered it?


    I think you know enough to get into trouble. We can wait a few years for the rest. It would be very inconvenient if you caused a crusade to eradicate the misbelievers on the archipelago.


    Kai gulped. There had been no hint that it was a joke.


    Anything else? Virya''s tone made it clear the right answer was no.


    What about my blessing? That had been the initial question.


    What about it? How much Favor did you get?


    Hesitating for a moment Kai answered. Three.


    Virya raised an eyebrow. That is more than I thought. For a small local deity that must have been a considerable cost. You must have made an impression or Tell me you didnt make a vow?


    Maybe It was something very generic. What happens if I break it? Do the spirits take their blessings back? Kai asked, getting a bad feeling.


    Just dont break it and everything should be fine, Virya said, standing up and slowly walking away.


    What is going to happen if I break it? Kai asked again, more panicked this time.


    Virya smiled at him. The next second, she was gone.

 Chapter 63: Decisiveness

    Chapter 63: Decisiveness


    Chapter 63 - Decisiveness


    Kai was left awkwardly standing there, alone. He was 90% sure Virya was having fun at his expense, but the other 10% worried him. Sometimes she went into long explanations, then, out of the blue, she decided it was time to end it abruptly. He could not figure her out.


    Im sure it was a joke. My vow wasnt even that restrictive.


    What was done was done. No point losing his mind over it. He was sure Virya would have told him if it was something truly dangerous. His reasoning calmed him down, but he couldnt get rid of a small amount of apprehension in the back of his head.


    Walking off the pavilion, Kai headed to Doras garden on the southern side of the estate. At least he had one normal teacher, more or less.


    Following a familiar hummed tune, he went inside her laboratory. Juggling between two cauldrons and writing down in her notebook, Dora waved at him. Im almost done, dear.


    Her hands moved with incredible speed and precision, but it was nothing compared to the sight that welcomed him when he activated his Mana Sense. A small army of thin strands of mana seemed to dance around her.


    Kai sat on a spare chair to wait for her to finish whatever she was brewing. She always said almost done. It could mean half a minute or half an hour.


    He never got bored watching her work. It almost seemed as if she was moving following the rhythm of her tune. Using her mana with such finesse, he got a headache just imagining doing the same. He often wondered how high her skills and race must be. That was one of the few questions Dora refused to answer. He had not dared ask Elijah or Virya, their reply would be the same with the added risk of more unpleasant consequences for being so rude.


    It felt unfair they knew everything about his status and he got almost nothing of theirs. After thinking about it for some time, it started to sound more reasonable. Not only for the difference in their standing, but for the importance of the info their statuses carry. Knowing his race and skills would be of limited help. In a few months to a year, it was going to be dated information. He was in a phase of rapid growth, they were not. Their statuses would reveal much more compromising information that wouldnt turn useless after a short time.


    About a week after he came back, Kai had tried to peek at Dora with Mana Sense and Inspecthe reasoned she wouldnt be too upset if she discovered him. To his surprise, she didnt seem to notice his skills, but it was useless, nonetheless. Not only was her mana network too complicated for him to make any sense, but it also looked weird. As if someone had scrambled it and added more lines on top. He recalled something similar had happened when he tried to Inspect the Fortuna, only that had been a ship and not a person.


    The only thing he was sure of was that she had reached Yellow or higher. That density of mana couldnt be faked.


    The next step was to try Elijah. The result was as disappointing, but the stupid butler did notice him. He did not look too pleased. The glance he had thrown at him made him fear for the first time that he would get more than a bruise. Instead of feigning ignorance, Kai used Acting to show all his frustration at not being able to pull one over him.


    Mana Sense and Acting deserved to stay up there with his top skills. Especially after he had used the lv50 threshold to specialize in improvisation. His quick thinking worked stroking Elijahs ego and quenching his irritation. He had not gotten away unscathed during that training, but he could still stand on his feet.


    Knowing that tempting fate again would be stupid, Kai asked Dora that same day.


    Little, rascal. She put her hands at her sides and gave him a scolding look.


    Kai smiled innocently. I was just curious How do you hide your mana network?


    It wasnt a lie and blaming his thirst for knowledge was the best way to stroke Dora''s heartstrings.


    Her frown dissipated. Well, I guess I cant blame you for not knowing, but you should be more careful. Not many have skills to recognize when someone is inspecting them, but all those who do are usually best left alone. She punctuated with a meaningful look.


    As for hiding your grade and profession, its actually very easy. Just a simple internal mana manipulation technique. There are thousands of different variations. Dora disappeared into her house and reappeared less than 30 seconds later with a booklet and offered it to him. It was titled How to Keep Snoopers Away 5 simple exercises for your kids'' with a colorful cover depicting a smiling kid with glowing mana threads around him.


    Try these and tell me how it goes. It shouldnt be hard for you. With a little practice, it will become as easy as breathing.


    His big mouth had earned him another set of exercises. The theory was simple. Artificially change your mana channels in a way to mask your grade without compromising your mana flow. There was a whole field of study called Human mana veins theory. His lack of knowledge wasnt a problem as long as he followed the instructions in the book to the letter.


    It was something else he would have to look into in the future. He would have liked to know why he had to modify the channel below his sternum instead of the smaller one an inch below. If he understood the underlying theory, he could then modify it to suit his needs. He doubted he was going to find a similar book in the Archipelago. Even in the Republic mainland, it was probably not something anyone could get their hands on.


    The techniques shown in the booklet were only meant for children without a profession. Two for the Orange grade and three for Yellow. That had been a very humbling discovery, but it made sense. Most kids had no need to learn something like this, those who did were not going to be ordinary children.


    The mystery of why she had this book lying around was soon dispelled when he noticed the name written on the front cover. The calligraphy was so strange and faded, he had mistaken it for a doodle at first. The style made it hard to read but it was only a word: Elijah.


    Right then Dora finally finished brewing, bringing Kai back to the present.


    Here, it is! I tried a new recipe. The alchemist proudly showed him a glass beaker full of a pale greenish sludge.


    Kai gulped.


    Cant wait to taste it.


    Having long learned his lesson, he accepted the suspicious potion and downed it in one go. The best he could do was avoid tasting or smelling it. Dora observed him carefully with eyes wide open.


    Is something supposed to happen? He asked.


    No, no, dear absolutely nothing


    Then why do you keep looking at me like that?


    Ehm Im looking at how the mana properties of the potion interact with your channels.


    Okay


    After a couple minutes with nothing strange happening, Dora stopped staring at him weirdly.


    He was sure Dora was right in telling him he had to shore up his foundations and not rush ahead, but he was tired of waiting. He didnt know much about runes, but he knew they were used to make magic items. Every mage should learn at least the basicsaccording to his teachers.


    His fingers tapped impatiently on the table. He wanted to open the book and learn its secrets, but Dora was keeping her hand on the cover.


    Be patient, dear. What do you know of runes?


    That they can be used to create magical effects? Can we cast a spell now?


    Yeah, I think well need to start from something simpler


    Opening one of the first pages of the book, Dora showed him a rune made of three swirling patterns. Here this is an ice rune. Perfect to keep food fresh for longer.


    How does it work? Kai leaned closer to the page till he was inches away from the paper.


    Well, you need to be able to draw it first.


    Kai looked at the complicated swirling patterns. How precise do I need to be exactly?


    It needs to be a perfectly identical copy.


    Without letting himself get discouraged, Kai grabbed a pencil and started scribbling. In the first hour, there was a noticeable improvement, after things slowed down. No matter how slow and meticulous he was, he didnt feel like he was getting any closer. He had already filled pages upon pages with squiggling attempts.


    Is this even possible? Kai complained after failing for the thousandth time.


    Dora smiled. Well, I was waiting for you to ask that. I didnt think you would persist for so long. To complete a rune, its important to know its proportion. Look here. She showed him a piece of paper with a perfectly drawn ice rune sectioned by several lines.


    Please spirits, tell me this is not going to become a geometry lesson.


    After a lengthy explanation, Kai couldnt help but admit that Dora might have a point. He had been so eager to learn that he had not stopped to think about how to better tackle the problem.


    For the rest of the day, he focused on completing each section of the rune on a pencil grid before trying to tackle the whole again. He proudly looked at the result. It was perfect. Well, almost. Dora soon pointed out some minor flaws.


    Kais head hung low.A notification pinged him in the corner of his eyes, making his mood do a one-eighty.


    No way. I got the skill.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Drawing (lv1) With dextrous hands and a creative mind, there are no limits to what you can make on paper.


    Kai grumbled. Why couldnt anything be easy? Probably because then everyone would do it, a random thought answered.


    Not helping, stupid brain.


    Dont worry, Kai. You made very good progress.


    Its not that. I got the Drawing skill.


    Oh, thats wonderful!


    Yeah, but I was hoping it was runes skill.


    Orange skills are not so easy to get, dear. Anyway, Drawing will help you gain Runes earlier.


    Mhmm Kai summoned his skills.


    Running (lv77>80)Swimming (lv75>79)Meditation (lv66>68)Awareness (lv55>57)Herbology (lv57>61)Acting (lv48>52)Processing Plants (lv38>41)Sneak (lv11>20)Swordmanship (lv1>17)Mana Sense(lv42>44)Mana Manipulation (lv12>15)Alchemy (lv9>11)Inspect (lv8>12)Empower (lv1>4)


    No number of skill slots would ever be enough. He already had to sacrifice Keen Ears and Reading to get Swordsmanship and Empower. Running and Swimming were proceeding well, but still far from evolving.


    If he wanted to have lofty goals, he couldnt hesitate with every minor choice.


    *Ding*


    Do you wish to discard Sneak (lv20)? Be aware this choice is irreversible.


    Guess, this is inevitable. Not many chances to use it at the estate. I can always pick it up again later.


    Kai sent the mental command. A wave of nausea and vertigo immediately hit him. He leaned on the table waiting for it to end.


    No pain no gain.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations! You have learned Drawing (lv1) With dextrous hands and a creative mind, there are no limits to what you can make on paper.

 Chapter 64: Four Months

    Chapter 64: Four Months


    Chapter 64 - Four Months


    Deflecting and dodging to the side, Kai heard the whistle of Elijahs strike pass an inch from his ear. Taking advantage of the small opening, he went on the offensive. Mana flooded his muscles and tendons as he activated Empower. His movements gained a burst of superhuman speed.


    I got him.


    His blade gleamed in the sun as he performed a horizontal slash. Arms, legs and torso, his whole body was in on the strike. Elijah was too close to dodge and his sword too far for an effective parry. No second thought was spared at the fact he was swinging a perfectly sharp steel sword at another human.


    Kai could feel the sweet taste of victory. Adrenaline and mana pumping in his veins, the effect was inebriating. His gaze met the cold blue eyes of his opponents. Something was wrong.


    Before his brain could process what was happening, the wooden sword hit it right on the side of his blade. Kai could feel the momentum of his strike being redirected together with his body.


    He didnt get any chance to correct his stance. He had put all his weight behind that blow. A second hit on his left shin sealed his fate, making him lose balance.


    Dammit!


    His sword escaped his grip and he met the white beach face-first. Ignoring the pain growing on his leg and sputtering mouthfuls of sand, Kai stood back up. His body trembling from rage, arm pointed accusatory.


    You cheated!


    Elijah looked back at him placidly. I only said I would not use more strength or speed than you. I never promised not to use my mana.


    N tha. Kai was heaving. He wanted to find the right words to express his rage, staring daggers at the man. What he said was technically true, but he had never used mana before. It was obvious there would be no point in the fight if he did.


    You just couldnt stand to lose to me! His words sounded lame as he said them but were the only thing he could come up with right now.


    The pale man smirked at him. Are you sure youre not talking about yourself?


    I won fair and square.


    Do you consider that a win? While I might not have been able to parry, you left your body wide open for a counterattack. You need to treat this like a real fight. If you get in the habit of using such reckless tactics now, it will be even harder to stop in the heat of the moment. Beating your opponent at the price of your life or a grave wound is not a victory.


    Kai pressed his lips together. He wanted to argue, to come up with the right comeback. He had wanted to score a hit at any cost, knowing he was in no real danger. The only thought in his mind had been how to best Elijah. Nothing else mattered.


    His anger subsided slightly. Maybe if you stopped using a wooden stick, it would be easier to take this more seriously.


    Elijah gave him a smug look, knowing he had won the argument. I will when you get good enough. I promise not to use any mana or skill when you will truly beat me. He said and walked away with the last word.


    Jerk, Kai muttered under his breath, perfectly aware he would be heard anyway. He picked up his sword and headed towards his house to get a shower.


    I swear Ill swipe away that damn smug grin.


    Even if he didnt get any praise from his teacher, he knew his progress had been more than decent. It had been only four months and his Swordsmanship kept increasing at a steady pace. The Guide itself recognized his improvements, who cared what a moody butler said?


    Each time he thought he was getting closer to matching Elijah with the help of Empower, Kai discovered his opponent had been holding back the whole time. Again. Again. And again.


    He refused to believe the butlers skill with a sword could reach much further. No matter how good he was, he had taken him by surprise with Empower. If he did it once, he could do it twice. Next time it would be a clean win.


    As the cold water came out of the nuzzle and washed over his body, Kai summoned his skills.


    Running (lv80>89)Swimming (lv79>89)Meditation (lv68>72)Herbology (lv61>70)Awareness (lv57>68)Acting (lv52>55)Processing Plants (lv41>49)Swordsmanship (lv17>36)Mana Sense(lv44>49)Mana Manipulation (lv15>22)Inspect (lv12>17)Alchemy (lv11>16)Empower (lv4>11)Runes (lv1>3)


    His gains were more than decent. He didnt know if it was due to his higher stats or if he was more focused on his training. There was no one else to compare himself to, but he remembered a year ago his progress had not been this smooth or fast.


    Swordsmanship maintained steady growth even after he stopped reaping the benefits of his pre-skill training in Greenside. It was a slow grind, but all his skills were advancing.


    Acting was the only one that lagged a bit behind. There were few chances to push the skill in the estate, but it had already proven how invaluable it could be in the real world. Not all skills could be grinded. Apart from joining a theater troupe, he could not think of much else.


    Do they even exist? There must be some on the mainland. It would be interesting to join a wandering group and travel the continent.


    Oh Congratulations! I guess my potion had to be really good. Dora winked at him with a laugh.


    Kai nodded distractedly.


    Did you not get the specialization?


    I havent checked yet.


    Dont worry. Im sure youve got it.


    Doras confidence increased the pressure he felt.


    Contrary to red skills, in most circumstances, it was a waste not to take any specialization for orange skills. It took a huge effort to reach the thresholds. For Mana Sense there was only one evolution everyone went for. The key to unlocking a whole branch of magic and the reason mages were so rare to begin with.


    No point in delaying. Even if I dont get it, I can just wait till I unlock it.


    Mana Sense (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with two choices to continue your journey:


    Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll deepen the insight into your path. Watch deeper. Choose to branch off your senses to perceive the elemental alignment of mana. The higher your affinity the clearer it will be.


    His tense body relaxed, he let out a breath he didnt know he had been holding. I got it.


    Wonderful. Dora patted him on the back. Go on, get it. No point wasting time, we can do the ritual first thing tomorrow.


    *Ding*


    You chose to look deeper and become more in sync with the elementals, Mana Sense (lv50)can now reach lv75.


    Kai wanted to celebrate. It was his first orange skill to reach the lv50 threshold. Even the Guide thought it was noteworthy to enough to grant him a feat. Yet, he couldnt help but think of what came next.


    Did it ever happen for someone to have no elemental affinities?


    The Guide could help you with many things, but not this. No amount of hard work could bridge the gap if it turned out he had no talent. He read there were treasures and extraordinary circumstances that could change it, but he wasnt likely to encounter either on the archipelago. Even in the Republic proper, they were considered extremely rare.


    According to Dora, he should start to notice subtle differences the next time he used Mana Sense; changes in the color and behavior of the mana particles which distinguished the various elemental components of ambient mana. In theory, the stronger his affinity to an element the clearer it would be to sense and control.


    He would need to learn how to use the skill in a new way and a lot of training, but many geniuses were immediately able to tell the difference. The idea of activating the skill was both tempting and terrifying.


    What if everything appeared the same as before?


    Do not worry too much. Its incredibly unlikely for someone so proficient with mana to not have at least one strong elemental alignment.


    The only thing Kai heard was that it was not impossible for it to happen. He doubted any amount of Favor could change someone who was probably decided at birth. Does that mean it can happen?


    Well Dora paused. Most of the time the problem is not that someone has no talent in any element, but that they have an aptitude for something weird or rare element that is not present in most places. But those are called rare for a reason.


    Her reassurances did make him feel a bit better. However, there was still doubt in his mind. Was he really talented with mana skills or did that appear to be because of his years of experience over other kids? Obviously, he could not ask her that.


    Sensing his somber mood, Dora tried to cheer him up. Remember that a strong elemental alignment is not necessary. You dont really need one for alchemy for example.


    Kai responded with a weak smile to not offend Dora, but inside he wasnt very reassured. He liked alchemy, but he had already decided he would not become a scholar mage closed all day in his laboratory.


    A strong affinity with the elements wasnt strictly necessary, but it was damn convenient. There were many professions that depended on that.


    Come on. Ill show you a new rune today. Dora smiled brightly.


    He nodded. Nothing like a full day to keep the mind off things.

 Chapter 65: The Ritual

    Chapter 65: The Ritual


    Chapter 65 - The Ritual


    The rest of the day passed like a fever dream. Kai went through the motions, but his mind wasnt really there. His thoughts returned to the impending ritual, making up scenarios where everything that could go wrong did.


    He thought he had gotten over having these pointless spiraling episodes. The idea that something outside his control would significantly impact his life threw him off balance. The Guide had made him believe in the illusion of fairness, that everything could be achieved through hard work.


    It was hardly a secret that it was a lie. Potentially every person could do anything; reality disagreed. To reach the same goal, some had to climb mountains and sail stormy seas, and others got a paved road, with refreshments and care rides when they got tired.


    We can end here for today.


    What? Kai asked, raising his gaze from the paper.


    I said, we can conclude this lesson. We can continue tomorrow. Dora said. She didnt seem angry or annoyed at him, but her tone lacked her usual cheerfulness.


    Kai looked down at the condensing rune he had been drawing. It was a pretty sketch of a swirling interconnected pattern, but runes didnt need to be pretty, they needed to be precise. He had utterly botched the proportions.


    Yeah, maybe shes right.


    You can take the rest of the day off. She said, staring out the window with a melancholic air.


    After tidying up papers, pens and ink bottles, Kai was about to walk outside when Dora stopped him. However it goes, you will be fine. There are always more paths.


    Not sure how to respond, Kai nodded and left. The sea was perfectly crystal clear today. He laid down, trying to find a better position on the bed of sand. It was hot, but not scalding. The sun was low enough that he could look up at the cloudless sky without getting blinded.


    Closing his eyes, he focused on the sound of crashing waves, hoping it would calm his turbulent mind. It took more than usual to fall into a meditative state, but eventually, he managed to stop his thoughts from racing.


    He was tired, exhausted by the idea that, after all his efforts, something up to fate could still screw him over.


    It wasnt very different from all the other obstacles he had to overcome to stand toe to toe with all the lucky kids born with a silver spoon. Instead of wealth and privilege, this time it was genetics or magical randomness that he had to defeat.


    Since he got the upgrade, he had yet to activate Mana Sense. He knew himself well enough it would only serve to give him more chances to make pointless speculations. Even if he saw something different, he would not be able to interpret it. Better to wait for the final verdict.


    Whatever happened, it would not be the end of the world. As Dora said, there were many magical professions where mana affinities made little difference, like alchemy and runes.


    His train of thought stopped for a moment.


    Damn, Im an idiot.


    It could be a coincidence, but it was unlikely. There must be a reason why Dora specialized in those fields. Coupled with the odd mood she displayed earlier, it left few doubts. He should have realized it sooner, but he had been too self-absorbed in his own stupid thoughts.


    I behaved like a pouty child and acted like not getting good elemental affinities would ruin my life. Amazing.


    Should he go to apologize? What could he say to make it better? Shining more light on the subject was not going to help.


    Spirits, Im a mess.


    The best thing he could do was stop behaving like this was the end of the world when she saw her for dinner.


    Opening his eyes, there were still a few hours in the day. Kai went to get his sword and fell into the familiar stances. It took him less than a minute to enter a meditative state, practicing against an invisible opponent.


    The physical exercise helped him clear his head. This was just another step on the road. He would find a way to make it work.


    ***


    The next day his eyes shot wide open and he was suddenly awake. Darkness greeted him, not a hint of sunlight was coming from his window. Knowing that trying to get back to sleep would be a futile endeavor, he put on his clothes and walked outside.


    It must be at least an hour before dawn. There was no sign of light on the horizon, and five moons dominated the sky, leaving place for only the brightest stars, which were still far more than what he was used to on Earth. The pale rays of the celestial bodies illuminated the world with a soft light.


    He remembered why, the first time he had seen them as a child, he spent hours following their trail without getting tired. With the years passing, the impressive spectacle began to feel less special.


    Kai tried to remember the wonder he had felt that day. Looking at the bejeweled heavens, it wasnt too hard. This had been his first love in this world. He didnt want to take it for granted.


    He heard the Church of the Seven Moons had a name and extensive lore about each of the sisters. He should study some of their texts if he planned to go to the mainland. On the archipelago, they were just the Sky Sisters.


    People said each one shone with a slightly different pale color. He had thought it was a like when people said a mountain looked like a bear or a person. To see some vague resemblance, you needed to be standing in a particular spot, with the right light, closing one eye, and possibly drunk.


    Only after he reached Orange and improved his Perception did he realize it was to be taken a hit more literally.


    Deep breaths. Deep breaths. In and out.


    Kai stifled the feeling before it could get out of hand.


    The silence in the chamber was deafening, the atmosphere too solemn and serious for his taste. They all stood there while Virya checked the ritual and fixed two lines. Kai could not see any difference. He was awkwardly switching his weight between his legs, balancing on the ball of his feet.


    Sometimes he didnt hear from Virya for a month, then she called him two days in a row to teach him an obscure history lesson. Her interest in him seemed as fickle and unpredictable as tropical weather. If there was a pattern, he had yet to find him.


    Come, we can begin. Virya''s voice echoed through the chamber.


    Lets get this done.


    Walking forward, he stopped at the edge of the runic circle.


    You can touch the ink. its dry. Sit in the empty spot in the center.


    He did his best to avoid stepping on any line even if Virya told him it wasnt a problem. It wasnt hard to find the only blank spot. Sitting down the contact of his skin with the cold stone sent shivers through his body.


    Virya was standing outside the circle, with a relaxed smile. He looked at the mage for further instructions, his nerves tense in anticipation.


    Am I some kind of entertainment? Lets spin the wheel and see what this kid gets. I wouldnt be surprised if she and Elijah placed some bets.


    It was his nerves talking, but he would really appreciate it if they could get moving. Even Meditation did not help him calm down right now. With one last look at the runes, Virya nodded to herself and moved her piercing orange eyes on him.


    No need to sit straight as an arrow, child. Try to relax and open your senses.


    Kai had to try really hard not to glare back.


    Did you get that from the book of vague and useless instructions?


    You dont need to do anything. If you are curious, you can activate Mana Sense when I tell you and you might gain a level. But only when I tell you and at a low intensity unless you want to fry your brain.


    Its safe they said, nothing to worry about.


    It was too late to run away now, Kai could only nod obediently.


    How does this work? He gestured to the runes around him.


    In most places, this archipelago included, the largest component of ambient mana is unattuned, Virya explained. There are only two steps to this ritual. In the first part, it will create an environment with only elementally attuned mana and expel the rest. Two things will then happen at the same time: your presence will be magnified and the concentrated ambient mana will be pushed into an excited state.


    Dont be alarmed no matter what you feel. It will last no more than a minute and Ill record the elements that have a reaction with the help of the ritual. Simple, isnt it?


    Those are not exactly the words Id use.


    Lets begin.


    Virya put her hand above the circle. The reaction was instantaneous. The purple ink lit up and Kai could feel the mana stirring around him. The air was getting heavier with each passing second. A suffocating feeling very similar to the one he got the first time he came to the estate.


    The seconds passed slowly, but Kai thought it had finally reached the apex. Virya took out an iridescent pearl and threw it into the ritual circle.


    For a moment he thought it was going to hit him in the head, As it reached the peak of its arc, it dissolved in the air in a small burst of multicolored light. He did not have to wonder about its function. A new wave of energy washed over him. The mana seemed to be going crazy around him. His vision blurred for a moment, thank the spirits he was already on the ground.


    The first part of the ritual reached its peak. The mana density was still ridiculously high, but it had settled down in apparent calm.


    If you want to use Mana Sense now is the time. Virya''s voice sounded muffled, even though he knew she was only a few steps away.


    Before Kai could come to a decision, an influx of mana surged from the ritual below him into his body. It felt like he was being electrocuted, shaking uncontrollably. It didnt last long, but he would have liked to have been warned beforehand.


    Mana was stirring again around him. For a moment he feared the worst, but it was different from the total chaos of earlier.


    In one of his less bright moments, he remembered Virya mentioning a free level and decided to use Mana Sense. The world turned alight with a rainbow of meshing colors. Every color and shade of the rainbow and then some more like in a bad acid trip.


    His brain felt completely overwhelmed. Somehow he managed to put together a few strands of will and turn off the skill.


    He could feel the cold floor against his cheek. By the time he regained control of his body, the ritual was over, he dried off the drool on his chin with his sleeve. He imagined Elijah looking at him disapprovingly, but every pair of eyes was focused on Virya. She was scribbling away in a notebook, her eyes darting around on the ritual to look for, only the spirits knew what.


    Highest affinity for the Nature element, followed by Water, Earth, Shadow and Space

 Chapter 66: Elemental Affinities

    Chapter 66: Elemental Affinities


    Chapter 66 - Elemental Affinities


    After the ritual, Kai confirmed he had gained a level in Mana Sense reaching 51. It was the fastest level ever, but it didnt come without consequences. He had never drunk more than a shot of tequila, but he had always imagined a hangover would feel something like this.


    The idea of standing up made him queasy. If he closed his eyes, he could still see those flashing colors. It felt like someone had played volleyball with his brain.


    It was a struggle to focus on what Virya was saying. It had gone well beyond his expectations. Both Elijah and Dora looked surprised as the lady of the estate communicated the results. The list was quite extensive, but only the first five truly mattered.


    He had won the lottery. He had not one, but five elements he could use, and they were all viable, with maybe the exception of Space.


    There was little he could do with the slew of minor affinities in the near future, but it was better having them than not. He was going to have enough kinship with the fire element to light a candle, eventually, but fireballs were not going to be in his future. That was a bit of a bummer, but it was nothing compared to the immense relief that flooded his being.


    Observing you continues to be an entertaining time, child. Viryas voice cut through his thoughts. Not the highest affinities I ever saw, but its quite rare to have five major ones. You are lucky to have been gifted with this many choices. Ill need some time to analyze the results and create an accurate chart.


    The mage turned back to scribbling in her notebook. Kai stared confusedly at her for several seconds before his brain put together that he had just been dismissed.


    Standing up on unsteady feet, he tried to take a few steps. The headache was one of the worst skill overstrain he ever suffered. A splitting migraine cutting right through head. On top of that was the nausea. He felt like he could start puking at any second now. He didnt think Virya would appreciate it if he vomited all over her nice ritual chamber.


    Waiting for the world to stop spinning before taking the first step, Kai slowly made his way out of the chamber.


    Come, dear. One step at a time. Dont worry its normal to feel a bit dizzy after the ritual, it will pass soon. Dora offered him a hand and he gladly grabbed it. Elijah was nowhere to be seen.


    Once out of the manor, the breeze blowing from the sea helped him feel better. He felt sure enough he would not fall over puking his guts out, probably.


    Are you going to be fine on your own?


    Kai nodded slowly. Its getting a bit better.


    Then I should congratulate you! Having five affinities is not something you see every day. Most mages dont get more than two.


    Kai tried to give her his best smile. Dora ruffled his hair. Ill go prepare something to help you recover. You can wait here or take a walk. She said, leaving for her laboratory.


    Following her advice, he took off his shoes and walked along the shoreline. He soaked his head in the waves to mitigate the heat and wake from his stupor.


    Dora came back twenty minutes later carrying a vial filled with a transparent liquid with a blue hue. He was glad she had not used one of her experimental recipes. His stomach couldnt have taken that. He already felt sick at the thought.


    Taking the vial into his hand it was surprisingly cold. He could perceive a fair tingle of mana on his fingers. He did not dare activate Mana Sense to analyze it, but he judged it must be orange tier to create such an effect.


    This should fix most of the symptoms, except skill strain. Im afraid there is nothing I can do about that. The only effective remedy is a good day of rest.


    Kai thanked her. A strong herbal smell filled the air when he uncorked the vial. He drank it without hesitation. It was quite sour but didnt leave any vile aftertaste. He could immediately feel his stomach settling down and his thoughts clearing up. The pounding migraine became a bearable headache.


    I made Elijah agree to give you the rest of the day off. Try to limit skill and mana use as much as possible for today. Passive skills are fine, but no active use.


    I promise not to do anything. Kai solemnly said.


    Dora smiled. You can come to the garden if you get bored. Walking among mana plants can be therapeutic. Ill call you for lunch.


    Now that he didnt feel like his soul was about to leave his body at any moment, Kai could begin to grasp what happened. Excitement and joy bubbled inside of him.


    It all had gone swimmingly. He had five major affinities with Nature, Water, Earth, Shadow and Space. His education on the topic was limited, but he knew that it was above average even among mages.


    Musing over the results, he frowned. It seemed a big coincidence that his three highest affinities were so clearly linked with the archipelago. Either the environment conditioned the elements he got, or the spirits, and the blessing from Yatei had something to do with this.


    Not that I have anything to complain about. It would have been cool to get something more explosive like fire or lightning, but I cant say Im disappointed.


    Does major mean an affinity its strong enough to become the main elemental of a mage?


    Well, you are getting close. People define major affinities as something you can build your entire path around. The second condition is that you can perceive them as soon as you evolve Mana Sense. Minor affinities are too low to achieve anything significant. They only become relevant after youve become an experienced mage. If you have no major affinities, it is more sensible to focus on unattuned mana fields.


    However, what is high enough in one place might not be in another. Its a practical metric, but not very accurate. Magically advanced kingdoms use a 100 points scale. But it requires complicated rituals and equipment which is why many countries opt for simpler scales.


    The major threshold is around 30 points in the Republic. Lower than that and youd have a very hard time perceiving the element as a novice. They are called minor because they arent strong to impact your path significantly. Most regions I visited put the threshold at around 35. The highest threshold is the one used by the elves at 50.


    Kai did not have time to wonder about the mention of the pointed ears fellows. His calm and satisfied mind had been thrown into turmoil.


    What did I get? Virya said my affinities were not especially high.Surely, its better than 30, right?


    His eyes stared at the pile of papers with deep desire. He wanted, no, he needed to know.


    There was no way Virya didnt notice, but she showed no intention of passing the folder to him. Kai used Acting to give her his best pleading eyes. He was not yet able to cry at command, but he must not be that far either.


    Virya looked at him amused. Close, but not quite. You should aim for a more natural expression, trying too hard is counterproductive. Maybe we could add training for Acting to the routine


    You demon! Tell me what I want.


    Be patient, child. Your results will still be the same in a few minutes. Youll have time to go through all the numbers later. If you focus, well finish sooner.


    Kai cleaned his eyes on his sleeve, sitting straight on the chair.


    With a lightning-quick movement, Virya''s arm flashed forward to pinch his cheek. Kai looked at her offended, but she just laughed. You are always so amusing, Kai. Ill get quickly to the point as promised. The numbers in these papers are not everything. Personal inclinations and preferences can also make a lot of difference. You might find yourself getting better results with Water than with Nature, even if the second is higher.


    For the time being, you will study all five of your major affinities, but I advise you to drop Space. Not only is it your lowest affinity, but it has low synergies with your other elements. Eventually, it would be best if you choose two elements to put all your efforts into.


    Kai looked at her frustrated. What was the point of having access to many elements if he didnt use them? Space seemed so cool. If he could not learn to fly, teleporting around was his second choice.


    Is there no way to use them all?


    Nothing is impossible, but it would be suboptimal. Choosing three elements might still be fine, but Id advise against more than that.


    Why would one or more elements make such a big difference? Ill only need to work harder.


    Its not a question of work and effort. The true problem will arise when you have to choose a profession. Unless you want to discard elemental magic, Ive never heard of a red tier one that touches more than three elements. And even getting one of those will be hard.


    Is an elementally aligned profession that much better? He had learned more about how professions worked, but he was always eager to learn more.


    How important is learning combat magic to you?


    Kai thought for a moment. Quite important. He would not be powerless again. He was curious about many non-combat applications of magic, and he enjoyed practicing Alchemy, but knowing how to defend himself was a must. It wasnt something he was willing to sacrifice.


    As I thought, Virya said, her gaze had not moved, but Kai got the feeling she wasnt truly looking at him anymore. There are so many exciting branches of magical research, but everyone wants to become a battle mage. Maybe youll change your mind with time, but I doubt it will happen before you reach fourteen.


    Her orange eyes focused on him again. If thats what you want, elemental magic is the best path. There are professions geared towards unattuned mana manipulation or with no elemental preference, but they rarely have high combat potential.


    Virya offered him the folder. You still have a lot of time before you have to make a decision. Just focus on your training for now.


    Kai accepted the papers. He was not as eager to know now that he knew he would need to choose between them. That didnt mean he didnt immediately look.


    There were more details than he thought. Maybe he should ask Virya to write down her explanations next time. His eyes darted to the third page, and he finally found what he was looking for.


    Nature: 60Water: 54Earth: 51Shadow: 46Space: 38Air: 17.


    A large toothy smile grew on his face.

 Chapter 67: Elusive Elements

    Chapter 67: Elusive Elements


    Chapter 67 - Elusive Elements


    It took Kai an hour to go through Viryas papers, and another to make sure he understood everything. Dora was more amenable than Elijah and didnt mind cutting him some slackif it was for a good reason. He sat in her laboratory to read as she busied herself around her cauldron.


    After his five major affinities, the strength of his bond with other elements had a steep decline. He had a grand total of eleven minor affinities, most of which didnt reach a value higher than 5. The only exceptions were Air at 17, Darkness at 14 and Fire at 9, but it was going to take a long time before he could even perceive them.


    Does everyone have these many low affinities? He asked the alchemist.


    Its normal, dear. They are not low, its the others that are remarkably high. Usually, people have a few middling affinities around 20, and more lower like yours.


    Is there a point to having them so low?


    Well, it depends on the choices you make. In alchemy, its very convenient to have access to as many elements as possible. With minor affinities, its hard to control huge amounts of mana at a distance. But when you work in an enclosed space like a cauldron, that is not necessary. Finesse and precision are the most important qualities, and they can be achieved through practice.


    Kai had suspected Dora had not been gifted with particularly high affinities. Her last choice of words confirmed this. He felt a lump in his throat. He wanted to apologize to Dora for making such a fuss before the ritual, but he didnt know how to broach the topic.


    Done with the papers, Kai stood up to help Dora clean her equipment. Will my affinities be useful for Alchemy?


    Coward!


    Sure, they will. You have the best elements for taking care of herbs. You would have a guaranteed job at the royal gardens or at any high-end mana farm I know. Nature is useful with all plants, with Water and Earth being a close second.


    Kai didnt see himself working as a glorified gardener anytime soon, growing ingredients for others to use. He smiled anyway. Thats great.


    Dora laughed. Dont worry, there are other options if you dont want a quiet life. I turned it down too. Your affinities will be a great help in the brewing process with elementally aligned herbs.


    He remembered noticing a few mana plants with weird energy. Is it necessary to possess the same affinity as the plant you work with?


    Dora shook her head. Its not strictly necessary. Almost no herbs are completely aligned to an element. You can work with them focusing on their unattuned parts. But if you are gifted in the same element, it gives you an extra advantage. I have a slew of middling affinities, which worked out great for alchemy. Dora winked at him. Im perfectly happy with the hand I got dealt.


    Her tone was casual and light as usual, but it was pretty clear those words had not been chosen at random. Her cheerful and bubbly attitude made it easy to forget Dora was over a century old. She might look a bit absent-minded sometimes, but she was far sharper than she looked.


    I guess I worried for nothing.


    I always knew you were the best, aunty.


    ***


    His schedule underwent numerous changes to accommodate all the new mana lessons. To make up for this, additional weights became the norm during his exercises. No shot Elijah would roll back on his objectives.


    Sitting crossed-legged in the middle of the garden, Kai closed off his senses to focus on Mana Sense. There had been a noticeable difference after he upgraded the skill. He had always been fascinated by the swirling motions of the mana around him. The skill evolution allowed him to peek beneath the curtain and make sense of some of its mysteries.


    Part of the light particles had assumed various colorful hues. It was negligible compared to the psychedelic madness he had observed during the ritual. They were pale and faint, requiring a great deal of focus to distinguish them in the ever-changing ambient mana.


    The motion of mana motes had also changed. Or better, it remained the same, but it was different to his senses. He had always suspected its apparent chaos hid some underlying logic. Now he could begin to grasp some of it.


    The most abundant mana color in Doras garden was a vibrant green. Kai knew it belonged to the Nature element the moment he saw it. The way those particles whirled through the air was very distinct. They followed a wild dance that talked of life and growth. It was baffling how he had never noticed that before.


    The second most common element present in the garden was Earth''s mana. It had a rich brown color and moved with slow deliberate movements. Like tiny inexorable boulders. Blending in his surroundings, it was harder to perceive than Nature, if he didnt pay close attention.


    Water mana was also visible in the garden, but there were better places to observe it. Floating on the waves was one way, but his favorite method was taking a large rock and sitting on the seafloor. Having to hold his breath for more than ten minutes was inconvenient, but well worth the effort. It was easier to ignore every other sensation underwater and focus on the flowing blue mana.


    What kind of places do have high space mana? Is there any on the archipelago?


    Dora gave him a serious look. Dangerous and unstable places. They are only good for getting you killed. Luckily, there are none around here. She said, closing the conversation.


    As she was about to go back to tend her plants, she paused. There are also hidden dimensions, but those are even rarer. All known spatial folds are controlled by jealous and greedy groups that would sooner sell their mothers than give you access without signing away your life.


    What ar.


    Enough, Kai. No more questions on this topic. We still have much work to do before the sun goes down.


    Dora rarely told him to stop asking questions, but when she did, she usually meant it. He would get no more answers for today.


    ***


    Affinity training proceeded slowly, but his progress was noticeable. Eventually, he got the hang of Shadow mana. It happened almost by accident. One sleepless night, he got up for a midnight snack. Dora always left the kitchen open for him, but the butler didnt approve. He had to be sneaky and pray that Elijah was asleep.


    As he blended in the dark corners of the buildings, he noticed the tingle of mana on his skin. The excitement for the discovery immediately caused it to disperse.


    It was time you made some progress. Elijah''s bored voice sounded behind him. When he turned, no one was there.


    If you dont get back to your bed in one minute, youll regret it tomorrow morning. His cold voice echoed in the night.


    Kai scrambled back to his house swearing after him. He had not completely understood what happened, but Elijah''s cryptic words, and this night''s events, were completing the puzzle.


    He continued to work on Space. Those motes of mana were becoming the bane of his existence, but he would not give up so easily. Dora remained tight-lipped on the subject, but she wasnt the only one with a Space affinity.


    Eating his pride, he asked Elijah for help. Kai knew the butler would not turn him back if he went looking for more training. The man looked at him amused but made no snarky remarks. Kai soon understood why. Studying Space mana was a masochist job.


    There was a reason why whenever he thought he saw something, and turned to look, there was nothing there. Space motes phased in and out of realitybecause of course, they did.


    To observe them, he could only pray to the spirits to get lucky. And even then, they would only stay put for a moment before reappearing somewhere else. To properly observe one, he would need to keep it in place with Mana Manipulation. That was not going to happen any time soon. He could not influence ambient mana more than an inch over his skinand even that was iffy at best.


    For the time being, he could only focus on other elements and wait for his skills to improve. After learning to easily distinguish the elemental mana around him, paradoxically, the next step was looking inward.


    His body naturally absorbed ambient mana, which included the elementally aligned particles too. However, it was several times more concentrated than in his surroundings, making it harder to distinguish.


    For a moment, Kai thought he would finally be able to observe a spatial mote, but he was disappointed. He could not find even one. Nature, Water, Earth and Shadow were all present. But not Space. It seemed his body took too long to absorb them and they escaped before that.


    He gained a level of Meditation, quieting down his boiling irritation.


    Its not a big deal, I just need to be patient. Im good at that.


    After Elijah''s training that day, Kai walked to the laboratory. Maybe he could beg Dora for help. He had no qualms about using tears at this point. He would be happy with a single mote, just one. His pride would not allow him to give up now.


    Hows it going, dear. Dora greeted him more chipper than usual, offering him his daily potion. He smiled back.


    This is perfect


    He downed the concoction without a thought, his mind calculating the best way to broach the topic.


    Are you ready to try your hand at some elemental magic? Dora said, obliterating any other thought he might have.

 Chapter 68: Elemental Magic

    Chapter 68: Elemental Magic


    Chapter 68 - Elemental Magic


    Kai stood rooted on the spot.


    Did I hear wrong? Is it really happening?


    Come, we can sit in the garden, Dora said, taking the lead.


    He followed behind her bewildered. He had waited for so long, it didnt feel real now that it was finally time. His heart started pumping in excitement. He was going to do magic, today.


    Him. Magic. Today.


    Technically he had already been practicing magic for a while, using his mana to enhance his body. But that hardly counted. Getting slightly stronger or faster, in a world where every adult had superhuman abilities, didnt feel very impressive.


    Sketching runes felt mystical, but he had yet to make anything happen with them. He wasn''t allowed to use any mana-infused ink until he could draw seven successful runes in a row. His record was three, still a long way to go.


    That wasnt the sort of flashy magic he dreamed of performing as a child. Controlling the elements, on the other hand


    With a giddy smile, Kai followed Dora through the rows of blooming shrubs to the arboretum. They sat on an empty spot between two trees, shaded by their canopies.


    His fingers fiddled with the blades of grass, expectantly looking at his teacher.


    I see youre impatient to start. Maybe we should start with some meditation to enter the right state of mind.


    Even before his brain could register her words completely, blood drained from his face. Like receiving the best present in the world, only for it to be taken away right as he was about to touch it.


    Dora burst out laughing. Ok, we can start immediately, but you need to focus. Can you do that?


    With salvation within his grasp, Kai shook his head back and forth like a woodpecker.


    The alchemist smiled, amused, and began her lesson. A little explanation is necessary. Ill try to make it brief. If you listen carefully, I wont have to repeat myself.


    Kai zeroed in on her words, his eyes staring at her unblinking.


    Your body naturally absorbs ambient mana, but elemental particles are only a small part of the mana found in our environment and are far harder to convert. So, their percentage in your body is even smaller. Until now, each time you used mana to do anything, the aligned components were so small and diluted it might as well have been completely unattuned mana.


    Kai was puzzled by the revelation. Every time he observed his mana network in the last two weeks, the elemental particles appeared abundant to him. Apart from Space mana, he could easily detect all his other major affinities flowing inside his mana veins.


    Distracted by a new dilemma, Kai momentarily forgot his impatience. Dora paused her explanation to let him think.


    There is no chance her information is wrong


    I must have been fooled by the high density of mana inside my body. Kai reasoned out loud. Having to look in such a small area, the elemental mana seemed at least on par with the outside.


    Even after realizing the problem, it was difficult to judge how denser his mana was compared to his surroundings. Let alone make an accurate estimate of how much lower the percentage of elemental mana inside of him was compared to his surroundings.


    Once she had his attention back, Dora continued. You are correct, which is why youll need to learn how to distinguish which types of mana you absorb. But lets not jump ahead. We were speaking of unattuned mana. Tell me, what other uses have you found apart from temporarily enhancing your body? Dont lie, I know you must have tried even if I told you to wait.


    Kai blushed under her gaze. Of course, he had tried, how could he not?


    I wasnt able to do much. He sheepishly replied.


    Seeing that Dora wasn''t mad, he added a few details. I tried to concentrate my mana as much as I could on an object to see if it would have any effect. The best I could do was rustle a piece of paper.


    That was after he exhausted half his mana, and got a headache for a day, but he left that part out.


    I also tried to push my mana through a few objects, but I never noticed any change. The only exception was if I used plants that already possessed mana of their own like in alchemy. Even then, I didnt achieve much except ruining their internal circulation and making them wilt after a while.


    Did you perhaps mess with a few plants in the greenhouse?


    Damn, my large mouth.


    Absolutely no, Kai said, giving his best angelic smile.


    Plant it, Dora said digging a small hole in the pot. It needs nourishment to grow.


    Kai hurried to put the seedling on the soft ground as delicately as he could. Dora quickly covered it with a layer of soil and conjured a sprinkle of water.


    That''s the next lesson. She winked.


    Kai wanted to ask more questions, but all his attention was captured by the seedling. He could only see it churning with his mana under the thin layer of earth. Just seconds later, two small jade leaves pushed aside the dirt and proudly rose.


    The little sprout showed no intention to stop anytime soon. Minutes passed as it rose in height, adding more and more leaves. Kai and Dora cheered it on from the sidelines.


    After almost five minutes the process started slowing down. The mana inside the tiny bud had been consumed to fuel the growth, and now it shone with a much more subdued light.


    From a seed now stood a plant a palm high. If someone had told him it had sprouted less than a week ago, he wouldnt have believed them.


    I did this.


    The realization filled him with wonder. It might not be as cool as shooting fireballs from his hands, but his chest puffed with pride as he stared at the little jade leaves.


    Its so tiny and cute.


    So, what do you think, Kai? Do you like Nature magic? Dora asked with a bright smile.


    Yes, can we do it again?


    Slow down, dear. I dont think our little friend here can take more for today.


    Is it going to be, okay? He worriedly looked at the little sprout.


    Its more than fine. It just needs a little rest, its a delicate plant. You can infuse it with mana once a day. It will not grow this much every time, but it will help. You also need to water it often and fertilize the soil. Nature mana alone isnt enough to sustain it.


    Kai nodded distractedly, still mesmerized by the little plant. The lesson was not over yet, so he found a secure spot under the shade of the trees to secure the vase.


    Are you sure you dont want to become a gardener? You seem to have a knack for it, Dora said as he was sitting back down.


    I dont think thats for me.


    He really liked Nature magic, but spending the rest of his life working in a garden was another thing altogether. It was very exciting for now because it was his first magic lesson and the little sprout was tiny and cute. But what about after a hundred times? What about a thousand or more?


    Dora didnt insist. Now that weve seen the basic use of Nature mana, there are still Water and Earth. From which one would you like to start first?


    What about Shadow? Kai asked.


    Elijah is going to teach you about Shadow magic.


    Here dies my last speck of self-confidence with shadows.


    I want to start with Water.


    The next few hours proceeded on a similar path. He slowly gathered the elemental mana in his hand before following Doras instructions on how to make use of them.


    There were two basic methods to use Water mana. He effortlessly condensed a blob of water from the moisture in the air. Dora told him that, using the same amount of mana, a water mage could conjure a bucket. But it was a very good result on his first try.


    The second basic use was water manipulation. Which sounded much more interesting, but they had to pass to his last element.


    Earth mana didnt come as easily as Nature or Water. Not only were the motes harder to detect, but they also felt less willing to follow his commands. The difference wasnt insurmountable, but it took ten minutes longer to gather enough.


    The basic use of Earth mana was only one - elemental manipulation. It had a very cool name, but all Kai only managed to create a dirt pyramid that crumbled as soon as he touched it.


    It wasnt exactly the deadly earth spike he imagined, but there was a certain euphoria seeing the earth move guided by his will. It wasnt impressive magic, but it was magic. He only needed to give it time.


    Whats next? Kai excitedly asked.


    Well, now you need to learn how to refill your reserves. Dora gave him a smile that wasnt really a smile.

 Chapter 69: Difficult Choices

    Chapter 69: Difficult Choices


    Chapter 69 - Difficult Choices


    No, there were no shortcuts. To replenish his reserves, Kai had to absorb the motes of elemental mana one by one.


    He expelled about a tenth of his neutral mana to make room for attuned motes. Then he began patiently gathering Nature mana which was the most abundant in the garden. If he kept it close to his body, it would naturally get absorbed after a while. To speed up the process he couldusing Doras wordsimpose his will on the mana.


    How the heck do I do that?


    You need clear and focused intentions. Imagine exactly what you want to happen and will it into reality. Believe it is the only possible outcome. Dora explained again.


    All his senses and thoughts were focused on the task. He gritted his teeth staring intensely at the minuscule green particle in his hand. Pinning his will against it.


    You dont need to tense your muscles. Its about your mind and will, not your body.


    He knew Dora was only trying to help, but the frustration of the task, mixed with her vague instructions, was starting to make him moody.


    The Nature mote finally joined his internal mana. It had taken around 30 seconds, several times faster than waiting for his body to absorb it passively. The problem was he was only working on a single mote at a time. At this rate, it would take a lifetime to replenish his reserves.


    He had used hundreds of mana specks to make the seed grow. It was far easier to gather as many as he could control and keep them close to his skin, but Dora insisted this method was better in the long run.


    Good try. Youre improving.


    That was the same time as the last three. Maybe a bit worse.


    Relax your body, you only need your mind. Dora continued with a pleasant voice.


    Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves and use Meditation, Kai pushed the exasperation out of his mind.


    With a quick scan of Mana Sense, he found a green mote twirling in the grass at his side. When his hand moved to intercept it, its carefree and vibrant dance came to a standstill, struggling against his will. It was only a question of time before he won, but it took too long.


    This isnt working.


    Kai relaxed his grip, letting the Nature mana move freely within an inch of his skin.


    Come on, we can be free together.


    He imagined the tiny green mote joining the mana flow of his veins, happily swirling inside his body. Its movements turned hesitant.


    Be free with me.


    With a fluid motion, the mote flew into his skin. A grin spread on his face. How long did it take?


    Just 20 seconds. It seems you found your method.


    Now that I know what to do, I can probably cut it down to 15 seconds.


    Why didnt you tell me there was an easier method? Kai glanced at Dora. Finding out for himself was satisfying, but he would have liked a warning that there was a better approach.


    There is no best way to go at it. Just methods that suit you and methods that dont.


    Dora waved her hand through the air summoning a swarm of Nature mana, it danced around her hand before taking a sharp turn and joining her mana veins.


    I didnt want to confuse you. I planned to bring it out in a few lessons if your progress stalled. Imposing your will on mana is considered the easiest method. Its simple and straightforward and, more importantly, it works with all elemental types of mana. To get better at it, you only need to refine your will.


    Gathering another flock of Nature mana, Dora made it dance between her fingers before it started flowing into her mana veins with joyful twirls.


    Persuading mana to join you is an advanced technique. You need to understand what the mana wants and offer it in a convincing manner. To improve, strength isnt enough, you need a different understanding for each element.


    Both are viable options. You need to find which suits you best and keep in mind the method you choose doesnt need to be the same for each element.


    Kai looked fascinated at her demonstration. He wanted to ask how long it was going to take to learn that, but he stopped himself.


    As long as there is a way, Ill get there. No matter how long it takes.


    Come on, we still have an hour before lunch. Enough time for one more spell.


    A few rays of sunlight seeped through the shade of the trees as they got to work. While he learned how to refine his technique, Dora gathered a horde of Nature Mana around him to help him.


    Dont get distracted, just focus on your task.


    With her help, he easily converted enough mana for another Nature spell. Dora led him to a wilting silver hibiscus. The plant had seen better days: its red flowers with silver pistils sadly flopped downwards, while the leaves had a sickly green color.


    Following his teachers instructions, Kai prepared to cast his mana. He could just chuck his Nature mana inside the plant, it would work but it wasnt very efficient. The clearer and more targeted his intentions were, the more effective his spell would be. Scanning the plant, he discovered some critters must have feasted on many of its roots.


    He needed to speed up the plant''s healing process and help it absorb more nutrients to make up for what it lost. Gathering his mana in his hand, Kai focused on what he wanted his spell to do and let go of its mana.


    The vibrant green mana left his hand and spread through the plants, particularly around its roots. In a few seconds, its flowers gained new life, while the leaves became a healthy green color. It reminded Kai of one of those hours-long footages sped up to a few minutes. By the end of it, the hibiscus looked much better.


    He turned to Dora, who was carefully examining the plant with a critical eye. There is still room for improvement, the roots could have used more care, but its a good first try. You did well.


    Running (lv89>93)Swimming (lv89>93)Meditation (lv72>75 Max)Herbology (lv70>74)Awareness (lv68>71)Acting (lv55>56)Processing Plants (lv49>54)Swordsmanship (lv36>45)Mana Sense(lv49>54)Mana Manipulation (lv22>27)Inspect (lv17>20)Alchemy (lv16>19)Empower (lv11>16)Runes (lv3>7)Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll deepen the insight into your path. Determined to have a serene and calm mind, follow a path to give you better control of your disruptive emotions. Having touched the mysteries of the Essence of the World, delve deeper. Attune yourself to elemental mana types surrounding you.


    Too late to back out now.


    What is it, Kai? There are still a few minutes before dinner is ready. Dora looked over her shoulder with an interrogative expression.


    Ehm I got offered the elemental magic skills and decided to discard Processing Plants. He said all in one breath, staring at the woman to see her reaction.


    Okay, go ahead. Just be careful of the side effects. She continued to cook.


    Kai remained standing awkwardly by the door. Is it really okay?


    Putting down a wooden spoon, Dora turned towards him. Kai. She sat down at the table and gestured for him to do the same.


    Almost tripping on his feet, Kai grabbed a chair. His fingers began tapping on the wood nervously.


    Every teacher would like to see their pupil follow in their footsteps, but its your life. She softened her tone. Im sorry if I made you feel pressured. It wasnt my intention. You should choose whatever makes you happy. If you want to stop learn alchemy, you just need to tell me, and well focus on your interests.


    Kai felt his eyes itch a little. Okay He muttered in a tiny voice.


    Damn, idiot. Is that all you can say?


    but I still want to do alchemy. He hurried to add.


    Dora smiled, there was no need to say anything else. Come on, its better if you get it over before dinner. Trust me, you dont want to abandon a skill with a full stomach.


    Kai nodded weakly.


    *Ding*


    Do you wish to discard Processing Plants (lv54)? Be aware this choice is irreversible.


    It was the highest-level skill he ever abandoned.


    Yes.


    Vertigo hit him immediately. His face fell flat upon the polished wood of the table. He would have fallen over if Dora hadnt helped him in his seat.


    Dont worry, its going to pass soon. She patted him on the back.


    Kai didnt have the strength to put a thought together, much less answer her. After a few seconds, it gradually got better. A feeling of dizziness remained, but he was slowly regaining control of his limbs.


    He thought the worst was over when a wave of nausea made him retch. He quickly staggered out of the kitchen.


    Are you fine? Do you need help? Dora asked worried.


    Im, A new retch interrupted him. Fine!


    As soon as he stepped on the grass outside, he fell kneeling on the ground. Thank the spirits his last meal had been several hours ago. That was the only reason he didnt vomit, but he could feel the acrid taste of stomach acid in his mouth.


    He laid on the ground for several minutes.


    And it wasnt even an orange skill


    Dinner is ready! Doras voice called from inside.


    Leaning against the wall of the house, Kai recomposed himself as best he could, dusting off his clothes and passing a hand through his short hair. His balance was messed up and the idea of eating anything made him retch again.


    Im coming.


    With the most dignified appearance he could manage, he went back to the kitchen trying to walk straight. As soon as he stepped inside, Dora offered him a glass filled with a cold transparent green liquid.


    Take here. This will help.


    Kai eyed it suspiciously. The briefest glance with Mana Sense, and the lemony smell, confirmed it was not a potion. It easily went down his throat, getting rid of the terrible taste in his mouth and helping his belly settle down.


    Dora put a plate of boiled vegetables and plain rice in front of him. Better to keep it light.


    He wasnt even upset, the worst symptoms were gone, but a sense of wrongness still pervaded him. A piece of himself was missing and there was no getting used to that.


    One bite at a time, Kai swallowed everything. Will it be a problem to practice Alchemy, now that I dont have Processing Plants anymore? He still felt a bit guilty, no matter what Dora said.


    Dont worry. The Alchemy skill mainly focuses on the brewing process, but it also coins bits of everything else that goes through creating a successful concoction. Preparing the ingredients will be harder and your hands wont be as dextrous, but your muscle memory isnt gone. Youll need practice more, especially with new ingredients and techniques.


    A weight was lifted from his mind. There was one more choice to make.


    Which element should I choose?


    Dora smiled. The one that you like more.


    Kai groaned.

 Chapter 70: The Storm

    Chapter 70: The Storm


    Chapter 70 - The Storm


    Dark clouds covered the sky. The roaring sea did not add any reassuring note to the picture. The high tide and winds stirred the waters. Each time a wave crashed on shore it sent a drizzle of cold salty droplets against his skin. Kai didnt move or showed any intention of going back inside.


    Dawn had come and passed, but the world remained in a state of semi-darkness. It wasnt night and it wasnt daya world of shadows and dim light somewhere in between. Every few seconds bolts of lightning illuminated the sky for an instant, soon followed by a deep rumble.


    It was typhoon season once again. In Greenside, most people had found the sight depressing, preferring to stay indoors and spend the day telling stories, sheltered from the harsh winds. Those who didnt have the luxury of a choice cursed out loud as they went to work outside. No boats would leave the docks today.


    The stormy sea was painted in darker shades of blue, with only a few hints of a cloudy viridian. Kais lips curved upwards ever so slightly. It wasn''t a cheerful smile nor his mischievous grin. It was the face of someone admiring a work of art.


    He always had a fascination for natural phenomena. Their scale and power filled him with a sense of quiet awe. A reminder he was nothing compared to the force nature could unleash. All his problems were insignificant in the grand scheme of things.


    The wind violently whistled. It was cold, not enough to bother him. The smell of sea and storm mixed. It had not started to rain yet, but the thunderclouds promised it was a matter of time.


    Opening his senses, the mana was raging as much as the sea. His skin tingled against the furious currents of energy. Water mana flooded far beyond shore, overshadowing Earth and Nature, which were forced to fall back inland.


    The mana density fluctuated wildly; whatever array rested beneath the estate struggled to maintain a stable environment against the forces of nature.


    Ill need to ask Dora if she needs anything. The greenhouse is going to be fine, but the garden might not.


    Amidst the chaos, Kai caught sight of something strange. He furrowed his brows and squinted, even if he wasnt really using his eyes to see. His loose clothes flapped in the wind. A swarm of white motes with a blue hue passed an inch from his nose, spinning together in tiny hurricanes. It lasted only a moment before he lost sight of them, but his mind had no doubts about what he saw.


    Those were Air motes. Dora said it would take me years to see them, but its been less than one. Cant wait to see her face when I tell her this.


    He was under no illusion that it was entirely his merit. Without the exceptional circumstances, he would not have been able to take a glimpse at them. The flashes of spinning white motes looked a bit clearer now. With a glance, he confirmed Mana Sense had gained a level. It would probably be a while before he could observe them reliably, but a win was a win.


    If you want to do this, you wont get a better chance. Elijah''s voice resonated behind him.


    Running and Swimming had been stuck at lv99 for the last two weeks. Pumping them full of mana had helped level them faster, but now they hit a roadblock. He needed something to push through the last bottleneck.


    Running in extreme weather conditions was worth a shot and Swimming in a stormy sea even more. He was confident Elijah would fish him out if something went wrong. How long he would wait before intervening was another story, but it was a risk he needed to take.


    A loud rumble overhead signaled the start. Without a second thought, Kai started Running, wasting no time to activate mana enhancement. Today he had no limitations on mana usage and Nature magic would be of little use.


    With another thunder, a heavy downpour started to fall. He was drenched in seconds. Thanks to physical exertion he didnt feel cold, but running on the sand became even more difficult. His shoes were a hindrance rather than a help. He kicked them off without stopping.


    A gust of wind made him stumble and reminded him it wasnt like any other day.


    I guess Im never getting my shoes back. If they dont get blown off a few miles at sea, theyll end up in the jungle.


    There was no time to mourn the loss. The winds pushed from all directions following no rhyme or reason. His superhuman strength helped, but his body didnt weigh much more than an ordinary child.


    Okay, I admit I prefer to observe the storm from a safe and dry place. Im sure Elijah can fish me out of the sky too. Probably


    He glanced over his shoulder to look for the butler. He was nowhere to be seen. Not that he could see much through the curtain of rain. His eyes closed to little more than slits to protect them from rogue drops.


    I bet he is hidden in the shadow under the heavy rain. No shot he misses the chance to watch as I make a fool of myself.


    The image of Elijah comfortably resting on a cozy armchair with a cup of warm tea in hand flashed into his mind. The butler stared at the drops flowing down the glass window and wondered if his student would survive the day. Then he shrugged and dunked a biscuit in his tea.


    No, he wouldnt do that. Probably


    Banishing any stray thought from his mind, Kai focused on his task. Everything else was out of his hands.


    If I dont gain the last level, it will all be for nothing.


    Occasionally a larger wave washed over his bare feet and ankles. He ignored it and kept pushing forward. After reaching the end of the bay, he turned back and continued without pauses. The wind kept blowing faster, he had to be conscious of the position of his body and continuously adjust to avoid falling. Lowering his body to push through a strong gust and standing up when the wind pushed him forward.


    A blinking light appeared in the corner of his vision.


    I did it! That was easier than I thought.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Balance (lv1) Standing on two feet, on one hand or three fingers, falling is not an option.


    Enchanted Running (lv1)Enchanted Sprint (lv1)Steady Runner (lv1)


    A glance from the alchemist was all it took to lower his gaze.


    Here, Dora softened her tone and offered him a cup of tea. It might have worked, but there was no need for this. Ill have a few words with Elijah later. How could he suggest something so stupid.


    Now that the adrenaline had left his body, Kai started to feel cold and exhausted. He warmed his hands around the cup and took a sip. Dora had been extra generous with the honey.


    I didnt make any progress in two weeks. He didnt know why he was defending the butler, but ultimately it was his choice.


    Two. Weeks Dora gave him a long look. People consider themselves lucky if they can overcome the last hurdle in a few months.


    Her yellow eyes bore down on him. This time Kai didnt back down. He had not known how much longer it usually took, but he would have made the same decision regardless.


    How am I going to catch up to the youths of the continent if I dont do at least this much? His eyes met the womans gaze.


    After a few tense seconds, Dora broke the stalemate. Are you sure this is what you want?


    Yes, Kai answered with conviction.


    The plump woman sighed. I doubt a few words will change your mind but remember there is a difference between taking calculated risks and being reckless. Everyone thinks theyll stop in time, but before they know it, they take bigger and bigger risks.


    With that, she left. Kai started to feel bad. His proud posture slumped. In the heat of the moment, he showed no doubts, but he didnt feel as sure as he let on.


    I dont know what I want, but I want the freedom to choose when I find out.


    He could figure the rest out later. Dora had raised some good points, but now wasnt the time for doubts. Sitting cross-legged on the floor to not drip on the furniture, Kai focused on replenishing his reserves.


    Inside the house, the mana appeared calmer. The only hint that something might be off was the predominance of the Water motes over the others. It was perfect for his next step.


    He thought of trying to use elemental magic to evolve Running, but it wasnt feasible. The best element would have been Air, but he was nowhere near good enough to try that. Earth might have worked if he was willing to dedicate a lot of time and patience to one task. But then what? His elemental reserves were limited. It was going to be years before he could make use of it properly. Too much hassle for something he might not even use.


    Swimming was a different story. The best element was obvious, and even without the skill for it, he had gotten quite good. Even if he failed today, experimenting in extreme conditions would get him a lot closer to his goal.


    Falling into Meditation, streams of blue motes began to form around his body. He understood their flow and desires. One small batch after the other, they started joining his mana channels, while more were absorbed by proximity.


    Kai took it slowly to get some rest, but the higher Water mana made him finish in record time.


    I see you are planning to go out there once more.


    Kai froze in the spot upon hearing Doras voice. He was already preparing some excuse, but when he turned around there was no judgement or anger on her face. She seemed sad.


    Guilt hit him like a brick in the stomach.


    Its too late to back off now.


    Ill be careful, I promise. He knew it wasnt enough, but it was the best he could do.


    Then you should take this first.


    Kai noticed a familiar glass in her hand. A potion.


    Thank you


    Once more words didnt feel enough.


    Taking it in his hands, he noticed it didnt look like one of her usual sludges. Mana Sense revealed it was an orange-tier potion. His eyes widened slightly at the sight and moved back to Dora, but her expression was unreadable.


    Thank you. He repeated and downed the glass.


    The potion had a pleasant herbal aroma, he could feel it flowing down his throat and warming up his body. In moments, his exhausted muscles felt rejuvenated and touching over his bruises didnt hurt him anymore.


    Wait five minutes, before jumping in. The potion still needs to take full effect.


    Kai nodded. Before he could change his mind, he opened the door and stepped outside into the storm.


    Time for round two.

 Chapter 71: Determination and Foolishness

    Chapter 71: Determination and Foolishness


    Chapter 71 - Determination and Foolishness


    Stepping outside the comfortable temperature of the alchemists house, cold gusts of air and a dark layer of clouds welcomed him. The rain and lightning seemed to have calmed down for the time being. The winds and sea had not. Still raging and whistling with wild abandon.


    Waiting for the potion to take effect, Kai stared at murky waves that crashed on the shore.


    Maybe Dora had a point, this is stupid


    Yes, it wasnt going to be a pleasant experience. A new collection of bruises and cuts were a certainty when the waves tossed his body back and forth against the shoreline, but it was necessary. The Guide rewarded new and challenging experiences.


    If he stopped pushing himself to avoid a little discomfort, he would never catch up to anyone. This was a calculated risk. A price he had to pay if he wanted to make up for his lacking starting point.


    Without giving his thoughts another chance to make his determination waver, Kai ran up to the sea, timing his jump with a retreating wave. The most dangerous area was close to shore, where the water was shallow, and he risked getting tossed against the seafloor.


    Empowered by his mana, his body flew over the coming wave and plunged into the frigid waters. He dived deeper to avoid the swirling waves on the surface. A single thought was spared to make sure his Water mana remained out of his mana veins and readily available.


    Everything is going swimmingly.


    Kai smiled keeping his lips sealed, the stupid pun helping him cope with the situation. Underwater, the world appeared calm and silent. If it wasnt for the freezing waters, it would have almost been a pleasant experience.


    Eventually, he had to resurface. The whistling of winds and churning waters shattered the illusory peace. Checking how far he was from shore, he found the distance acceptable. Without wasting time, he dove again and began Swimming along the bay.


    Sliding under the waves, Kai only resurfaced once per minute to take a breath of air. Swimming in these conditions was easier than he thought. The sea tried to push him off course, but using his mana enhancing, he easily resisted the currents.


    His previous experience taught him he needed to be careful of how he managed his reserves. Simply throwing mana at the problem would leave him exhausted in no time. There was no way of knowing how long it would take to reach the 100th level. His best shot was to last as long as possible. It wasnt his first time trying to improve the efficiency of Swimming and Empower, but the pressure of the situation helped him focus and refine his abilities. All his thoughts were directed to that single intention with no room for sloppy mistakes.


    When he was confident, he had achieved the limit given his current skill level, he passed to the next step: integrating Water mana. He had already tested the spell the previous day. His conditions had not been as precarious, but it would work the same if he maintained his calm.


    Gathering two beads of attuned mana in his hands, Kai focused on his desired outcome. When the image and intention were clear in his mind, he let go. Immediately he could feel the difference, his arms cleaved through the water finding little more resistance than moving through air.


    His body easily sped beneath the waves with little effort. It was even easier than swimming in normal conditions. It was a pity the enhancement wore off far too quickly. After experiencing the feeling of no resistance, the water felt much denser.


    Excited for his success, Kai repeated his casting using a larger share of his Water mana. This time applying the spell to his whole body. His speed exponentially increased, and the currents and waves that had given him so much trouble, harmlessly parted around him.


    A new idea sprung up in his mind.


    I need to try that.


    Kai dove deeper before pushing more mana into Empower and Swimming and speeding upwards. When he broke the surface, his momentum continued to carry him forward for several meters into the air. Paradoxically, he felt more resistance outside the sea, his Water spell giving him no protection against the harsh winds. That little discomfort couldnt detract from the feeling of freedom and euphoria. Kai was sure any dolphin watching would look down in shame.


    Wait for me, Flipper. Im coming for you.


    As he reached the summit of his arc, for an instant he was weightless, then gravity reasserted his dominance. Kai observed the dark churning waters below him getting closer and braced for impact. Battered by the winds, it wasnt easy to maintain the perfect posture. It was far from a graceful dive, but he didnt hurt his body, not enough to overshadow his glee anyway.


    Okay, that was stupid, but oh so worth it.


    The temptation to do it again was strong, but a glance at his mana reserve mercilessly killed the whim. He had burned through a fifth of his elemental stockpile in a couple minutes. He could justify it one time as a unique experience, but not more.


    He was already at his second lap of the bay, but there was no blinking notification in the corner of his vision. With his mana dwindling lower every second, he needed to increase the challenge.


    He rolled his eyes. That boy never took anything seriously.


    Judging from Doras angry mutterings, it was better if he cooked his own meals for a while. To be fair, he had not expected Kai would go through with it when he proposed the idea. Not the second time, at least.


    If nothing else, he had to give it to him: he was a determined kid.


    Right then the child sprung up out of the waves, soaring in a long arc through the air and screaming like a madman. Elijah observed the childs expression going from euphoric to worried as he crashed back into the sea.


    Maybe its not determination but stupidity I should inquire if he had been dropped on the head as a child.


    For the grace of the gods, the dimwit didnt repeat his actions. It looked like the boy was starting to take this opportunity more seriously. He could see how he tried to control the mana flowing through his skills. Maybe he wasnt totally hopeless.


    Not long after Elijah grimaced again. For the first time in his life, he wished he had been born with no affinity with Water, just so he could avoid watching the childs atrocious control.


    It was true it had only been a few months, that the kid had no Water Magic skill, and that his grade was only early Orange, but


    I guess its acceptable. If barely. But hes still atrocious with Shadow magic.


    Breathing the thin mana of the estate, Elijah contemplated his life choices as the brat played in the sea. It wasnt the first time, and he was sure it would not be the last. How much longer would he have to wait before he could go home and reclaim what was rightfully his?


    Finally, the boy seemed to be nearing his limits.


    Elijah stepped closer to the shore, waiting for him to give up. It looked like he had failed. What kind of teacher would he be if he didnt offer some words of advice? A sentence should be enough to rile him up and help him get over the failure. A frown appeared on his face.


    Why wasnt he giving up already?


    His movements had grown weaker and his normally bright mana veins were smoldering at best. The kid showed no intention of getting out of the water. Casting one spell, and then another, till not a speck of blue mana was left in his body.


    Great, now I''ll need to give him a day of rest for repeated mana overuse. Dora is not going to let me hear the end of it.


    Right as he was about to get the boy out of the water, a pulse spread from the sea rippling through reality. Mostly mana, but it was mixed with something else too. He couldnt quite grasp it. When the child started glowing and his mind began to piece together what was going on.


    There was only one possibility that made sense, but it was ridiculous. He could understand it happening one time, but twice? And without even the need for an oath this time.


    Hurry up, what are you waiting for? Dora''s voice called from inside. She must have noticed the pulse too. A moment later, the door to her residence was thrust wide open.


    Realizing he had forgotten to fish out the kid in his stupor, Elijah hurried to comply.


    Ill have to cook for myself for a month.


    With a single step, he appeared before the boy. A surge of mana pushed the sea back for a dozen meters. Kai laid on the sand unconscious. A quick scan confirmed he was as fine as he could beconsidering his circumstances. Dozens of small cuts covered his body, but they were all surface wounds, barely skin deep.


    Dora scooped up the boy, glaring at him disapprovingly. Before he could say anything, she had disappeared back into her house.


    Lets do two months just to be sure


    Turning around to vacate the area before the sea came back, he noticed Virya smiling at him from behind the window of the mansion.


    Maybe she had been right in taking the kid in. If nothing else, things never got boring.

 Chapter 72: Consequences

    Chapter 72: Consequences


    Chapter 72 - Consequences


    A headache pulsed behind his eyes, his mind was foggy. Not exactly the best way to start a new day. Massaging his temples, he tried to stand up but stopped with a grimace. There was hardly a spot on his body that didnt hurt.


    He was used to a bit of pain, but this wasnt the small scrapes and bruises he got from Elijah''s training.


    Did I make the butler so mad that he threw me off a cliff?


    His second attempt at standing up went better, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked around. This wasnt his room. It was larger, with exquisite furniture of lacquered wood carved with natural motifs. Even the bed was double the size of his own and somehow much more comfortable.


    Gradually, his memories began coming back. The storm, the waves, the exhaustion and that strange glow.


    What the fuck happened.


    Pulling back the curtain covering the window, he was relieved to see the familiar bay. The sky was clear and the low tide had pulled back the sea, leaving a long white canvas as far as his eyes could reach. This wasnt his usual room, but he was still at the estate.


    I must have been pretty roughed up if they let me stay in the mansion.


    Judging by the long shadows the buildings projected on the beach, it must be afternoon. He slept for a few hours. Maybe it wasnt too bad all things considered.


    The door opened and a worried Dora walked in.


    How are you feeling, dear. She hurried to his side and started checking his condition. You should rest a while longer. Mana overuse is a serious thing. I should have been clearer about the difference between taking risks and being reckless.


    Her tone was warm, but Kai could feel a note of reprimand hidden within.


    Im sorry I made you worry. Things got slightly out of hand, but Im fine now. Kai stood up to prove his point. A wave of vertigo hit him and made him fall back down on the soft covers.


    He chuckled like that was exactly what he had intended to do. Judging from Doras exasperated look, she didnt believe him for a second.


    I think I''ll rest a little more. Ill be as good as new in time for dinner. The thought of food made his stomach grumble. Could I maybe get a snack before then? Im starving.


    I bet, youve slept for more than a day. Ill bring you something.


    Kai froze, A day? Has it been that long?


    And I still feel like shit.


    Exhaustion, severe skill and mana overstrain, forty-three minor injuries between cuts and bruises, and a big bump on the head. Dora listed his signs and symptoms like she read alchemical recipes.


    Oh was it that bad? Kai lowered his gaze, he could feel she was on the cusp of a lecture.


    Risks are called that way because there are consequences when things go wrong. Seeing his castigated expression Dora hesitated to add more, even if she clearly wanted to.


    Acting strikes again!


    She sighed and softened her tone. Be more careful next time. You should rest. Elijah wont bother you for the next few days until youre completely healed.


    Days


    I dont feel that bad. Is there maybe a potion that could speed my recovery?


    Dora gave him a long look.


    Together with a lot of rest, of course. He hurried to add.


    There is a potion for everything, dear. Im sure you know that. But mana overuse is a tricky thing. Unless its an emergency, it is better to let you heal naturally.


    Dora ruffled his hair. Im sure next time youll think twice before doing something so reckless.


    I guess I deserve that.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: NoneStrength: 8>9Dexterity: 9>11Constitution: 12>14Mind: 13>14Spirit: 15>16Perception: 11>12Favor: 14>18


    As you reach the final milestone, you are presented with three choices to continue your journey toward new heights:


    Enhanced Running (lv1) Consume small quantities of mana to improve your speed and endurance. As long as there is a path, your legs are all you need to reach any place on land. Enhanced Sprint (lv1) Consume your mana to greatly improve your speed for short bursts. Few will realize what happened before you leave them in the dust. Steady Runner (lv1) Through a precise use of mana, never grow tired, never stop or lose your balance. You might not be the fastest, but youll reach your destination when others dont.


    Kai carefully read all the descriptions. He had not expected to have so many options. Even if he didnt plan to keep this skill for long, he wanted to give this choice the proper amount of consideration. Who knew, maybe if he got more skill slots in the future, he would take it back.


    Enhanced Running was a straight-up upgrade, but this vanilla option sounded boring. He was sure he could learn to do the same with Empower.


    He moved his eyes to Enhanced Sprint. Elijah had told him skills could evolve in surprising ways between grades, depending on the specializations he chose and his actions. It looked like all the times he pumped Running full of manastrictly for research purposeshad another unintended benefit.


    This option already appeared more interesting. Flooding his body with mana to gain a burst of speed could also be achieved with Empower, but it wasnt as easy. It required a lot of focus, and he could only do it for a few seconds before he risked injuring himself. Enhanced Sprint would probably take care of the safety factor and the burden of manually controlling Empower.


    As for the cons, Enhanced Running specified it only used small quantities of mana, Sprint did not. He wasnt eager to add another draining source to his limited reserve. If he wanted to be a mage, the largest share of his mana should go towards his spells.


    This brought him to the last option: Steady Runner. Kai had to admit the description was rather underwhelming. It sounded boring and didnt even mention an increase to his speed. However, there was a key detail that caught his interest - precise use of mana. The fact the Guide felt the need to specify that tickled his curiosity.


    It must not be something easy to reproduce with Empower. Even if he planned to abandon the skill, he could keep it for a few weeks to learn how it worked. Maybe learn to reproduce whatever Steady Runner did manually.


    *Ding*


    Are you sure you want to evolve Running (lv100) intoSteady Runner (lv1)? Be Aware this choice is irreversible.


    One down, one to go.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations, Running (lv100) has successfully evolved into Steady Runner (lv1)!


    Kai tensed his muscles expecting something to happen. Pain or a jolt to his brain, maybe. He couldnt sense any change. He felt cheated.


    Where is my skill?


    As soon as he formed the thought, Kai became aware he knew how to use Steady Runner. The knowledge was clear in his mind as if it had always been there. It was a bit creepy the Guide could do that without him even noticing, but he guessed it beat having to suffer for discarding a skill.


    After the surprise subsided, his first instinct was to immediately try out his new skill. Remembering his promise to Dora, he stopped himself. It was almost physically painful to turn down the shiny new toy within his reach, but he could be patient.


    Ive got one more skill to look at.


    Swimming (lv100)


    As you reach the final milestone, you are presented with four choices to continue your journey toward new heights:


    Enhanced Swimming (lv1) Consume small quantities of mana to improve your proficiency of movement and endurance inside a body of water. Be at home amidst the waves. Enhanced Diving (lv1) Consume small quantities of mana to improve your proficiency of movement and reduce your need for oxygen while underwater. Scour the deep without fear. Water Swimming (lv1) Slip through the water unimpeded by using Water mana. Be at home amidst the waves as you are on dry land. Blessed Swimmer (lv1) Trust in the sea and you shall never fear storm nor beast. Youre at home amidst the waves.


    Kai carefully read each option. It seemed a blessing had more than one use.


    Oh, boy. Now this is going to be a difficult choice.


    As for Running, the first was a straight-up upgrade. And, once again, he could achieve the same with Empower. Nothing more to add there.


    Enhanced Diving was a branching evolution. His eyes immediately fell upon the part that spoke about reducing his need for oxygen. It was possible and this skill could tell him exactly how to do it. He wanted to take it so badly, but there were two more options that looked very appealing.


    Water Swimming was exactly what he had been trying to achieve. The proof his risk paid off. Empower couldnt manipulate aligned mana. With the guidance of this skill, he would learn a lot about how to efficiently apply his Water mana. If it wasnt for the last option, he would have immediately chosen it. However


    Blessed Swimmer. The description was vague and didnt give many clues about how the skill would actually work. And yet, the moment he saw it, he knew he would choose it. The more mysterious a skill looked the more he could learn from it. Every other skill offered benefits that could be learned with time and patience. He doubted anyone could teach him how to be blessed by the sea.


    He could carefully analyze the pros and cons of each skill, but his gut already told him what he would end up choosing. Better to spare himself the pain of understanding exactly what he was going to give up anyway.


    *Ding*


    Are you sure you want to evolve Swimming (lv100) intoBlessed Swimmer (lv1)? Be Aware this choice is irreversible.


    Yes.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations, Swimming (lv100) has successfully evolved into Blessed Swimmer (lv1).

 Chapter 73: The Joy of Testing

    Chapter 73: The Joy of Testing


    Chapter 73 - The Joy of Testing


    Groggily walking into his living room, Kai gathered Nature mana in his hand with used practice. He stopped by the windowsill in front of a delicate plant with jade leaves. It remained in the same ceramic pot it had been first planted two months ago. Its three silver flowers were slowly closing now that the moons left space to the sun.


    He took a moment to clear his mind from sleep and released the spell on the moon lily. The leaves shone with renewed luster while the silver petals released a faint glow. He was glad to see it was doing fine. For the last two days, he had been forbidden to use any magic and had to skip his morning ritual.


    The little sprout had not grown much in height after the first month. That wasnt to say it hadnt changed. His daily spells were focused on a different aspect. Using Mana Sense, the moon lily shone like a beacon.


    Almost orange grade. Another week should do it.


    Kai added a pinch of an alchemic fertilizer he kept by the window. He had brewed it himself following the recipe Dora provided. With a pulse of Earth magic, the dirt gently stirred bringing the substance to the roots of the lily. To conclude the routine, he condensed a sprinkle of water over the plant.


    I have to admit this was a neat idea to train my main affinities. Water mana feels slightly easier to control.


    He had taken a few peeks with Mana Sense when he thought his teachers werent looking. The elemental Water particles looked more distinct. Without pushing his skills and jumping in the sea, it was hard to say by how much, but he felt optimistic. He couldnt wait to carry more tests.


    First, he had the morning training to get through. Dora had told him he could take one more day off, but it was an all-or-nothing deal. The chance to play with his new skills and elemental magic was worth the hassle of dealing with Elijah.


    There were a few aches in his body when he stretched. Dora agreed that if he could brew a potion himself, he would be allowed to use it. With the only caveat that he wasnt allowed to use his mana skills.


    No one ever lost a chance to come up with more training excuses at the estate. Without using even Mana Sense, it had been a struggle, but he made up quality by using half a dozen weak red-tier healing potions. After the contract he made with the merfolk, the process was ingrained in his bones.


    The tide was fair, short rhythmic waves swept the shore. Sitting down on the sand, Kai controlled his breathing to meditate. In a few heartbeats the world became clearer and his mind sharper. His burning anticipation settled down. Opening his senses, the swirling motes of mana appeared around him.


    His lips curled up lightly. Perceiving Water mana had never been hard for him, but the change was undeniable. The blue motes stood out till the edge of his vision. Manifesting his desires, the aligned mana began flowing towards him. When he was sure they would continue orbiting around him, he divided his attention into a smaller group. A dozen motes at a time, Kai began replenishing his reserves.


    Yep, its definitely easier than I remember.


    When he passed to Earth, instead of suggestions, Kai needed to give orders to make the motes listen, wrestling against them for control. Earth was a stubborn element that only respected strength. It had always given him more problems than Water. Now the difference was abyssal.


    Moving on to Nature, the vibrant green particles remained the easiest to control. Its motes found home in his body without effort. It was the only element he had a skill for, so it wasnt a fair comparison.


    Im pretty sure my affinity for Water surpassed Nature. Hopefully, Virya has a way to check without going through another ritual.


    He couldnt wait to take the Water Magic skill. Unfortunately, his plans had been thwarted. The chances he was going to ditch Blessed Swimmer were now slim. Unless the skill turned out to be a total dud, it was there to stay much longer than anticipated. It was all up to how fast he could crack Steady Runner and uncover all its secrets.


    Skills:


    Meditation (lv75>80)Herbology (lv74>80)Awareness (lv71>74)Acting (lv56>58)Swordsmanship (lv45>55)


    Mana Sense (lv54>57)Mana Manipulation (lv27>32)Inspect (lv20>22)Alchemy (lv19>21)Empower (lv16>20)Runes (lv7>10)Nature Magic (lv1>6)Steady Runner (lv1)Blessed Swimmer (lv1)


    Kai proudly looked over his status. Most of his skills were now orange grade, the red that once dominated the screen was reduced to only five lines. In a few more years there would be none left.


    Feeling in a celebratory mood, he summoned one more window.


    Race: HumanGrade: Orange Next enhancement 95,023/100,000 XP


    His smile grew wider.


    Just five thousand more and Im there.


    Most people took till their thirties and forties to reach Orange , he was going to get there at 8 years old. Even on the mainland, that wasnt common. It gave him a weird feeling. Two years ago, he would have never thought this was possible. That he could do this.


    Time for the active part.


    Pumping mana into Steady Runner, he was relieved to notice his speed increasing. Testing its limits, the skill could accept roughly the same amount of mana as before the evolution; the boost was similar too. He repeated the same tests another time.


    Despite the increased speed, his feet always found a steady grip on the sand. He also repeated his jumps between the rocks. It felt slightly dangerous dashing over the precarious terrain. He kept his hands and mana ready to avoid cracking his skull on a rock in case he tripped.


    He worried for nothing. Steady Runner did one thing, but it did it really well. Seeing the rock he slipped on before, Kai went for it. He slowed slightly and readied a water spell to turn the surface of the sea temporarily solid. Choosing an angle with no dangerous rocks nearby, he jumped.


    Here we go. Elijah certainly cant complain Im not zealous.


    As he stepped on the algae, his foot didnt slip as expected. Steady Runner suddenly increased the drain on his mana, finding a grip on the slimy surface. Not prepared for that to happen, Kai scrambled to adjust his path. He would have ended up falling again if he didnt have the perfect tool to regain his balance.


    Back on shore, he analyzed what happened.


    Is it possible? I mean, of course, it is. Im a genius, thats exactly what I expected to happen.


    A few more tests later he had confirmation. The skill made a grip where there was none. Even better, the active mana consumption was low. It might not be the most glamorous skill, but it had been the optimal choice. He could still gain more speed with Empower, but he couldnt do what Steady Runner did.


    With a satisfied expression, Kai ran back to the estate thinking of all the potential applications. There, a strange sight awaited him.


    Are those my chairs? He asked Elijah. The butler stood in front of a pair of wooden chairs that used to be in his living room. The smile on the mans face was worrying.


    Tell me: how do you expect to test a balance skill on flat ground with no hindrance?


    Kai shrugged, seeing where this was going. It was hard to keep your balance while carrying large unwieldy objects.


    But why does it have to be my chairs?


    Knowing there was no point complaining, he picked a chair with each hand.


    Not like that. That defeats the purpose. With a smirk, Elijah instructed him how to properly carry them. One in front of his face with the legs resting on his shoulders and the other in his left hand, so he would be unbalanced.


    Now, you can start running. Make sure to go as fast as possible. And dont drop them, you wont get new ones if they break. Do one lap, after that well move to the jungle outskirts.


    Kai silently cursed. The most infuriating part was that his devious suggestions actually made


    sense.


    ***


    An hour later, Kai rested sprawled on his remaining good chair. The splintered remains, of what used to be its sister pair, laid on the sand a few feet from him. Steady Runner did wonders to keep him on his feet, but that didnt include protecting his cargo. He had to cut his losses. Luckily, he lived alone.


    He didnt think it was possible to get such a good grasp of a skill in just a few hours. The skill had even leveled once, and the stupid butler noticed. It was undeniable that his methods were effective. But, damn, was he annoying. Tonight, he would see that infuriating grin in his nightmare.


    Steady Runner had proven much more interesting than he imagined. After Elijah was sure there was nothing more to gain by juggling with the chairs, they tested the limits of his mana grip. Kai had been thinking too small. If he was running fast enough, he could find a grip on a vertical surface. It only worked for a couple steps, but it was enough to perform gravity-defying maneuvers and easily climb trees.


    Elijah told him running up a wall wasnt out of the realm of possibilities if he pushed the skill to Yellow. And the surprises werent even finished. He hadnt realized it at first, but the skill also greatly improved his endurance. Which meant Elijah could push him even more.


    Get up. We still have a skill to test, dont we?


    Elijah smiled. Kai groaned.

 Chapter 74: Opportunities

    Chapter 74: Opportunities


    Chapter 74 - Opportunities


    His body was tired, but not as much as his mind. To squeeze Steady Runner for all it was worth had been more challenging than he thought. He had to split his focus on both how the skill affected his body and trying to avoid slamming his head into a tree.


    Still, he had been looking forward to Blessed Swimmer the most. And that gave him the strength to jump straight into the sea.


    With his head peeking out of the water, Kai turned toward Elijah. Any brilliant suggestions to test this skill?


    He might as well get them out of the way before he exhausted himself trying his own.


    Start swimming and tell me what you notice.


    Thats all, oh wise teacher?


    Swimming skills arent as common. Ive never heard of Blessed Swimmer before.


    If not even the butler knows about this skill, it must be something rare.


    Wait, did you already know how Steady Runner worked?


    Naturally.


    Then, why didnt you just tell me what it could do, instead of wasting my time?


    And let me make a fool of myself. Damn, I already got my answer.


    Do you expect me to nanny you forever? What will you do when you dont have anyone to ask? Start blubbering about your new skill to the first stranger you meet?


    Not finding a proper answer, Kai dove amidst the waves and started swimming.


    Spirits, its so annoying when hes right


    Leisurely gliding between the waves, Kai focused on Blessed Swimmer. The passive aspects of a skill were hard to grasp, like an invisible hand gently nudging his movements in the optimal direction. Meditation helped him become aware of the smallest changes, but it didnt make it easy. From what he had been told, it took years to master the technique.


    If there was a difference after evolving Swimming, it wasnt big enough for him to perceive. His form was perfect, his body angled to incur the smallest drag possible. Increasing his speed, Kai''s senses were keen on anything out of the ordinary.


    Ive always been a good swimmer, but it never felt this effortless.


    It was a feeling. A murmur at the edge of his consciousness. Like he had found his place in the world, everything was as it was meant to be. He could continue swimming forever and never get tired.


    Blue motes of mana flowed towards him on their own, swirling happily as if they were greeting an old friend. They didnt join his mana, but with them so close and willing, Kai knew it would be easy.


    Swimming, basking in that sensation, losing his sense of time.


    He would have continued for longer, but his peaceful strokes were abruptly interrupted. His instincts screamed at him, his body lurched to the side, as a stone skipped on the surface of the water.


    His head jerked out the sea, glaring at the culprit on shore. Right then, a smaller pebble ended its long arc in the sky and landed on his head. Kai massaged the offended spot.


    Asshole.


    What was that for?


    Just trying out a theory. Elijah said without any shred of guilt. Can you tell me what it is, or do we need more testing?


    Kai snorted. I felt the first stone coming before it hit me.


    But not the second, The butler pointed out with a smirk.


    Its the first time I use this skill.


    Elijah remained silent for a moment, giving him an expectant look.


    Kai looked back.


    What does he want me to say? I was distracted, okay!?


    The man shook his head with false disappointment, juggling with more stones. Seems like we need more testing.


    Wait! The first stone was skipping on the water, while the second didnt touch it.


    Seems like two years of training werent completely wasted. Thats my working theory. Now keep swimming, we need more data to be sure. It might only be a coincidence.


    There was no way of winning, was there?


    Kai sighed. Nothing bigger than a pebble, the first stone was too large.


    I was confident my disciple would dodge it. Are you not confident in your abilities?


    Im not seven, that doesnt work anymore.


    Virya showed her white teeth. Blood magic.


    His eyes shot up to hers as she covered her mouth laughing. Truly nothing like speaking with you to raise my mood after a hard day.


    Kai crossed his arms; he could feel his ears burning in embarrassment. So, what is the right answer?


    "Blood magic, Virya repeated, turning dead serious.


    Not going to get me twice with the same ploy.


    The silence stretched. Are you really a blood mage?


    Among other things. It always came easy to me. Virya confirmed, breaking her stone facade.


    Dora appeared carrying a silver platter with a teapot and two pretty cups. She placed them down on the plant table without batting an eyelid.


    What do you think, Dora? It has been a while since I practiced Nature magic. I never had your knack for it.


    The alchemist gave the living construction a brief scan. Aptly executed, my Lady. However, I fear these plants will not last more than a week. She indicated some spots. The rapid growth puts stress on them, and their roots do not go deep enough.


    Virya looked where Dora had pointed. Youre right. It seems I am more rusty than I thought.


    Kai had no idea what they were looking at, but he sagely nodded along.


    I can see that too. Its so obvious.


    The alchemist left soon after leaving a fuming cup of jasmine tea in front of him.


    Virya took a sip, savoring it despite the scalding temperature. Going back to your initial question.


    Which was


    Most gods dont bestow their favor without expecting something in return. This is why its commonplace that people swear an oath to make the terms of the exchange clear. Your case is rarer, but not unique. One spirit bound you with a loose oath the other not even that.


    It might be just the creed of these particular spirits. Every divinity has its own peculiarities, you cant judge them through a mortal lens. But Im not well versed enough in the religion of the archipelago to be certain.


    Maybe theyll expect something in return. Maybe they wanted to make a good impression hoping youd offer to serve them willingly. Or maybe your actions are already in line with what they need. One of the ways gods grow in power is through the faith and the actions of their believers. By giving you a blessing, they bound themselves to you. The stronger you become the more theyll earn in return.


    Today Virya was in a chatty mood and continued teaching him about divine politics. The conclusion? To stay as far away from them as possible, trying to understand their thought process literally led to madness.


    What about feats? Kai asked after she finished a lengthy explanation of the relationship between the merfolks Pantheon and the Seven Moons. How do I get more?


    Remember child, being told can be considered a form of helping by the Guide. It could reduce your rewards if were you to obtain a feat.


    I know


    You always use that excuse to avoid the topic.


    But can be means its not necessarily so. If a feat doesnt become any easier by learning of its existence, then it shouldnt matter to the Guide.


    Touch. It looks like youre learning something from my lessons. The only feats you should worry about are the ones obtained by improving your status. Focus on upgrading your race and raising your skills. Orange is the standard grade for humans. Each step beyond is rewarded by the Guide.


    Is there not anything else more within my reach?


    Yellow grade felt a hundred miles away.


    For now, that is your best option. Naturally, while Orange is the average for humans, if you were to advance very quickly, it would still be noteworthy.


    A race against time, yay! I suppose that means before fourteen.


    That night, the clang of blades resounded in front of the estate.


    Elijah wasnt pulling any blow to make up for this morning. His metal blade flashed under the moonlight. Kai was on the back foot. Empower had already flooded his body. He could barely follow his opponent''s sword.


    When the butler added Shadow magic, his blade became impossible to track, blending in the night.


    Heavily pressed, Kai lost his balance and fell on the beach. I give up.


    He heaved on the sand, glad Elijah had stopped hitting him now they both used metal blades.


    You could do that too if you applied more to Shadow magic.


    Ill try harder, Kai said to appease him and avoid another round. Could I ask you a question?


    After his conversation with Virya, he realized there was a particular feat that didnt have to do with growing his status.


    Im going to regret asking Elijah to help me with this. I already know it.


    Kai went ahead anyway.

 Chapter 75: Survival Lessons

    Chapter 75: Survival Lessons


    Trekking through the Veeryd jungle, Kai began to wonder why he did this to himself. He was covered in sweat and dirt, tired and hungry. The scabbard of his sword hung over his shoulder. Not the most practical, but he was too short to carry it on his belt. This way it would not slam on every tree and bush he passed.


    Of course, the butler couldnt just tell him where a red-tier beast was. No, that would have been too easy and reasonable. He had to blindly walk into the jungle and somehow find the way to track down one.


    Unless he encountered something way out of his league, or other similar certain-death scenarios, he was on his own.


    Why did I do this to myself? Is a single feat even worth it?


    He had already gained a feat by killing a red-tier beast. The logical next step was to defeat one in the orange grade. None of his teachers confirmed it, but neither had they objected, which said enough.


    His first fight against the boa had been luck and desperation. This time he hoped to not let things get to that point. He wasnt so delusional as to think he could defeat an orange-tier beast without a profession nor experience. Fighting against claws and fangs was very different than when he sparred with Elijah, knowing he wasnt in any danger.


    He had almost six years before he turned fourteen, all the time he needed to do this properly. He would gain more experience hunting targets at his level and go from there. Hunting powerful beasts was sure to give him plenty of Life Experience, so it was a win on every front.


    I just need to find a damn beast first.


    He wanted to race ahead towards the inner parts of Veeryd, where the mana density was higher and so were his chances of finding a target. But the butler made him promise he would take this seriously.


    There was a possibility he would encounter an awakened beast that strayed out. It had already happened once. If he ran uncaringly, there was the risk of getting ambushed. In a real-life scenario, he couldnt rely on the butler to save him. So here he was, trying to silently make his way through the lush vegetation while sweeping his surroundings with Mana Sense.


    His body constantly tensed on the lookout for any threat. The peak of his day was when he found and harvested a low red-tier flower growing on a vine. That was several hours ago.


    Elijah, Kai whispered aloud. He waited a few seconds. The butler was nowhere in sight.


    He rolled his eyes. I know you can hear me, master.


    Yes, dear disciple? Do you want to give up so soon? Elijah''s cold tone sounded behind him.


    Why cant he appear in front of me for once?


    Kai turned to face the man, ignoring the provocation.


    Could you point me in the right direction? Im just wasting time like this.


    No.


    Why not? Kai hurried to add before the butler had the chance to disappear again. I want to become a mage, not a hunter. I understand why learning to use a sword might be useful, but why this?


    Cant you tell me?


    The irritation mounted at his non-answer, but Kai did his best to maintain a calm tone. I can think of several, but none of them seem enough to make this worth it.


    Maybe the answer is several.


    Could you please share your wisdom just this once? He never thought he would appeal to the butler''s mercyhe never thought he had any. But desperate times called for desperate measures. He was exhausted, dirty and cranky. All he wanted was a shower and a good meal. If words could help him get home hours sooner, he would swallow his pride.


    The mocking remark he expected didnt come.


    Elijah sighed. Do you still intend to travel the continent?


    yes?


    Learning how to survive in the wilderness will increase your chances of survival. A large part of Talthen is untamed and many times more dangerous than this forest. I dont intend to have you wander aimlessly every time, but knowing how to move in a hostile environment will turn out useful.


    Kai frowned in confusion. Cant I just stay away from these types of dangerous places? Ive no intention of getting myself killed.


    Then, why did you decide to walk into this jungle?


    The rustle of the winds covered his steps. Getting closer, it looked like the beast had burrowed between the roots of the tree. Awakened animals usually came to the outer reaches for easy prey. Their dens always remained in the inner parts of Veeryd. He wasnt going to complain about a little luck. Maybe it was hurt or asleep.


    The mana signature rippled. Kai froze. He waited a minute without moving a muscle, it didnt look like he had been discovered. But its energy flow looked too fidgety for the creature to be sleeping.


    Kai circled around the tree, approaching from the opposite side of the burrow. He took a few seconds to gather the elemental motes inside of him. Nature, Water and Earth.


    He could use the ground to close the entrance. But if it burrowed in, it could dig itself out or just stay hidden till he lost his patience.


    If it refused to come out, there was little he could do, his Earth magic wasnt strong enough to finish it off. He let go of the brown motes. The burden on his mind lessened. Nature was his strongest element thanks to the skill and Water was his highest affinity.


    He could just make some noise and hope it would jump out and fight him, but it was a waste not taking advantage of his position. It would be far more efficient to cast a spell before the fight began when he could solely focus on the task.


    Resting his free palm against the hard bark of the tree, Kai smiled.


    This is going to work just fine.


    Gathering his entire reserve of Nature mana, he took his time visualizing his desiresit wasnt the time to be frugal. When he was sure he could not do any better, he let go.


    The tree groaned, a low rumbling sound. The leaves began shaking from more than just wind, but that was only a collateral effect of his spell.


    The mana signature of the beast immediately went into overdrive. It knew something was wrong, but it couldnt understand what. Kai dashed in front of the burrow, sword in hand. The roots of the tree were writhing. If his spell was successful, that was nothing compared to what was going on inside the den. It must not be pleasant when the walls of your house try to kill you.


    If that doesnt flush it out, I dont know what will.


    A pained screech echoed from inside. A large ball of fur and claws dashed out straight towards him. Awareness warned him in time, Kai adjusted his strike at the last second. He hadnt expected the beast to literally throw itself at him.


    His spell might have worked too well, but he had no intention of going for mutual destruction.


    A burst of Empower helped him get out of the way. The steel of his sword met flesh, barely finding any resistance. It was a glancing blow.


    The beast looked like some kind of large rodent, the size of an average dog. Blood was dripping down one of its right hind legs. Without a moment of pause, it shot towards him again with rabid eyes. Sharp fangs and claws stretched forward.


    This time, Kai was prepared. Directing a surge of mana to Empower, more than it was safe.


    Time seemed to slow. His heart thumped in his chest, his muscles bulged. In a few more seconds his body would suffer the consequences, but he didnt need that long.


    He dashed forward, lowering his center of gravity. His sword moved with practiced grace, cutting an arc through the neck of the beast. The momentum of the rodent carried it past him. Its claws dug three thin lines on his leg.


    Mana Sense told him the fight was already over. His muscles relaxed, Empower slowly fizzled out. A pool of blood spread below the rodent as its body spasmed its death throes. He checked his leg, the cuts were only superficial wounds.


    Kai would have felt a bit bad if the beast hadnt tried to bring him to the tomb so fiercely.


    It never even tried to run. I guess using the poison was overkill.


    The fight ended faster than he expected. The paralytic was relatively fast-acting, but it still took about a minute, maybe longer for an awakened animal. Kai walked closer to the fallen beast, piercing its skull to end its suffering.


    I did it. Kai celebrated for his and Elijahs sake. He waited a moment, but the butler didnt show up.


    Would it kill him to say good job? You did well, Kai?


    Trying not to let it ruin his mood, he examined his kill. Overgrown rat meat wasnt his favorite, but he had lived too long in Greenside to waste it.


    The blood might be useful to concoct magic in


    Awareness screamed at him stronger than he ever experienced. Empower flooded his muscles with no regard for the consequences. His body reacted on instinct. He needed to move. A greater danger than he ever felt loomed over him. His mind was in overdrive, a strong mana signature entered his range without him realizing, heading straight for him from the sky.


    With the corner of his eyes, he could see a pair of wicked talons coming for his head. His sword was moving to intercept, but it would not make it in time. Tendons, bones and muscles were tearing, but he was still not fast enough.This chapter was first shared on the N??v€l?1n platform.

 Chapter 76: Brush with Death

    Chapter 76: Brush with Death


    The shining mana signature was closing in at a speed that defied common sense. There was no time to organize or focus on his intentions.


    All the flowing Water mana inside his being burst out. It wasnt a spell, just a tide of energy with barely any direction.


    A wall of water condensed around him, starting to fall apart as it was created. The beast swooping down hesitated for the briefest time but continued its attack. Kai could feel the ripple spreading through the water shield, slowing the attack an instant more. His sword was in position.


    Impact. Even with Empower boosting his body, he was slowly getting overwhelmed. He was back in the storm, his body tossed around by forces much greater than him. His left hand joined the hilt to avoid his own sword slamming into his head. Pushing even more mana into his arms, he reached a stalemate. The bones in his wrist felt about to crack. He held on.


    An instant stretched to an eternity. Finally, the pressure suddenly lightened and disappeared. The dark brown form flew past him.


    His back was drenched in sweat, his body groaning in pain for abusing Empower. Adrenaline started pumping in his veins, and any thought apart from survival was put aside.


    I need to keep my eyes on the threat.


    The mana signature was almost out of his range. He turned around. Large wings, curved beak, sharp talons. He only managed a peek at the biggest bird of prey he had ever seen before it disappeared into the green canopies. He had no idea what species it wasmaybe an eagle judging from the size. What was sure was that it was preparing for another attack.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    He gulped down the healing potion he kept in his pocket for emergencies. It was his greatest success, peak red-tier, achieved through a series of lucky coincidences. The effects began spreading through his body. His mind raced, fast, clear, focused. He had to analyze the situation if he wanted to get out of this alive.


    Running wasnt an option, it would only make him an easier target. He was deep into the Veeryd jungle and too slow and exhausted to reach anywhere safe.


    Fighting? His elemental reserves of Nature and Water were gone, and he certainly didnt have time to refill them. His right hand wasnt moving properly. Something must have broken or at least cracked. The potion might help, but it needed time to heal that kind of injury. Hopefully, his bones were aligned, or it might create more problems down the line. That wasnt something he could worry about right now.


    I can maybe parry another attack, but Its not a battle I can win.


    He knew too little about his opponent. How many more swoops could it do? Kai had no idea, but it was likely a number bigger than one or two. If he got a lucky hit, there might be a chance. Was it worth betting his life on that?


    The longer he stalled, the more time the healing potion had to do its job. Kai positioned his back to the tree where the overgrown rodent had made its den. His senses and sword were ready. The carcass of his first opponent a meter from him. Was it all a coincidence?


    No. The damn bird waited for us to battle each other and swooped in to reap the rewards.


    Was that why the rodent had been hiding in a hole? It knew he was being hunted. It could also explain why the beast went berserk when he forced it out of its hiding.


    I should have realized it sooner. Dam Where the fuck is Elijah!? Did he leave me here to die?


    That didnt make sense. Their relationship might be complicated, but he was sure Elijah didnt want him dead.


    Hes probably enjoying the show hidden in the shadows of some tree.


    Did he send me here knowing there were two beasts?


    Now, that was far more likely. It sounded exactly like something the man would do. There probably was some dumb lesson he wanted to teach him. Kai would bet his right arm a long lecture was waiting for him if he survived this encounter.


    If he lowered his sword and gave up, Elijah would certainly help him. Had he not done enough already? He defeated a beast and survived the ambush of a second one. He wa


    An ear-piercing screech. The bird had lost his patience. Kai wasnt caught off guard this time. Mana Sense was thrown like a net in front of him. The presence was coming from his right. Empower surged through his body. His blade covered his vital points ready to intercept. He braced for impact.


    It was like trying to parry a cannonball with his blade. The world slowed down and darkened. Two massive wings covered most of the light. The predatory yellow eyes of the vulture crossed his. A crown of feathers atop its head. He could feel its smug confidence, but the ruffled currents in its mana vein spoke of anger and irritation.


    Talons met steel. Kai knew he wasnt going to be the one to emerge victorious. The razor-sharp talons brimmed with blinding mana, having no problem meeting his blade head-on.


    The attack seemed slightly weaker. He twisted his blade to deflect it. He used his left hand to bear the brunt of the attack, but he couldnt afford to spare any effort. The feeble healing of the potion was quickly undone. Something in his right hand shattered. The pain shot up his arm, but he gritted his teeth and held on.


    Thank the spirits, the force of the charge was depleted. Kai could see the uncertainty in the eagles eyes. Up close, he noticed a streak of crimson marrying the dark brown plumage. He must have injured it in the first swoop.


    It was the perfect moment for a follow-up attack, but his arms refused to move. The stupid bird looked unwilling to engage in close combat. Quickly putting as much distance as possible when its attack failed.


    He had lost his chance.


    It took a few seconds before his limbs listened to commands again. It hurt, but it wasnt the agony he expected. There were more healing potions in his satchel, but what for? His excessive use of Empower was drying up his unattuned reserve. The skill was the only thing that kept him on his feet. As soon as he ran out, he was dead.


    The next attack would push him below the safety threshold and that was counting on his arms not failing him. The eagle might be hurt, but it looked closer to a graze than a fatal wound. It didnt look like the paralytic poison was having much of an effect.


    Fuck! I should have used all the poisons I brought.


    If he kept going, the only result would be wounding himself further. Unless the eagle decided to impale itself on his sword, he didnt see any chance of victory.


    If only I had time to heal and replenish my mana.


    I didnt think you would try to fight it.


    A vein popped on Kais head. Did you expect me to watch as it tore me apart?


    Actually, I expected you to freeze or not react in time. Then I would intervene, cut the bird in half, and explain what you did wrong. Elijah calmly explained.


    Kai was speechless.


    You surpassed my expectations, brat. You did well.


    Silence stretched as Kais brain tried to find an appropriate response. He had not expected this level of bluntness and honesty.


    What is this warm feeling in my chest? Begone! Go back to the shadows from whence you came!


    Anyway, what grade was that stupid bird and where did it go?


    Elijah smiled. Why? Do you want to fight it again?


    No, but if it drops dead from the poison I poured on the rodent carcass, I can pluck its feathers and make a pillow.


    The butler gave him a long look. Kai could see him as he put together the events. Is that why you walked to the corpse before hiding?


    Were you not watching while I was fighting for my life?


    I had my eyes on the threats. I was keeping track of the bird and getting rid of another beast that was attracted by the ruckus.


    I guess that makes sense.


    So, can you go look if it died? It couldnt have gotten far injured while carrying a carcass. Im sure my amazing teacher will easily find it. Kai looked at the butler expectantly.


    Yes, Im sending you off on a fetch quest, I think I deserve at least that much. Go fetch my prize!


    After a brief standoff, Elijah caved in. Sure, I know in which direction it took off. But first, let me take a look at your hand before the healing potion can do more damage.


    If it sounded like he had any say in the matter, he did not. The butler grabbed his right hand before he had time to react. Kai felt foreign mana pushing in his hand.


    Oh, shi


    A series of cracking sounds filled the forest followed by a shrill cry. Somehow it hurt worse than when he broke it. When the butler let go of his hand, Kai almost fell to the ground. His eyes got moist with tears.


    Wait here, dear disciple, and try not to get eaten if possible. Ill be back in a moment.


    By the time the pain waned enough to let him form conscious thought, he was left alone. His hand was red a swollen, but all the bones looked to be in the right place.


    Kai was too exhausted to even feel angry at this point. He leaned against a tree and waited. As promised, it didnt take long.


    Seems like your plan worked. Elijah reappeared carrying a largeand very much deadbird. With its wings closed it looked relatively smaller, standing up, it would have been almost as tall as him.


    Kai stared at it in disbelief. His plan had actually worked. He noticed the blinking notification at the corner of his vision.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Brush with Death Look death in the eyes and survive relying on your own forces. You are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Ill take the consolation prize.


    What grade was the eagle, master?


    High red.


    I guess you can only get that lucky in one day. It probably would not have died if it had reached Orange.


    He had gained a feat he wasnt even aware of. And the hunting achievement was still there waiting for him. There was just one last thing he was curious about.


    *Ding*


    Life Experience: 511 XP


    Not too shabby.

 Chapter 77: Distressing Encounters

    Chapter 77: Distressing Encounters


    Kai jogged on the narrow dirt path along the coast, the sea on his right. His only baggage was a spatially expanded backpack, which made him feel only a fraction of the weight of his supplies. A trickle of mana channeled in Steady Runner eased his muscles and erased his exhaustion.


    With a mild temperature and a nice breeze, the journey was much more pleasant than the other times he crossed the jungle. He was making a good time to his destination. It would probably not be as nice on the way back when his pack was filled.


    The part he was most worried about was what happened in the middle. Visiting a new place alone made him slightly anxious. He hadnt been too thrilled when Elijah unilaterally decided he was going on a trip.


    The butler insisted it was his last opportunity to get the most out of his running skill before he ditched it. With the help of his teachers, he had made great strides in learning to use his unattuned mana to create a grip where there was none. Still, he would never have been able to do it without Steady Runner to imitate.


    His handmade replica wasnt comparable to the skill, but he now understood how it worked. All that was left was grinding till it got as good as the original.


    Being left without a dedicated running skill was going to be annoying, but he wanted Water Magic more. Hopefully, the stats from the next enhancement would make up for the loss.


    Race: Human


    Grade: Orange


    Next enhancement 99,271/100,000 XP


    Steady Runner was the strongest skill he ever planned on discardingand not by a little. There were three stages for race and three for skills. Steady Runner (lvl4) was equivalent to Orange . The rule was to never abandon skills higher than your race grade. At the same stage, it was a gamble better avoided whenever possible. Reaching Orange should lessen the backlash.


    The hunt had thrown a wrench in his timetable. Defeating two red-tier awakened beasts, and gaining a feat, fetched him a good deal of XP, without even counting the slew of skill levels.


    After the brush with death, he had not hesitated to specialize Awareness in detecting dangers. Keeping it had been the right choice. He could do without the comforts of a running skill, but he couldnt skimp on his safety.


    The lush vegetation opened up, leaving way to cultivated fields, not unlike those in Greenside. In the distance, Kai got his first look at the settlement at the other end of Veeryd: Sylspring.


    A high wooden palisade covered the rest of the town, which didnt leave much in sight for him to judge.


    A town worth the effort of building a wall, thats something.


    Honestly, it was kind of weird that people bothered to erect a palisade. What was the point? The beasts never left the jungle, and even if they did, they shouldnt pose a problem to the Republics enforcers.


    There is one easy way to find out.


    Stepping into the open, he was faced with a familiar problem. The jungle path led to nowhere, ending against a field of barleyprobably an import from the mainland.


    The farmland looked better organized than in Greenside, with clear straight lines dividing it in squares. Walking along the edges, Kai looked for the fastest way to the city walls. They were quite a distance away. He slowed down to a walk to not arrive covered in sweat.


    "Whatcha doin in my field, lad? Are ou lookin to cause mischief? An old farmer wielding a hoe yelled at him. His tone already implied he couldnt be doing anything good out here.


    Kai had sensed him beforehand, but he had hoped he would get ignored. There was no way to avoid every person working in the fields.


    Just passing through, I come from Greenside.


    Greenside? The old man asked, eyeing him suspiciously. We dont get many people from there since, well, you know what I traveled there once and let me tell you - it wasnt worth the hassle of gettin'' there. Did ou came all the way here alone?


    Spirits, grant me patience.


    He had not named the estate to avoid unnecessary questions, but the old geezer seemed to have a personal distaste for his hometown. Not that Kai disagreed with him.


    I traveled with my whole family, Kai explained, continuing to walk. My ma is a short way behind with my younger sisters. I ran ahead. People in Greenside say Sylspring is nothing special, so I wanted to see for myself.


    Nothin special! The old man looked like he had been slapped. Those dumb louts wouldnt know a pearl from their arses. Ill l.


    Wow, is there some kind of rivalry between the two towns?


    Better the old man focused on that and forgot he was alone. Kai nodded to the old mans ramblings. Ill go see for myself.


    The geezer''s outraged yells followed him for a while. Sweeping the fields with his eyes, he noticed no less than a dozen people on his way.


    I should have kept Sneak.


    He considered using Shadow magic, but with the sun beating down on him, it was less than ideal. It would take too long to make his way unseen. He was tired and eager to find a place to shower and take a nap.


    Awareness notified him of all the gazes he received. Thank the spirits, few actually stopped him. Kai waved, smiled and never stopped walking. The closer to the town he got, the less people seemed to take notice of him.


    After he stepped on a dirt path crossing the farmland, the passing farmers looked more friendly. They seemed much nicer when he was out of their fields. There were plenty of other kids around, helping in the fields with bored expressions.


    The palisade stood in front of him. It was around ten meters high, made from a triple row of cut trees. Kai was impressed. If it circled the whole town, it must have been a monumental work.


    A flow of people freely moved back and forth through an open gate. Blending in with Acting, Kai confidently made his way forward.


    You, child! Stop right there.


    The annoyance at the gesture worked better than any reassurance to get Kai out of his stupor. It wasnt like he had a choice but to follow the man inside Sylspring. He forced himself to walk beside him to not seem rude.


    What the hell did Elijah write in that letter!?


    Do you have a name, kid?


    Kai.


    Well, Kai, you must be a remarkable young man to reach Orange so young. I know, I know. Its rude to peek without permission. In my defense, you did it first. Zerith winked at him again.


    Caught red-handed, Kai knew there was no point playing dumb. Where are we going?


    To the barracks.


    What for?


    To get you registered.


    Kai paled. Zerith laughed.


    You look like you saw a deepsea reaper coming for you. Dont worry, it''s standard procedure. The governor is issuing identification cards for all the citizens of the archipelago. It has been a complete mess without any registration. Most people on Yatol already have one. But Im guessing you havent been in any town recently.


    But this letter is the real deal. He waved a couple papers in front of him.


    Kai had learned to throw away common sense when dealing with powerful people. Of course, he had already opened and read it without him noticing.


    Your master must be someone important to have received a letter signed by the governor herself.


    My teacher is certainly someone special Kai said. Wait, isnt the governor a man?


    Naturally, what would make you think otherwise? Zerith looked at him weirdly.


    Is he messing with me? I know what I heard.


    Kai gave him a long look but didnt try to argue.


    Still better than the enforcers with a tree up their asses.


    Captain Zerith continued to chatter as he led him through the town. Hurting to keep pace with the man, Kai didnt get much of a chance to look around. But he had to admit what he saw looked better than Greenside. Cleaner streets, better-dressed people, sturdier buildings that reached more than one story high.


    As they walked further inside Sylspring, the town only appeared to get more prosperous. A couple of children ran in front of them laughing. Kai blinked. Expensive clothes, straight black hair and pale skin. Those werent islanders.


    Then he started noticing them - tourists. They leisurely walked down the streets, chatting amongst themselves with not a care in the world.


    The Baquire Archipelago is becoming a very popular destination for families with children. Low chances of some beasts snatching your kid. As the governorwho is a mansaid, the archipelago is the safest place on Elydes.


    Zerith waved at a few passing people. Is this the first time you see so many people from the mainland? Did you live in a hole?


    Kai nodded distractedly. Many different feelings mixing. Not in a hole. In Greenside.


    I guess the difference isnt too big.


    Oh, well I cant say Ive heard many good things about that place. Anyway, were here.


    Kai turned to look at a huge stone structure with an intimidating appearance. A stark contrast from the buildings around it. He could imagine how most islanders would feel looking up at it.


    Come. An enforcer opened the door for the captain. They didnt share the captain''s jovial nature, staring at him with cold expressions.


    Amazing. Ill be surprised if every enforcer in town doesnt know my name by noon.


    Kai followed Zerith through a series of corridors as stark as the exterior. The man greeted each person they passed by name. More than half responded in the same manner, the rest gave a formal salute.


    Im still working on it, Zerith whispered. You should have seen the mood when I first got here.


    They arrived in a room with shelves from the floor to the ceiling. A woman in her fifties raised her gaze from a pile of documents. How many times did I tell you to not bring civilians into the Archive?


    Sixteen times if I counted correctly, Zerith said with a proud expression. Whats the problem, anyway? Afraid a kid will snatch some boring report from under your nose? I can assure you Kai here is an upstanding citizen. He patted him on the back with enough strength to make him take a step forward.


    The woman sighed. Fine, just get out of here.


    Yes, maam.


    The woman moved her cold eyes on him.


    I swear I just met him. Kai hurried to say.

 Chapter 78: Suspicion

    Chapter 78: Suspicion


    Graying hair in a tight chignon, a uniform of the same hue. The only dash of color was the green crest of a soaring hawk. From the look on her face, she wasn''t any happier than him about the situation.


    I see Well, boy, lets take care of your registration first. Take a seat. Kai complied, relying on Acting to make a good impression.


    The enforcer turned towards the papers Captain Zerith left on her desk, the letter Elijah gave him. Her eyes quickly scanned the contents.


    I see With a tired sigh, she took out a form from a drawer.


    Name? The tone made it clear she had asked this question thousands of times, probably more.


    Kai.


    She wrote it down, No surname?


    Sorry, Kai Tylenn. I can fill in my infos if you want.


    The faster I get out of here, the better.


    Her gaze rose from the form and landed on him. Nice try, boy, but Im too old for this. No one gets such a high-level Acting skill at your age if theyre completely honest. Contrary to what our captain thinks, protocol exists for a reason.


    Okay not sure what that was about.


    Did you look at my status with some skill? Kai asked, trying to sound calmer than he felt. After the First Seal, the protection the Guide granted wasnt as extensive, but he should have felt something if she probed him with a skill.


    The hint of a smile appeared on her face. It was probably as close to laughing as she got. I have eyes, dont I? After sixty years of service, you learn a thing or two. There are certain tells when someone uses a skillif you know what to look for.


    Is she looking at my mana? Or is she reading my body language?


    The flow of energy could reveal a surprising amount of information. He had learned a technique to hide his race grade months ago, but never bothered to use it afterwards. At the estate, there was no point. He was rusty, but he remembered enough. Kai began to manipulate his mana veins. Its purpose wasnt the same, but it should help shield him from superficial reading.


    Are you trying to get yourself arrested, kid? Your technique is too clumsy to hide anything from any enforcers worth their keep. It will only serve to make them think you are hiding something. Do you have something to hide, Kai?


    Kai coughed embarrassed and immediately stopped. No, Im sorry. I only wanted to get the opinion of a professional. My master just tells me I should do better each time. Vague and imprecise, but essentially the truth.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, he knew she was smelling bullshit. Luckily for him, she didnt seem to care enough to pursue the matter. She proceeded to ask a flurry of questions. He answered honestly, not like he had a choice. It was apparent she had a way to tell when he lied, but she probably needed an oral response.


    He could have just filled out the form and then she could ask him if he wrote anything false at the end. He stopped himself. He had learned on Earth that pointing out the inefficiencies of bureaucracy to a clerk rarely led to a better outcome. You just had to suffer through, and not ask stupid questions like why they did things a certain way.


    It was mostly innocuous information anyway. When he was born, his parents and siblings, where he lived, and so on.


    After they filled three forms, he was led to a bare room and told to wait there while his papers were processed. The only objects inside were two chairs and a table. The place looked like an interrogation room.


    At least they didnt lock me inside or take my bag. Im sure its just a normal waiting room.


    Kai nervously tapped his fingers on the wooden board. He didnt dare take anything out of his backpack to avoid drawing attention to it. He didnt think he was carrying anything illegal, but it wasnt like he read the penal code. It was almost an hour later when the door opened.


    Bureaucracy, yay! Words cant describe how little I did miss you.


    Did you wait for long? Captain Zerith entered the room with a smile.


    I have. He had the right to be a little cranky.


    The man had a moment of hesitation. It took a bit longer than usual given the unexpected specifications. Now everything is in order. Here you go. He offered him two documents.


    The first was his identification card. A palm-sized certificate folded in two. The crest of the Republic on the front and his personal info insideincluding his grade. The material looked like paper, but it was smooth like a glass window. No matter how he handled it, there were no creases left. Using Inspect, he realized that many thin filaments of mana had been woven through its fabric.


    Dont lose it. Youll need to pay to get another. Zerith warned him.


    Kai nodded, still fascinated by the material, Do you go through all this for every person on the archipelago?


    Well, not every kid reaches orange grade.


    He looked at Zerith in confusion, What does that mean?


    That most people just get a normal piece of paper, instead you get a shiny piece of paper! He said with a laugh.


    There must be some catch.


    Any kid below fourteen years of age is eligible.


    How many people are they going to take?


    Oh, I think about a twenty or so in Sylspring. I dont know how they calculated it, but each town has been assigned a number of spots.


    Each town?


    Yes. Zerith gave him a knowing smile. If youre worried about Greenside, I think I read its name on the list. Do you have someone back home that you hope will get in?


    With his mind dominated by suspicion, he had yet to consider that possibility. A few faces flashed in his mind.


    Kea is in the age bracket


    Maybe.


    It seemed like a great opportunity. Too good to be true. The governor didnt do anything unless he got something out of the deal.


    When did you say the selection took place? He needed to gather more information. He was sure there was a catch somewhere, he only needed time to figure it out.


    Tomorrow morning, in the main square. There will be a small ceremony. A delegation from Higharbor will come to officiate. Are you interested in participating? The resources the governor promised are considerable, but they will probably pale compared to what your master can provide.


    Im just curious. Kai thanked Zerith for the help. He didnt know what to make out of the man, but he had answered all his questions without getting annoyed. That gave a lot of points in his book. He left the stark stone building behind thinking.


    He would only be staying in town for a couple days. Initially, he planned to find a place to stay and explore Sylspring, but that would have to wait. Getting an official ID took more time than he expected. If he wanted to witness the selection, he would need to handle his errands today. Rummaging through his backpack, he took out the list.


    Virya got most of her supplies delivered to the estate by boat. With the tides and storms, vessels were often unreliable. Alana occasionally made commissions in Greenside, but their town offered a limited selection of goods. Instead of hiring someone to go to Sylspring, Elijah volunteered him.


    Maybe the butler wanted him to visit more places, get some Life Experiencemost likely he was eager to be rid of him for a few days.


    Elijah didnt give him any instructions apart from the list of errands. Kai could have easily decided to ignore the matter or not learned of it in time.


    If I went ahead with my plan of exploring the town, I would have probably found out.


    Eavesdropping on conversations on the streets, it didnt take him long to overhear something. A couple was promising their child to buy him all the sweets he wanted if he did well the next day.


    It cant be a coincidence I arrived at the exact time when the selection takes place. But I dont get what Im expected to gain out of this.


    If Elijah wanted him to do something, he usually told him directly. Kais ego could testify the butler was never afraid to be blunt.


    It could also be my high Favor damn, this is a mess!


    It might truly be a coincidence and he was only overthinking. Did it matter in the end? He would not discover the truth until he confronted the butler. And he wasnt going to change what he planned to do in any case.


    Checking the long list of names, Kai sighed. They were all merchants and shops he had to visit. All the goods but two had been paid for in advance. He only had to prove his identity and pick up the supplies.


    Going through all that paperwork wasnt a complete waste of time.


    It was around noon. He had around half a day to find every place in a new city. Without knowing the layout of the town, he could not map an ideal route. He would need to wing it, or


    Kai scanned the streets. This area was too well off. Moving in the direction with fewer tourists, he soon found himself in an area that resembled old town district in Greenside.


    He walked towards a boy with a mop of dark brown hair and clever green eyes that scanned the people passing through the streets.


    Hi, there. Im Kai. He offered his hand with a warm smile.


    The kid was around eleven, maybe twelve, at the peak of Red. Kais actions took him aback, but he quickly responded with a charming smile.


    If hes not going to try to scam me before the day is over, I will be surprised.


    It wasnt ideal, but he needed someone smart that wouldnt hesitate to take the offer of a stranger. And, more importantly, he had to be weaker than him. With his training, he would not lose to anyone under fourteen, but if he let it get to that point it was already his loss. He was short on time.


    My friends call me Fynn. The boy said, taking his hand. Kai could feel his eyes sneakily evaluate everything he was wearing.

 Chapter 79: Flynn

    Chapter 79: Flynn


    Chapter 79 - Flynn


    Shaking hands with Flynn, Kai returned the smile. Then he tightened his grip. Not all at once, that would be rude. He waited for the other boy to accept his challenge, slowly increasing his strength.


    Flynn seemed overly eager to accept his challenge, immediately giving his all. Perhaps hoping to take him by surprise. He was older, but the distance between Red to Orange wasnt easily bridged.


    Kai could see the other boys muscles and tendons tense. His affable grin strained. You''ve got a pretty strong grip.


    You have no idea.


    Until now, he had only matched his strength, remaining on the defensive. He would easily win if he got serious, but why not do better? With a surge of Empower, he completely overpowered his opponent, using Acting to make it look like it was no effort at all. Shock grew on the boy''s face.


    People would tread lightly when they didnt know what they were dealing with. It would ensure the boy would not try anything stupid. Kai stopped crushing his hand before actually hurting him. Ultimately, he was the one who needed help.


    I hope he doesnt get mad or scared.


    Unless Flynn was a complete idiotand Kai chose him precisely because he didnt look like onehe would know he was at Orange and get curious.


    Are you from the Republic, mister? The boy said with a much more respectful tone. This time he looked straight at him, not at his possessions. There was a hint of caution and intrigue in his eyes.


    I can work with that.


    Shaking hands, his mixed appearance and a strength much higher than his age would suggest he wasnt a local.


    Seems hes a smart kid.


    I was born in the archipelago.


    His answer was vague enough to lead him to believe there was more to it. That he was the son of someone important. It might have been better to let Flynn think he was just a rich brat from the Republic, but that didnt sit well with him.


    Kai let Acting guide his actions. He needed to look confident and sell the part.


    Do you know the town well, Flynn?


    Any sign of hesitation vanished from the boys face, replaced by a confidence that matched his own.


    I know every corner of Sylspring, and all the best spots. Im the best person in town if youre looking to tour the city. Is there something youre looking for, mister? A shrewd glint in his eyes. From his smooth words, this probably wasnt the first time he had done something similar.


    Im not sure who is taking advantage of who


    I need someone to guide me to these shops, and I need to get this done before the day is over. He took out the list. I can pay you for your time.


    Flynn took it. A frown appeared on his face.


    Didnt you say you were the best guide in town?


    I know these places. Just give me a minute. The boy was squinting at the list. His tone sounded confident, but his mana flow was fidgety.


    Kai sighed. Maybe you could introduce me to someone who can help? Ill still give you something. He was on a tight schedule. It looked like it was a bust.


    "Just give me a moment, mister. Flynns flow was growing more restless.


    Ill tip him extra. But I dont have time to be nice.


    Kai tried to get the list back, but the boy was not letting go.


    I just need a second longer to read the list, mister. A note of anguish bleeding into his voice.


    Kai stopped. Do you want me to read it for you?


    The boy froze. I know how to read. He raised his voice. Its just that it''s written so weird.


    You could have said it sooner, my teacher has terrible handwriting. I also have some problems reading it sometimes.


    Taking back the paper, Kai read out loud. Sylphies Herb shop, Blue Cloud restaurant, merchant Taleen Sarrik docked with the Viveen, merchant


    The words looked almost printed, flowery with long curves and embellishments. Back on Earth someone might have paid to have their wedding invites written like this.


    Kai paid close attention to Flynns reaction as he read the list. Relief and confidence grew with each name he read.


    It seems he truly knows his way around town.


    I need to visit them all today.


    Sure, its not a problem. I know all the places very well. Its just Flynn hesitated. I was about to go to work when you stopped me. You see, mister, my mother is sick, and I need to earn money to buy her medicines. Its not that I dont want to help, but His eyes were getting moist. Im sorry something must have gotten in my eyes.


    Kai would have almost fallen for it, if his mana veins didnt show the same emotion of a dead fish.


    And I was feeling bad for you. Maybe I should ask for some tips for training Acting.


    Kai rolled his eyes, and then people called him the shameless one. He was tempted to start poking holes in his story. A few well-placed questions and his castle of lies would shatter into a thousand pieces. He was scarily good for a kid, but still only twelve old or so.


    So, is your mother truly sick? Kai gave him a long look. The boy didnt flinch.


    Of course, Flynn grinned. She is sick of me. His mana rippled.


    Look, were here.


    Kai turned to look at a two-story wooden building. Above the double door, a large sign in white letters announced: Sage Tree.


    Best tavern in town, outside poshtown.


    So its not really the best?


    It has the fairest prices. All the establishments in poshtown are owned by people from the mainland. Without a posh ID they dont let you inside. So the Sage Tree is the best for us.


    Arent the normal papers the same?


    Flynn burst out laughing.


    Look, Im sorry. I shouldnt be making fun of you. Have you never been to any town before? According to the enforcers, every business has the right to refuse clients. It just so happens they reject anyone without the posh piece of paper. Complete coincidence.


    Kai followed Flynn inside the Sage Tree. A large hall with a homey feel. Half of the tables were occupied by people eating and chatting. The floor was clean, and a light smell of flowers filled the air. Kai noticed fresh bundles of coral flowers at each table.


    What did I say? Aint this amazing? They make a shrimp pie that is to die for.


    Who did you bring here? A large woman balancing a half dozen plates in her arms stood before them.


    This is Mister Kai. Flynn introduced him.


    Kai felt his ears burning in embarrassment.


    Im going tostranglehim.


    Hes new in town, so Im helping him out. I thought we could start with the best tavern in Sylspring.


    Her gaze examined him. Does he have the money to pay?


    Of course. You know, I only bring my best clients here.


    Kai didnt miss how the woman shared a look with Flynn.


    Ill be with you in a moment. She left to serve her customers.


    Kai let himself get dragged to wait by the counter. His eyes observed the other boys closely. Do you get a cut for each clientyou bring in, dont you?


    This time he didnt need Mana Sense to know he got it right.


    If she is going to charge me extra, Ill deduct it from your pay.


    Looking at his stony expression, Flynn let out a nervous chuckle. Come on, Kai, my dear friend. I can assure you her price will be extremely fair.


    I know, youll make sure of it.


    When the owner came back, Kai could see the frantic glances Flynn threw her.


    Model citizen, he said.


    I need a room for two days, a bath and a quick meal for me and my dear friend.


    The woman gave him a warm smile. Ill give you my best room. Just 8 copper mesars. I''d also need your ID. The hounds of the Republic have been snooping around, so I need to do all this pointless paperwork.


    Flynn put an arm around his shoulder in a friendly gesture, his mana flowing in disarray. Couldnt you give my friend a discount?


    Their gazes engaged in a silent conversation. Kai took out his paper. Here.


    The woman lowered her gaze to read. Thats not. The color left her face.


    Oh, Im sorry. Thats the wrong one, my bad. Heres my ID. Kai took back the note with the governor''s seal and gave her his official document. She took it with a trembling hand.


    S-since youre a f-friend of Flynn, your stay will be on the house.


    Thats not necessary. Ill pay the normal fee. Just be quick with the bath and meal. Were in a hurry. Kai had not expected the permit from the governor would have this effect. The woman looked downright terrified.


    Ive been at the estate for too long. What the hell is going on in the archipelago?


    The owner tried to recompose herself. Its one mesars and 40 chips. Her hands were still slightly shaking when he took the money.


    He had thought it was a quick way to solve the situation. After seeing her reaction, he felt dirty. He used the governors name to get what he wanted.


    You can take any table. Ill bring you something to eat immediately while I get the bath prepared. With that, she almost ran away.


    What was that about? Flynn asked, confused. Did I miss something?

 Chapter 80: Old Acquaintances

    Chapter 80: Old Acquaintances


    Chapter 80 - Old Acquaintances


    Kai and Flynn sat at the table. Other patrons merrily chatted around them. The hostess of the Sage Tree soon appeared with two steaming plates. Steak with a sweet mango sauce, grilled vegetables on the side, bread and water.


    I hope this is to your liking.


    Its perfect, thanks. Kai gave her a reassuring smile. She looked fine, but her energy flow was still uneven.


    Let me know if you need anything else. The woman said, giving him a short bow.


    Damn. I should have never used the governors signature.


    His nails dug into his palm. Even worse, he couldnt deny that a small part of him enjoyed it. How eager she looked to do anything he asked. All he needed to do was waving a piece of paper.


    Whats wrong with me? I should just burn it.


    Hey, why is your plate bigger than mine? Flynn complained.


    Kai looked over, glad for the interruption. Yes, his own steak was definitely bigger, it looked like a better cut too. The meat on Flynns plate looked burnt.


    I cant imagine why she would be annoyed by someone like you.


    Its not fair, give me half of yours.


    Kais fork hit the table an inch from Flynns treacherous hand. Try me. He didnt have a decent meal for two days. A pang of guilt wasnt going to stop him from enjoying that and neither was a sly kid.


    Flynn slowly pulled back his hand. Geeze, no need to be so rough.


    Im paying for both our meals. A simple thanks would be nice. Next time Ill use my knife. He cut a piece of steak, slowly chewing the juicy meat, and staring at the other kid with challenge.


    The boy turned to his own plate. What was that even about? What did you show her? Never seen Mrs. Calla being so polite. Not even with enforcers.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    Nothing much.


    Come on. Do you expect me to believe that?


    No, I expect you to take the hint and drop the question.


    Just my ID.


    Which is a posh ID dont think I didnt notice that. Come on I can keep a secret, I promise.


    Even if he had not known anything else about him, someone who made promises so easily was bound to break them often.


    Kai gave him a long look, almost choking on the bite he was chewing. Flynns face had turned into the picture of an innocent and naive child. Kai felt an instinctual desire to trust him.


    I must ask him for tips for Acting, but that cant be the only skill he is using.


    Does that ever work? Kai said, Acting unimpressed. It''s a bit much. Who is going to trust someone with such an exaggerated expression? Its obvious that youre using a skill.


    Flynn pouted at him. When that didnt work either, his mischievous grin came back. Youd be surprised. Most people are idiots and fools. Tourists especially think themselves so smart, they never suspect a thing.


    He cut the salvageable part of his steak and started chewing with gusto. Anyway, you clearly are not just some local. Are you the bastard child of someone important?


    Kai froze and clutched his knife, his aura bearing down on the boy sitting across from him.


    I get it. Touchy subject. He raised his hands in surrender. I mean, I dont even know who my father is. So it cant be that bad.


    Taking a deep breath, and suppressing the impulse to strangle the other boy, Kai punctuated each word. Im not a bastard. My father was from the Republic, but my parents were married.


    Was?


    Hes dead.


    Oh is that a good or bad thing?


    Kai glared.


    Sorry, just asking. Not everyone likes their parents. Anyway, was he rich?


    No. I got the official ID because of my teacher. The Republic never gave us anything but misery.


    Ehi, I get that. Flynn put his hand over his own in a comforting gesture. Then pulled it back, carrying a piece of grilled zucchini with it.


    A vein started pulsing on Kais head. You know Im still in time to ask somebody else. Youre not the only person who knows the city.


    Yeah, but you are in a hurry and Im the best, Flynn said with a cheeky smile, chewing his stolen loot with a pleased sound. Mine just taste like salt.


    If Kai hadnt spent years tolerating Elijahs taunts, he might have punched him in the face right then.


    The day is still young, plenty of time to drag him into a dark alley.


    Kai grinned back, but he must have let something slip because the boy finally shut up.


    They finished the meal quickly. Flynn wanted to order more food, but Kai didnt bother entertaining him. He stood up and forced him to follow. Mrs. Calla noticed him and sent a girl with a sweet smile to show him to his room.


    The room was at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    Here. The bath has already been prepared. The girl opened the door for them. Call me if you need anything else.


    Stepping inside, Kai considered if he should shut the door in Flynns face and make him wait outside.


    The old woman smiled. People call me Sylphie now. It was actually my cousin''s namemay the ancestors accept her soulbut its better for branding to keep the same name.


    There were no younger relatives to take the shop? He blurted out.


    This must be a nightmare. She is stalking me.


    Old Selly looked dramatically offended. I still have a few good decades in me, she adjusted her embroidered attire. My poor cousin never married, and everyone agreed I was the most suitable person to take over. Not even my sister Sally can rival my experience.


    Gran invested half the money to open the shop. Telu helpfully added.


    Selly gave him a disapproving look. Enough about me. Tell me, Kai, what have you come to buy? My stock has grown considerably since the last time you visited. A familiar glint of greed in her eyes. Ill cut you a good deal for old times sake.


    Im just here to retrieve a package. Should be under the name Theodora. It has already been paid. Kai delivered the last line with great satisfaction.


    Ill go fetch it. Telu disappeared into the other room, coming back with three small packets. Here.


    Thank you, Telu.


    Why dont you take the time to browse the shop, dear? Im sure youll find something to your liking. Ill offer you 20% off on your first purchase.


    Im in a hurry.


    Fine, 30%. But just because we are old friends. Old Selly said with a pained expression.


    Maybe next time.


    Kai had almost expected her to offer 40%. He should have known better. She pressed her lips in a thin line. Well do it another time then. Im sure well see each other again soon.


    Not if I can help it.


    Bye, Telu. It was nice seeing you.


    She cant have a monopoly on herbs here in Sylspring too. That just isnt possible.


    Where do we need to go next? Kai asked Flynn.


    The boy gave him a curious look. What was that about? Is the owner your friend?


    Acquaintance at best. And dont think I didnt see you snatch those two gardenia leaves off the shelves.


    Ive no idea what youre talking about, Flynn replied with a straight face.


    Sure The idea of Old Selly finding out someone nicked an herb under her nose made him smile. She, who was known as hawks eye and breaker of fingers in Greensides market.


    Maybe that blow could hasten her to the grave. But if I tell her she will make me pay for them.


    Just out of curiosity, how much would you say these gardenia leaves go for? Flynn casually asked as they started walking to the next shop.


    You should have gone for the yellow flowers on the lower shelf. Ten times the price.


    The next stops went without a hitch. Flynns advice seemed to be working, no one gave them any problem. A few enforcers stared at them longer than normal, but that could have been due to his flamboyant entrance this morning.


    Kai just had to wave his brand-new ID to prove his identity and retire the packages. His backpack was getting heavier, but he only felt a fraction of the weight. It didnt take long for Flynn to find out and pester him with questions. Kai could feel the boys eyes staring at him when he thought he wasnt looking.


    Crossing all the names off of Elijahs list, there were only two merchants left: Terla and Revhani. The only two he needed to haggle with. Flynn swore he had heard their names, but he couldnt find them. Asking the other sailors and merchants, they found out their ships were due any day now.


    I was hoping to be done today.


    Seems like youll need my help for a few more days. Flynn said with a grin as they walked back to the Sage Tree.


    Kai gave him the second mesar he had promised. Im sure I can find two people by myself.


    What if they take advantage of you? Im great at haggling too.


    Let me guess, you are the best haggler in Sylspring?


    Flynn stopped on the spot with a shocked expression. How did you know?


    I think Ill manage by myself.


    Come on. Its a deal that pays for itself. Youll save so much money, I swear.


    Kai rolled his eyes. Maybe he was right. Ill think about it.


    I knew I could count on you, mister.


    Kai threw him a withering glare.


    Come on, arent we friends by now? Are you planning to go to the selection tomorrow, Kai?


    Yes.


    Just because were friends, Ill be your guide free of charge.


    Thank you. I cant imagine how I would find the main square without you.


    Flynn threw his arms over his shoulder. I can offer a lot of useful information. I know everything about the competition.


    I never said I would participate, Kai removed the intrusive arm.


    What about the delegation from Higharbor? I heard their little princess is coming.

 Drews AMA

    Drew''s AMA


    Here it is, my first AMA. Thank you for all the questions.


    I put all the general, random and funny questions at the beginning and the spoilery ones in the second part. I ordered them so the further you read, the more spoilery the question. Its mostly details about general world-building that have not been revealed yet and little about the plot. But if you prefer to read the story completely blind, be warned.


    PART 1 - The Random and The Funny


    Do you have a dog? Pics or it didn''t happen.


    Unfortunately, I have no furry friends in my life right now. But I have a rabbit living in the garden of my condo XD.


    What were the circumstances under which you were last picked up? (like your buddy picking up up to prove he can).


    Its been a while. You are welcome to try if you can find me :p. Im 62 kg (137 pounds for my American friends) so it''s pretty easy.


    Loving the story! Instead of a story question, mine is this. How has writing the story affected your daily life? Also hope you''re doing well!


    Thanks for the question! Lets just say publishing Elydes has been a bit of a trial by fire. I didnt really know what I was doing and had to learn a lot of things on the go. Most of all how to deal with trolls online. But Im getting better at it.


    Creating interesting worlds and stories has always been one of my passions. The part where I have to put whats in my head on the page not so much, but I enjoy working to improve my writing (most of the time).


    What are the chances of getting 1 chapter per day?


    Well the short answer is no. But lets give a little background. I think some people might already know, but English is not my first language. It takes me quite a while to write and do 2-3 edits, by the end my mind is completely fried. (If you notice strange expressions and a mix of UK and US spelling that is the reason XD).


    Following RR, Patreon, Discord and dealing with the publishers also more hours each day. Ive been nearing burnout a few times. Id love to put out more chapters, but I dont think thats a promise I would be able to keep.


    With that said, Elydes is my first novel. Im slowly improving and building a better routine, losing less time obsessing after the numbers. As some of you must have noticed between the Yellow and Blue Patreon tiers, Green is missing. It is going to take a while, but I plan to add a Green tier with more advanced chapters. After that, Ill continue to increase the number of chapters in both Yellow and Green.


    This is going to take a while. So youll need to be patient.


    Do you have a plan for the entirety of Elydes? How long do you think this series is going to be?


    I have plans for the next 3~ books and a few key plot points after that, characters I want to introduce and scenes I want to write. The series will be around 10 books long, but thats just an estimate, it could be more or it could be less.


    (1) Will you ever take suggestions or run a poll to allow readers to pick skill names? (2) Will we be able to read some sort of short chapters with other points of view like how his sisters are doing, his sister''s reaction to the death of that guy, and what his mother does on a day-to-day basis? I think thats a great idea! If anyone wants to suggest skill names and descriptions in the comments Ill make sure to take them into serious consideration. I can also add a discord channel dedicated to that if you want. If theres an interest, Ill be happy to write side POVs when I get the time. Just let me know which character youd like to know more about.


    PART 2 - SPOILERSThe roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    This is very important to me, what is the main staple food on the island, and in what flavors is it usually prepared?Are you using the standard roygbiv color spectrum for tiers? What would subred and ultraviolet be?Do Kais relatives from the mainland not care about his family, do they know about Kai and his family? Do people have the same race and profession grade? Like will Kai automatically get a profession matching his race grade at 14 or will he have to build it up?How many skill slots does each race level have?Do you plan on introducing a romance subplot once Kai gets into adulthood? Will there be dungeons or portals in the story?How would current Kai measure up to a privileged child born in the mainland at Orange? Would they also be close to hitting Orange 2 at close to 8 years? Maybe even Orange 3?(1) How many tiers are there total? (2) Do the number of skill slots increase by seven each tier or double? (3) Are there any ways other than increasing tiers to increase the number of skill slots someone has, like a particularly powerful blessing?Seven tiers and then well see. I can say I dont plan to introduce another slew of godly tiers and start again in a higher realm. Violet is still far. I prefer to expand horizontally and give more depth to the magic system already there.Each grade offers the same amount of extra skill slots, but some of them might also offer other boons on the side.I prefer to keep this answer to myself :pWhat does the powerscale look like? I mean, is a peak-grade human on the "Freza destroying planets" level or more of a superman type power level?Is Virya''s race grade actually green or blue/higher? Is it even possible for humans to achieve the highest race grade with their limited timespans? What is a typical lifespan of a human at the different race grades, and how much further can they be pushed?


    The main factor that determines lifespans is the race grade, even if some professions and higher Constitution also influence it in minor part. At Red grade it is not much different from ours, at Orange it is around 150 years, if they are in good health. Keep in mind, your average human commoner enjoys far fewer comforts than people on Earth, so they often die sooner.


    As for the higher grades, its complicated. Advancing to the next color increases your lifespan based on your physical age. If someone at deaths door manages to advance to the next grade (and somehow survives the process) theyll at most gain a few months. The younger you are the more you gain. Human children grow at about the same rate regardless of their grade, as they get closer to maturity that slowly changes. At around 20 years old its when the differences in the aging speed become obvious.


    I know Kai is interested in traveling the world. However, I also know that Kai has the motivation to help his uncle and his blood family and thus in larger detail Greenside. Will Kai start figuring out how much he needs to help his family before he starts his travels? I''m sure colonialism will feature heavily for a bit.


    The main pillar of the story has always been Kais life. How someone from Earth would fare, adapt, grow and change. Getting stronger is a necessity to fully travel the world and explore all the possibilities, but its not the end goal. His relationship with his family and other people (old and new characters) will feature more heavily after the training arc.


    Is reincarnation a common, or heard about before thing? (Dora brought it up earlier when thinking about Kai).


    Its rare, but Kais case is not unique. However, reincarnators dont usually maintain their full memories and 99% of them were already from Elydes.


    How strong is magic at each grade? I know Kai has some control of water, but to use water as an attack I imagine he must shoot it at high pressure or speeds, is that something Kai will be able to do with an orange grade skill? How about nature, how strong would a vine wrapping around someone be?


    The power of Kais magic is influenced by: training, affinity, skill level and stats. It will undergo a drastic increase in power after he gets his profession (depending on what he choses). There are so many factors to consider that its hard to answer.


    When are we through the training arc?How much longer will the training/archipelago arc be and what are your plans for the next arc?


    The training arc (as in Kai time at the estate) is almost over. There will be at most a couple lesson chapters. It was always in my plans to do a longer time-skip now that all the pieces are in place. Ill show Kais progress through his actions. Hell spend more time around other people in towns.


    I think the problem was that Kai was too isolated at the estate. It would have been better, if he trained around more people and with other things happening on the side. Its something I''ll certainly keep in mind for the future.


    Overall, the training arc could have certainly been improved, but Im not displeased with how it turned out. It was important to set the basis for Kais future development and to show him grow in confidence and turn him into a more active character. He still has work to do, but hes not the same insecure kid who first came to the estate. He might complain and swear after Elijah, but he never considers giving up or that he cant do it.


    The only things I would change (bar completely rewriting the whole story) would be cutting a chapter and putting a different POV in the middle. I might combine chapters 68 and 69 when I do the final edit.


    As for the archipelago arc more in general, I dont want to spoil it. I can tell you that Kai will take a more active role. Hell get involved in the event of the archipelago and interact with old and new characters.


    END OF SPOILERS


    Yep, it took much longer than I thought, but it was worth it.


    Now, I have a question for you: did you enjoy the AMA? Do you want me to turn it in a recurring thing?

 Chapter 81: Meeting

    Chapter 81: Meeting


    Chapter 81 - Meeting


    Stirring in his bed, Kai had a moment of confusion looking at the unfamiliar wooden boards of the ceiling. Then he remembered where he was.


    Its almost as comfortable as my bed at the estate.


    Long shadows stretched on the ground. The first rays of dawn were blocked by the surrounding buildings. The chattering of people walking down the streets filled the morning.


    Is this what living in a proper town feels like?


    It roused some old memories, but it was also new.


    The old farmer was right, Sylspring is much better than Greenside.


    Kai couldnt help but wonder what would have happened if his family had been relocated here. Instead of a hindrance, the Veeryd jungle was a source of wealth and jobs. Instead of once or twice a year, ships came and went every week, the bustle of seamen crowding the wharves. Even the ever-present stifling humidity of his hometown was absent.


    Of course, the tourists were an annoyance, and the presence of the Republic loomed in every corner. But those werent insurmountable problems. Just different challenges he could adapt and work around them. If he planned to travel to the mainland, this was easy mode.


    The estate was going to be his home for the foreseeable future, but it wouldnt be a bad thing to gather more information.


    I should ask around how much a house costs. Flynn probably knows.


    Kai opened the door of his room. A boy almost fell on him.


    Wha. Im awake! Flynn jumped to his feet, looking around confused before realizing what was going on. Hi, there, mister. Isnt this a great day?


    Did you sleep in the hallway?


    No, I just came here early and took a nap.


    Dont you have a house and a bed?


    Of course, I do. I just.


    Kai listened to his stammered response with a pang of guilt. If the hard floor was preferable to his home, the situation couldnt be good.


    Come on, lets go get breakfast. You can tell me what you know about the selection.


    Flynn might be annoying and nosy, but he was still a kid.


    I mean, I spent the last year at the estate. My standards arent exactly sky-high. Hes more entertaining than the butler.


    Kai liked spending time with Dora, but she could be his great great grandma. And Virya was, well Virya. His social life on Earth had been pretty limited; reincarnating on Elydes had not helped much in that regard.


    If he looked over the fact Flynn was a pathological thief and liar, well If Kai had to grow up on the streets, he might not have been much different from him. Who knew what he went through and the kind of childhood he had.


    Flynn wouldnt be his first, second or third choice but he was starting to grow on him.


    Yep, my standards have hit rock bottom.


    In a few days, he would be back at the estate anyway.


    What? Kai asked, waking his lost gaze from the cup of tea in his hand. It tasted too sweet.


    I asked if you were going to participate in the selection.


    Probably. What do you get if you pass?


    Flynn looked at him weirdly. You probably dont need it either way. From what I heard, they promised money and lessons. But they have been pretty cagey with the exact details.


    Kai would bet there were plenty of details that somehow failed to reach the public. The best way to understand what was going on was to participate. He could always refuse later. He felt in his gut that there was something fishy going on.


    The streets were packed. Kai let Flynn guide him through a maze of alleys, just making sure he was leading him in the right direction. A squadron of enforcers blocked the entrance to the main square. Beside them, a line of kids accompanied by their families orderly waited their turn to get the right to pass.


    The queue was surprisingly fast, they soon stood in front of a desk with an old clerk. Names?


    My name is Flynn, but my little brother forgot to register. I told him a hundred times. Flynn shook his head disapprovingly at him. Its not too late for that, right?


    ~~~


    The ship gently rocked as it got closer to the dock. Leaning on the wooden rail, Val observed the town getting closer. Sylspring looked to have grown again from the last time she visited. There was no denying Lady Cressida''s plans brought much-needed money and investment to the archipelago.


    No need to worry, Im sure youll do splendidly, miss, Nalia said with a reassuring smile. Her maid had always thought she could do no wrong. Val believed it too once, now she wasnt so sure.


    Im not nervous. Just thoughtful. She only needed to do a little speech and a few magic tricks. Sylspring was the biggest town yet, but she had already been through this three times. And it was only the beginning of her tour.


    She would have rather stayed in Higharbor to train. Alas, that wasnt a possibility. Be a symbol of what we can be with the help of the Republic, that was how her father put it. Once, she had thought he could do no wrong either.


    Her hands traveled to her stomach, caressing her scars in what had become a habit. The healers had done a great job. There were just two thin pale lines left, barely visible even in daylight. Tracing them with her fingers, her skin was perfectly smooth.


    And yet, she could always tell they were there. No matter what time of day or night. The presence of those two thin lines was as obvious as when they had been inflicted.


    Miss, you need to prepare. The ship is about to drop the anchor.


    Val nodded, letting Nalia fix her dress and hair.


    This is as necessary as my personal strength.


    For how many times she reminded herself, she couldnt help but feel a growing dislike of it all. The empty fanfare and fake smiles. But she knew it was necessary, it was her duty. Her father had worked so hard to make this program happen. It was the chance to grow the future elite of the archipelago.


    The reception went as expected. All the most important officials of the town were present, waiting for her as soon as she stepped on land. Some looked bored, as if they couldnt wait to be done with it; many more had fawning expressions.


    It wasnt her favor they were seeking, but her fathers. The most powerful councilor in Higharbor, who was rumored to have the ear of the governor. The actual agreement with Lady Cressida wasnt so simple, but they didnt need to know that.


    She had just taken a step on the berth when the mayor came to greet her. The expensive blue silks couldnt hide his pot belly. Val took his sweaty pale hand, hoping the handshake wouldnt last long.


    The rumors didnt lie. When they told me an islander managed to achieve the second stage of Orange before the age of ten, I thought they were making fun of me. But youre even more stunning in person.


    Val suppressed her annoyance at the insulting compliment. I couldnt have done it, if it wasnt for Master Gelias help.


    Of course, the teachings of a Fourth Circle mage are invaluable. But its very impressive that Lady Gelia accepted you as her disciple. You are truly a remarkable young lady.


    Thank you. Val hid her growing dislike for the man behind a polite smile.


    Come on, Bernard. Let the girl breathe. She hasnt stepped on true land yet. A large man in a dark uniform with a silver pin pulled the mayor back. The gesture looked friendly, but she could tell Bernard didnt have a choice unless he chose to fall.


    Captain Zerith, I presume. The governor spoke highly of you. Recalling her notes, she remembered they had served together in the army.


    The mans smile looked genuine, but Val had spent too long around politicians to trust it blindly. High-level social skills could do much more than that.


    Yeah, Ervyn and I go way back. The man laughed. His hands were calloused, but he didnt prolong the shake more than necessary. Come, Im sure youre eager to get started. People have already gathered and are eager to begin.


    Wait, I should. Val put up a token resistance as she let the captain drag her away. She gave an apologetic look at the other officers still waiting. This probably breached half a dozen protocols.


    Nalia and her bodyguards hurried after her. She told them not to intervene with a glance. She had no idea what kind of game Captain Zerith was playing. His manners were rough and he didnt have the proper demeanor of an officer. But if it saved her from half an hour of tortuous pleasantries, she would play with him.


    Most of the social blowback would fall on him, so her father wouldnt get too upset. Or she could just forget to mention it in her letter. They didnt need the support of every clerk in the archipelago.


    As they passed the first line of houses, Zerith slowed to a more reasonable pace and winked at her.


    Closer to the main square, the streets were crowded. Without a word, a trio of enforcers joined their delegation to help them make way.


    I told Bernard it would have been better to host the selection outside the city, but he insisted on using the main square. Obviously, he left the organization to me.


    Val nodded. She couldnt really place the man. Despite being quite early, the square was already full of young kids looking around with excited expressions. She wanted to see if there was anyone interesting, but she got whisked away into a nearby building.


    Ill send someone to call you when its time for your speech. Well take care of the rest. The captain said, giving her an encouraging smile and disappearing.


    What a weird man. What is his play


    She would ask her father when she got back. Right now she had to focus. Val paced back and forth in the empty room, rehearsing the speech in her head. This program was a fundamental piece to achieve her fathers dream. She couldnt be anything less than perfect today.


    Were ready for you.


    Assuming a proper demeanor, Val stepped outside and walked on the stage. Right as she was about to utter the first word, her skin tingled. Her eyes met a kid with short light hair and tanned skin.

 Chapter 82: Politics

    Chapter 82: Politics


    Chapter 82 - Politics


    His gray eyes locked with her green gaze. The world seemed to come to a standstill, every other person and noise fading into the background. For a moment it was only them.


    Then an announcer stepped forward to address the crowd. Kai didnt hear any of what he said, except for two words - Valela Hightide. That was the name of the girl who reached Orange .


    A quiet polished smile on her face for the crowd watching. But her eyes remained fixed on him. If it wasnt for her mana fluctuations, Kai would have thought he was the only one surprised.


    The little princess averted her gaze, moving to address the crowd. Her words echoed clearly in the packed square. It was obvious the speech had been rehearsed, and yet it felt like her words came straight from the heart.


    It wasnt what he expected. Valela started by narrating the hardships and challenges every islander had endured. Never naming any culprit but focusing on how they had always pulled through.


    Only then did she address the elephant in the room. It was such a great opportunity the Merian Republic had offered them, thanks to the tireless efforts of the council in Higharbor. The chance for a brighter future for the whole Baquaire Archipelago. They were the generation who were going to make it come true.


    The kids around laughed at her jokes and sighed at the heavy moments. Kai even saw a few tear up.


    It must be a skill. How can she be this good?


    Kai tuned out her speech. It was easy to sway a crowd of children. He wasnt so naive as to let a few sweet words change his mind. Facts spoke louder than words, and until now there was more than one reason to be suspicious.


    How old is she?


    What? Flynn asked, confused. He had also been listening, but the feelings written on his face were very different from anyone else''s. A few dark slivers of hate and disgust escaped his cured facade.


    In a world with skills, I cant truly trust anything I see.


    The terrifying part was that these were just children, exceptional ones probably, but kids nonetheless. Kai felt a shiver at what they would become in the future.


    How old is the little princess?


    Oh I think shes about nine.


    Just a year older than me.


    Virya and Elijah had told him ad nauseam how great and powerful the brats of the mainland were. After hearing it countless times, it started to lose meaning. The continent of Talthen where monsters hid in every corner felt so far. More myth than reality.


    Ive been careless. Im the frog in the well.


    He wasnt the only little monster lying in wait. Another stood just a few meters from him right now. Considering he was a step from Orange , he probably had her beat in that, for now. According to Flynn, she had been showered in wealth to help her grow since birth. They had both begun at the bottom of Red. Each with their own advantages.


    The problem was that his perk was running out. A few more years and it would become irrelevant. Hers would go as deep as the pockets of her family and the governor went. Considering she was here doing propaganda for them, she probably got something in return.


    Does she know what she is doing? Or is she just another pawn in the governors hands?


    With the little princesss speech coming to a close, Kai was forced to put an end to his musings. Valela walked to the edge of the stage with a focused expression. Before Kai could wonder what was going on, she started chanting under her breath in a strange tongue.


    Rehve me tehek sarla tha The attention of the whole crowd was on her. Their murmurs grew, drowning out the chant.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    Before Kai could ask what was going on, he sensed it. A ripple through the ambient mana quickly reaching a crescendo. Then a burst over their head.


    Checking for any danger, Kai couldnt believe what he was seeing. It was snowing. One by one all the kids turned their heads to the sky, mystified by the sight.


    It had been eight years since he last saw snowflakes, the archipelago never got cold enough. But now tiny crystals of ice appeared from thin air and slowly twirled upon the crowd.


    There were a few screams as the first flakes reached the children below. After it became clear they were harmless, laughter and wonder took over. In seconds it turned into a mad dash to get as many snow crystals as possible. Hundreds of hands extended in the air as far as they could reach, children climbing on top of each other. Disappointed sighs and giggles when the fragments of ice inevitably melted away.


    Not even Flynn was spared from the general mood. Eyes wide and mouth hanging open in childlike wonder.


    Despite the best efforts of the organizers and enforcers to maintain order, the square had devolved into chaos.


    Kai watched a tiny flake fall on top of his hand. A pinprick of cold on an otherwise warm day. The delicate crystal star turned into water against the heat of his skin.


    The captain took two chairs from the pile and positioned one in front of the other. He sat first and gestured to the empty seat. Sit down. No need to be so tense.


    The door was just a dash away, her mind screamed to run and scream. Val killed that instinct and sat down, maintaining her haughty demeanor.


    She would not let herself be fooled twice. Behind his careless act, there was indeed much more. If he only wanted to talk, that aligned with her goal of stalling for time.


    So? What was so urgent that you had to drag me here? I knew the rumors were that you cared little for etiquette, but this is beyond rude.


    Zerith''s clear eyes bore into her own. I see I had forgotten. Im sorry if this brought up unpleasant memories. When I noticed what you were doing, I acted impulsively. The chaos around was perfect to have a quiet chat away from prying eyes. Youre playing a dangerous game, Valela.


    I dont know what youre talking about.


    I had hoped for a quiet retirement. Zerith sighed tiredly. Did your father put you up to this? The speech put more emphasis on your father than the Republic, but that was understandable. You are his daughter.


    Then there was your chant. It could only be the work of your master, but it was possible you had learned it for a different occasion and chose it to show off. Those kids wont forget you for the rest of their life and the stories will spread like wildfire. Sure, it could be counted as the impulsive actions of an arrogant little child.


    Finally, your apology. It had not been a minute since you stepped off stage, and yet it sounded like reading one of those letters I receive from Higharbor when I ask for more funds. You dont need thirty years as an investigator to understand you had prepared it beforehand.


    Val felt the blood drain from her face. Ive no idea what youre talking about. Its not my fault if the script for the event was so terrible, I had to make adjustments.


    You dont need to say anything. I only want to warn you and make sure you understand the situation. Once it could be a coincidence. But if you continue like this, its only a matter of time before someone else connects the dots and rumors reach Higharbor. Do know what you are getting yourself into?


    With Poise, Val made sure nothing showed on her face. Can I go back now?


    Zerith sighed. You were always free to go.


    Standing up, she walked out without looking back. Her steps remained calm and measured for two hallways. Then she started running. The echoes of voices soon appeared, but she didnt stop.


    Are you okay, miss?


    Val turned to see her maid hurrying over, her bodyguards already at her side.


    Did anything happen, miss? After your speech, we couldnt find you anywhere. Nalia''s eyes scanned her from top to bottom. Val knew she would have hugged her if they were alone.


    Using Poise, she responded with a steady voice. I got lost in the corridors looking for a room to rest and couldnt find my way back.


    Oh, you should have asked me. I already had a room prepared for you.


    Val gave her a tired nod. A large bed and a bath were ready for her.


    Leave me.


    Are you sure, miss?


    Yes, Nalia. I wish to be alone.


    The presence of her bodyguards hung beyond her door together with her maid. Val let herself fall on the fluffy covers. The bed wasnt as good as the one she had back home, but it would do. She desired nothing more than to close her eyes and forget her problems for a few hours, but she couldnt. Today had almost been disastrous.


    The captain was wrong. They were just taking what Lady Cressida promised them. Her father told her it wouldnt be a problem if she didnt overdo it, but she had failed him. It was only the beginning of her tour, and someone had already seen through their plans.


    Thank the spirits, it appeared Captain Zerith had no sympathy for Lady Cressida. If he had planned to expose her, he wouldnt have warned her.


    It was all her fault. Her father told her to choose wisely in which towns to go off script. Sylspring was an important city with a sizeable population. It was fine to modify the speech. But like a fool, she changed the planned cast too on the fly. Her father would be so disappointed.


    Why did I do something so stupid?


    Looking back, she quickly found the problem. It was that kid that threw her off her game. Those thoughtful gray eyes flashed in her mind.


    He looked younger than her but had already reached orange grade. He had looked surprised to see her. The selection was only open to the natives, but his appearance was unusual. He must be of mixed origins. There were not many such couples in the archipelago.


    Val thought of all the ones she knew, but none had a kid that matched the description and age. His parents must not be very important to pass unnoticed. But then how did they provide the resources to raise him


    She needed to find out if this new variable would play in their favor or not.

 Chapter 83: Paranoid?

    Chapter 83: Paranoid?


    Chapter 83 - Paranoid?


    Kai recognized the same woman in a gray uniform as she stepped back on stage.


    Silence.


    The word resounded through the square. The crowd of kids and young teenagers immediately fell quiet. All eyes moved to the speaker.


    Now well proceed with the selection. The first test will be mandatory for all participants. Every citizen worthy of their name is expected to possess basic knowledge of Merian history and law. Please, step forward when your name is called.


    Nervous murmurs and cheers of excitement spread through the participants. The little princesss spectacle had left a deep impression. Kai could see many children''s eyes were lost dreaming of a future after they got selected.


    Scared you didnt prepare? Flynn peered at him curiously.


    Kais face remained indifferent. No, are you? I cant really imagine you as the studious type.


    Flynn raised his hand to his face as if hed been slapped. You hurt my feelings, mister. Did you forget I have a very good memory? I only needed to read things once or twice to remember them.


    You seem very well prepared for someone who considered this a chance for some easy money.


    Flynn''s smile didnt falter, but a sudden fluctuation hit his mana flow. Well, this type of opportunity doesnt happen every day. It would have been stupid if I didnt spare a few hours.


    Kai nodded. What Flynn said made perfect sense.


    Why does he sound so defensive?


    It was just one of many weird things about the boy Kai had met just the day before. He caught a few hints that slipped from their conversations, but he couldnt say to know him.


    I am overthinking things again, arent I? Even if hes hiding something its not my place to snoop around.


    It was better to focus on someone who Kai knew for certain had ulterior motives - the Republic. Both their names were quickly called. Kai found himself in a line with other kids. Looking around, they were being divided by age. Four groups of forty disappeared inside the buildings. His group was next in line.


    Stern enforcers walked between them, and sent cold glares to anyone who raised their voice beyond a whisper. To no ones surprise, that only worsened the nervousness of the kids. Anyone who complained was quickly sent away.


    The girl behind him was inching closer to a nervous breakdown. Her trembling hands alternated between pulling on her pigtails and chewing her nails.


    Is she so eager to sell herself to the Republic?


    Mhmm I guess from their perspective this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Like when I went to the estate for the first time and spoke to Virya.


    Maybe he was being insensitive. Whether it was a poisoned gift or not, it was likely the only chance most would have to reach beyond their birthplace. The realization only made him madder, the Republic was taking advantage of them. Was it truly a choice if it was the only option?


    Its going to be fine. Im sure you are prepared. Kai doubted those words ever helped anyone, but they were the only thing that came to mind. Pigtails restlessness was starting to make him nervous.


    She turned to look at him, heavy dark bags under her eyes.


    This is the least important test. He continued with a reassuring smile.


    Are you stupid!? If we dont pass this, we wont get to do any other test. I wont get to show the skills I trained so hard for. I


    Be quiet. The Republic doesnt need people who cant even follow simple orders. An enforcer loomed over them.


    The girl froze, tears starting to form in her eyes, but she didnt let out even a whimper. Kai stood petrified too, but for a different reason.


    Damn, Flynn! Why didnt he tell me I had to pass?


    A pinch of tension began to form in his gut. After half an hour, the first kids started to walk out. His group was led inside and welcomed by rows of small desks that gave him unpleasant flashbacks.


    I had truly hoped these kinds of exams were a thing of the past.


    Three sheets of paper and a pencil were already present.


    The same woman in graywhom Kai was starting to heavily dislikestood before them with a severe expression.


    Dont look up from your desk or youll be eliminated. Dont ask questions or youll be eliminated. The test will last thirty minutes. For those of you who dont know how to read, I''ll read each question and possible answers out loud once. Pay careful attention because I wont repeat myself. Her voice was devoid of any empathy or human emotion.


    Lets begin. Question one: What year did Meria reject the unfaithful and founded


    His eyes browsed through the first page. Ten questions with three possible answers each. Date of foundation of the Merian Republic? Its most important values? What was its highest political authority?


    A bored clerk walked onto the stage and began to announce who passed. If I read your name, step forward.


    To Kais great disappointment, there were no scores. As more and more people were called, barely anyone over ten got called and even those were few. His conspiracy-meter was going off the charts. Was it all in his head?


    The younger they are, the easier to manipulate.


    Behind his smug look, Kai could tell Flynn was extremely nervous.


    He seems to care a lot for someone who said it was just the chance to make some coins. Does he need the money so badly?


    Kai Tylenn.


    He stood up giving an encouraging smile to his annoying companion. Im sure youll pass.


    Its not fair, how can I have fun if he is so desperate?


    Flynn just kept staring at the announcer without even blinking.


    Walking to the podium, he was directed inside a building, where about thirty cheery kids were excitedly mingling. Kai recognized pigtails among them, sporting a smile so large it would hurt to replicate.


    He took something to eat from a table of refreshments and looked for an empty corner. He eavesdropped on a few conversations, but he didnt hear anything interesting.


    Looks like you chose to participate. You didnt look very interested, but you aced the first test.


    Kai was too used to Elijahs shenanigans to jolt in surprise. Turning around, Captain Zerith was leaning on a wall. His beard and hair had been trimmed, and his uniform didnt sport any crease. He looked like a different person, but his casual attitude remained.


    Now, here was someone he could mine for information.


    I was curious to see how it was going to be. And there were no rules that forbade me from participating.


    Im not sure if your master will let you join the program.


    Why? He wanted to ask much more.


    Come on, tell me something I dont know.


    There will be certain expectations for those who get accepted that might be incompatible with your masters needs.


    Kai furrowed his brows, being careful to keep his mana in check. What do you mean?


    Apart from the monetary aid, youll have to attend the classes prepared for you. They cant send personal teachers to every corner of the archipelago. Well, the ones who get accepted will be gathered in a few major cities.


    Interesting


    Is Sylspring one of them? Kai tried his best to keep the eagerness out of his voice.


    Zerith maintained a casual smile, but Kai could tell when someone was sizing him up.


    It is.


    Kai took his time as if he was truly considering the situation. My master wont mind if I spend a few days here once in a while. Im sure I can keep up even if I skip some lessons.


    He still had no intention of joining. Beyond the Republics hidden agenda, the chances that any teacher they provided could compare to Dora or Elijah were nil. He only wanted to keep the conversation going.


    Probably you could, but the higher-ups decided all the classes will be mandatory, and all students are expected to commit fully to the program. But well He scratched his beard with a thoughtful look. Its possible theyll make an exception for you. That is if you continue doing as well in your tests.


    A grin appeared on the captain''s face. Ill ask around. They hate making exceptions, but maybe theyll hate letting you go more. Itll be fun to see.


    Tell me I didnt just shoot myself in the foot. Well, I can always say Elijah or Virya didnt agree.


    Zerith''s gaze moved past him. Looks like were ready to proceed. The better you do, the more those paper pushers will struggle to make a decision. Ill be watching you, and I think I wont be the only one. With a wink, he walked away.


    Kai turned to see the last batch of kids had entered, with Flynn present among them.


    You made it! Kai congratulated him.


    Of course, I did. Never doubted it for a second.


    Kai rolled his eyes. As he was about to poke holes in Flynns faade, Awareness alerted of someone staring at him. Turning to see if it was the captain again, he came face to face with a pair of deep green eyes.

 Chapter 84: First Impressions

    Chapter 84: First Impressions


    Chapter 84 - First Impressions


    The boyKai Tylenn, according to the little information she had time to gatherdidnt step back or break eye contact. He stared back at her, unflinching. A few palms of distance stood between them. Being half a head taller than him didnt seem to help.


    Pushing your target in an unexpected or uncomfortable situation was a tactic as simple as it was effective. She had hoped to make him stumble back, blush or stammer an awkward response. Enough to throw him off balance and get the upper hand in the exchange.


    None of that happened. Their gazes crossed without either of them showing any intention of pulling back. His gray eyes had a few hints of steel blue around the pupil and got darker around the edge of the iris.


    Two unblinking pairs of eyes continued to stare, looking for any hidden clue in the others gaze. Having committed, Val couldnt back down without looking silly. Finally, the boy took a step back. Maybe he realized how close they were.


    Val suppressed a smile of victory.


    How may I help you, Valela? His tone was calm, with a vague trace of amusement. That wasnt the response she aimed for.


    Is he making fun of me?


    After her spectacular blunder in the opening speech, she hoped this would get things back on track, and pull down the mystery of this unknown variable. But nothing seemed to go her way. Coming here had been an impulsive decision to get back some sense of control, but that was only slipping away further.


    Calm down. He is just a little boy. No need to get flustered.


    He looked calm and collected, but she could see small hints of restlessness. His eyes darting around, his hands fiddling with his shirt.


    I wanted to congratulate you personally for your success in the first test. That should stroke his ego and make the conversation easier.


    The boy frowned. Werent the results just you passed, and you didn''t? Is there a ranking? Im sure Im not the only one who did well. Did you look at my answers, was it not private? The flurry of questions flew out of his mouth without pauses in between.


    Val took a second look, she might have underestimated him. It was clear Kai had also received social lessons. He was good for his ageshe would give him thatbut she had been playing this game all her life.


    I overheard two clerks talking about you. They sounded so impressed, I wanted to see for myself. Im sure, youll continue to do well in the next tests. She smiled in the charming way her etiquette tutor taught her. Not her favorite, but it always worked to make the boys in Higharbor stammer responses.


    Yeah, Im sure I will.


    His smug grin gave her the sudden impulse to slap his face. Her hands tightened around the silk of her flowing dress. The important thing was that he dropped his questions, so she would consider this a win.


    They were in an empty corner, but she could hear an increasing number of children throwing glances their way and eavesdropping.


    Ill be looking forward to your results. With a nod, she turned around and walked away. The other kids in the hall made way for her as she marched for the closest exit. A chorus of surprised exclamations resounded behind her as she got recognized.


    It was better to reassess the situation with a clear mind and come back with a suitable plan. Clearly, Kai was more than just some kid with a doting parent who fed him resources. She wasnt sure how much deeper the mystery went, but it was only a question of time before she uncovered it.


    ~~~


    What was that about? Flynn asked.


    Kai shrugged, No idea. It was a bit weird.


    Have you not met her before?


    Never seen her before in my life.


    Why did she have to come make trouble for him? He could already feel the attention of many kids on him, whispered words and speculations were spreading throughout the crowd.


    Just what I needed.


    Yeah, did you see how she walked? Flynn commented with annoyance. As if she owned the place. Does she want us to bow or something?


    She was a bit stuck up.


    One moment she sounded detached, the next put on a sweet smile. Kai would have thought she was a bit unstable, but her mana flow barely made a ripple throughout the whole conversation.


    At least she confirmed one of his suspicions. If a random rich girl could get her hands on the results of his test, odds were she wasnt the only one. He needed to be careful with what he chose to reveal in the examinations.


    What a strange little girl.


    Opting to ignore their stares until they got bored, Kai spent his time chatting with Flynn. This time he would make sure to shake the little rat until he spilled all the information he knew. There had been enough surprises for this week.


    I just didnt want to worry you for the first test. It wasnt like knowing you had to pass it would have made any difference. Yeah, sure. Flynn always had an excuse ready.


    Kai took into consideration the possibility that Flynn wanted to sabotage him, but his omissions were just annoyances, not real problems. Kai would bet the boy just thought it would be funny to skip some details. He had not missed the amusement on his face when he told him about his encounter with pigtails.


    I swear thats all I know. Flynn raised his hands in surrender with an innocent expression. Kai was skeptical, each time he swore it only made him more suspicious. Apparently, this was the part of the selection he knew less about.


    Yes. Her aura and mana burst forward then suddenly withdrew. Kai felt a scan push against him. I see. Why wasnt I informed?


    She flipped through the documents on her desk. After a while, she snorted and jotted down something on a piece of paper.


    Looks like somebody is in trouble.I hope its the blonde jerk.


    Its unusual for a child from the archipelago to reach Orange this young.


    Never heard that before.


    There was something weird going on. Somebody must have pulled the string to fit him in the schedule. But it was also clear there had been some problem with communication. If she knew about the letter from the governor, he would bet he wouldnt get treated this way.


    Kai had a strange suspicion that Captain Zerith was behind this. It could either be rivalry between different departments or just the man having fun. But he was the only one who knew all the facts for sure.


    Maybe it was better this way, fewer people would pay attention to him.


    What levels are your skills?


    Kai stared at her unbelievingly. Did she really expect him to answer that?


    It would be helpful in determining your knowledge level and which questions to ask to confirm it. No one cares about the level of skills of a child.


    Yeah, sure


    Are you an expert in every subject? Kai responded with a question of his own.


    Knowledge skills are my specialization. I have mastered dozens of fields, and testing children is a waste of my time. Your skill levels?


    The silence stretched. She seemed to get the message after ten seconds.


    Suit yourself!


    In the blink of an eye, a form and pen were in front of her. What are the thirteen uses of a night orchid harvested when the sun is at its zenith? She asked with a smug expression.


    It was such an extremely niche question. Night orchids were orange-tier plants that werent even found in the archipelago. But they were quite common on the mainland. After he finished studying the flora of the islands, Dora did not let him laze around.


    If harvested during the day, most of the properties of the night orchid will be lost. It has only one use as a weak poison comparable to a strong red-tier plant.


    Dora would have been ashamed of him if he couldnt answer. The examiner quickly wiped any trace of surprise from her face, but not before Kai took notice.


    This is going to be fun.


    What if its harvested at midnight?


    In that case, it has three possible uses, four if its harvested during a moonless night


    The test was easier than he expected. Kai would bet he knew as much as the woman on Herbology. The only questions he failed were about exotic plants that grew outside of both the archipelago and the Merian Republic.


    About halfway through, he realized it would have been wise to feign ignorance and to not reveal all his cards. Otherwise, he might as well have told her his skill level. It just felt so good to keep winning and see the woman scramble to come up with harder questions.


    My pride isnt worth the risk, but, damn, is this satisfying.


    Opting for safety with reluctance, Kai botched the hardest questions about alchemic theory. That was the most important skill. The woman''s gloating expression burned into his soul. He had to constantly remind himself he was going to have the last laugh. Hopefully.


    A knock on the door put an end to the test. The blonde clerk entered, looking surprised to find him still there.


    Excuse my intrusion, maam. They are requesting your presence to oversee the other candidates.


    The woman glared at the clerk, Ill be there in a minute. Im done here. Wait outside.


    So did I pass? Kai asked with the most aggravating grin he could muster.


    Her annoyance as she reviewed her notes was almost palpable. Your results will be divulged at the end of the selection, same as all the other participants.


    He didnt let that affect his triumphant mood. He could have done even better, but his results must still be off the charts compared to other native children. It was nice to see people in awe of him for a change. At the estate, the standards were constantly increased, so he could never truly reach them. And praise was administered with the same care as lethal poison.


    I guess I can ask the little princess how well I did. Something tells me she will know.


    Kai realized both the examiner and the clerk had left. He was left standing in the empty hallway alone.


    Great. Where is the weapon skill examination?

 Chapter 85: Keeping a Low Profile

    Chapter 85: Keeping a Low Profile


    Chapter 85 - Keeping a Low Profile


    Seems like youre lost.


    Of course, he just appears as if it was a coincidence.


    Captain Zerith stood towering over him, amused.


    Seems like your organization is lacking, Kai said.


    "Touche. The man didnt lose his grin. Do you need help to get to the next examination?


    Kai wasnt sure what to make of the man. What game are you playing? He boldly asked, sure the man would play dumb.


    Should have I told them everything there is to know about you?


    The equally direct answer took him aback. Kai had thought the captain would deny it, instead, he went straight to the point. No, its fine. I just


    I just dont understand what you get out of this.


    That was a bit too blunt even for this conversation.


    dont understand why you did it. That was better, a tad less accusatory. Zerith seemed like a nice guy but looks could be deceiving.


    The man leaned closer. Are you a smart kid, Kai?


    Yes?


    What is he getting at?


    I think so too. He ruffled his hair. Kai forced a neutral expression.


    Why do adults keep touching my head? Keep your damned hands to yourself!


    Zerith assumed a marginally more serious demeanor. As you know, the governor is interested in your master. Dont ask me why, you probably know more than me. Youre just a nameless pawn who makes for a convenient bridge between them. If I were you, Id try to avoid attracting attention.


    How does this make sense? Kai frowned. They should already know about me. It was the governor who gave me the letter.


    Zerith chuckled. You think very highly of yourself. Your master is only one of many people the big boss pays attention to. She doesnt personally know or care about you. The people you meet will sooner attribute your skills and achievements to luck rather than think any deeper. But if they were to discover you had received even a smidge of the governors attention, they might take a second look, and think there is more to you than meets the eye.


    Kai nodded, thoughtful. It seemed the captain wasnt a big fan of the governor and was doing him a favor out of either spite or kindnesslittle did it matter. He had to count on bureaucratic miscommunication to stay out of the spotlight.


    You said it again.


    What?


    You said she. Isnt the governor a man?


    Did I? You must have heard wrong. The flash of a bitter smile on his face. Come on, let''s get going. You have more tests to do.


    Kai wasnt going to get gaslighted a second time, but he had no power to make Zerith admit anything he didnt want to.


    He has such a strange sense of humor.


    Thankfully he hid part of his skills at the knowledge test. And according to Zerith, people were going to downplay his results in any case, so it shouldnt be a problem.


    The government buildings around the main square were interconnected, but only so big. Kai would have liked more time to think things through when they walked out into a paved inner courtyard.


    Kai squinted his eyes from the sudden light change. The place was deserted. From the withered flowers in the vases around, the courtyard didnt see much care or use. Most of the windows looking in were barred or broken and not a shadow crossed the ones he could see through.


    I cant tell why, but I think this is not where the other kids got tested.


    Glad your head is not just there for decoration. Signing up for all three tests caused some organizational issues, so I kindly offered to personally test you. Zerith gave him a cheeky smile. Who could be more qualified than the captain of the garrison?


    If you dont want me to attract attention, getting overseen by the captain himself doesnt sound like a great plan.


    Dont worry. Im famous for being eccentric and making whimsical decisions. The paper-pusher will think this was an excuse to laze around and let them deal with the selection.


    I can see how they would think that.


    What?


    Zerith was looking at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Now, that was more impressive than you think. I guess we found out what your master saw in you. Your Water Magic skill must have more than a few levels.


    Yeah, Kai said, not trusting himself to add anything more. It was a neat trick he came up with to dry off after a swim. With his own body as the target, it was extremely easy. Elijah didnt blink twice when he showed him.


    Ehm just to make sure, how much do I show at the mana skills test?


    Zerith scratched his beard, Level 30 Mana Sense and half that in Mana Manipulation.


    That low?


    The captain gave him a long judging look. You dont frequent many people your age, do you?


    His ears heat up, What does that have anything to do with it?


    If you went out more, youd know it. The jerk even winked at him.


    That girl from Higharbor made it snow all over the square.


    Well, that girl had been tutored in the magic arts since she could talk. If you want to avoid attracting attention, she is the worst person to take as an example. Now, lets go find that pompous mage. You can leave the sword on the rack.


    Questions crowded the tip of his tongue, coming out in an incoherent mess.


    Who is she? He finally decided to ask the most basic question.


    Im sure youve heard the rumors, they are mostly true.


    You must know more than that.


    I do. Zerith stopped. But as I wont go around telling people about you, I wont tell you about her. You can ask her directly if you want to know more.


    And how would I do that? Its not like I can summon her with the snap of my fingers, and she would probably not answer me.


    Oh, dont worry about that. She looked very impressed when we were sparring earlier. Not to mention the face she made when you used elemental magic.


    Kai stopped dead still in the hallway. You told me no one was going to see us.


    Zerith patted him on the back. There was no harm in letting her see. She doesnt have enough knowledge about weapon skills anyway. I thought Id do you a favor and let you make an impression on the girl. How could I imagine youd cook up some magic on the spot? Dont worry, Im sure she won''t tell.


    You. Are. Sure. His voice went up an octave.


    Come on, Kai. Whats done is done. There is no point getting angry now. If you ask her nicely and smile, she might promise to not tell a soul.


    As he was seriously considering his chances to strangle Zerith, a group of voices grew closer from down a corridor. A group of enforcers came into view and Kai tried to calm himself down, pushing the burden on Acting. They immediately went quiet and gave a formal salute to the captain, who waved them along.


    You good, Kai? The pompous mage gets prickly if you make him wait. I would usually suggest we take a panoramic detour, but hell be the one testing you. Better if you wait till after before irritating him.


    Spirits help me! Im going to slap that cheeky grin out of his face. May it be the last thing I do.


    They walked in silence, his mind buzzed with scenarios. Zerith told him it could be dangerous to attract unwanted attention and then he fucked him over.


    Calm down. She only saw a parlor trick. Shes what nine or ten? Ill just need to convince her to keep quiet about this or that she saw wrong.


    He had not been looking forward to meeting that snobbish girl again. Now he began to hope she would turn up soon. Flynn mentioned how her father sold himself to the governor. If she took an interest in him, it wouldnt be a stretch for his name to reach unwanted ears.


    Were here! The captain cheerfully announced, loudly knocking on a door. Ill see you later.


    Before Kai could react, Zerith was waving from the end of the hallway. A faint giggle echoed after him.


    Come in! A voice called from inside, a clear note of anger in the tone.


    Conscious any delay would only worsen the situation, Kai steeled his resolve and entered.


    An old man with a bright yellow hat and a long beard glared at him. He was sitting behind a desk, while at the other end of the room was a group of nine kids. They huddled together looking at him with schadenfreude. Kai recognized pigtails girl among them.


    So, our very special boy found the time to come. Please take your time, it wasnt like we were all waiting for you. And where is that fool Zerith? Does he think Im getting senile that I wouldnt notice him lurking around.


    Im so gonna strangle that idiot.

 Chapter 86: Truth and Lies

    Chapter 86: Truth and Lies


    Chapter 86 - Truth and Lies


    Why are you standing there? Are you waiting for a written invitation to grace us with your presence? The old fogey waved his hand as if he was summoning a server.


    The annoyance at Captain Zerith was rapidly losing ground to a new target. A battle unfolded between his rational self and desire to send them all to hell and storm out of there.


    Why did I do this to myself, again? Right, to unravel the governors schemes


    Choosing to participate in the selection had been impulsive, but he didnt regret it. He had learned a lot of valuable information. Elijah wasnt always going to be there to bail him out of trouble if things went wrong. Sooner or later, he would have to bid the estate goodbye.


    That was the reason he asked Virya for an apprenticeship - to gain the power and freedom to navigate the wider world. Maybe one day he could ignore obnoxious individuals, but he wasnt there yet. He could only smile and endure, hoping to avoid further headaches.


    Yes, sir. I apologize for my tardiness. Captain Zerith insisted on showing me the brilliant architecture of the building. I tried to tell him it wasnt necessary, but Kai didnt finish the sentence, Acting remorseful. No hesitation in throwing all the blame on Zerith.


    If he made clear he had nothing to do with the captain, he might be able to direct the frustrations of the grumpy grandpa on him. They already seemed to have a bit of a feud going on. Being caught in the crossfire wasnt in his plans.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    Zerith be damned, I knew he was doing it on purpose. If he thinks Ill let this slide, he doesnt know who hes dealing with! I was already a third circle mage when he was sucking milk.


    The tirade kept escalating. The bright yellow hat moved off place from all the shaking, showing the bald head underneath. Kai curiously observed the wrinkled mages face going from a pale red to bright tomato, till it almost reached plum color.


    If he has a stroke, will I be charged with murder?


    Kai waited silently for the surly mage to return to a more human color. He was starting to get bored, his eardrums hurt from the incessant yells.


    Did your parents drop you on the head? Walk to that line. I hope you have at least Mana Sense at level 10 to make me waste my time.


    Then people say Im the grumpy one. Does he run on spite and bad manners?


    Kai thought after cursing Zerith for several minutes, the man would vent his frustration, but he only seemed more incensed. Snickers came from the back of the room, where all the other kids watched with pity and glee.


    A series of white lines had been traced with a white chalk in front of the desk.


    Lets get this over with.


    Collecting all the motes of patience in his body, Kai walked to the first line. The old fossil raised his hand, mana gathering on it. Tell me what you see, boy. Be quick, I already wasted enough time with the likes of you.


    If nothing else, its going to be a good workout for Acting. I should apologize to the butler for all the times I thought he was the most annoying person in the world.


    With the most neutral tone he could manage, Kai began to describe the tiny shapes and letters in his mana vision.


    The mage grumbled. At least you got the skill more than a week ago, go back two lines.


    Kai obeyed, and the process repeated. Step by step, he moved farther from the desk. Grumbles turned into glares, as if each time he answered correctly, it was a personal affront. The hard part of the exercise was deciding how much to reveal.


    Painfully mediocre. Is this what they teach children nowadays? Back a line!


    His patience was running thin, together with the growing desire to flex his levels. But the old geezer was so self-deluded, that he would probably never admit he was a genius even if Kai showed a level 100 Mana Sense.


    In his annoyance, Kai went beyond what Zerith advised him, showing an ability comparable to a level 40 skill. The satisfaction the old man showed, when Kai grunted he couldnt make anything out, was like a slap in the face.


    Level 30 at best, and Im being generous. At your age I already.


    Kai tuned off the ramblings. The mocking whispers of the other kids had turned into stutters of disbelief, eyes wide open in shock and awe. That was a nice stroke to his ego.


    Have you unlocked Mana Manipulation, or did you waste all your time on Mana Sense to achieve these pathetic results?


    Blessed spirits grant me strength. If you could also make him have a stroke, Id be eternally grateful. Im sure Captain Zerith can probably write it off as death from natural causes.


    An agonizing twenty minutes later, Kai could finally leave that room behind.


    I hope theyre doing well. I promised Ana we would meet again soon, but it has been three years.


    Valela listened in silence. She didnt look annoyed that he was spending time on pointless details. After the relocation, Kai hurried the rest of his life story. Nothing of what he said was a lie, but he edited some events and entirely omitted others.


    A quiet Im sorry escaped her lips when he informed her his father had died. A burning streak of anger pulsed beneath the surface.


    How dare she feel sorry for him? It had been the Republics fault. The same people she went around singing the praise. The old wound never stopped hurting. He only got better at living with it.


    And yet, what would be the point of yelling at her? She was just a child. At the time his father got murdered, she was too young to have done anything, for better or worse. Glossing over more details, Kai quickly wrapped up his story.


    Is this answer good enough, princess?


    The vacant look on her face washed away. Her gaze bright and focused again. Ehm Yes. What did you call me?


    Kai shrugged. Thats what most people call you around here. The little princess from Higharbor, showered in gifts since she drew her first breath. She dresses only in silk and bathes in elixirs every night. Kai realized too late his mouth got him into trouble one more time.


    Damn me.


    Apologizes and justifications to contain the damage were ready on his lips, but there was no anger on her face, just sadness? Her ever-steady mana flow showed numerous ripples.


    Please, no. Spirits help me, she cant start crying. Its not fair!


    Is that what people think of me?


    No. I mean, maybe a few. They are just rumors that spread in Sylspring.


    Thankfully, I didnt get to the part where her father sold his soul to the devil.


    Be honest! Her intense green eyes stared at him.


    Well He might have overheard a dozen kids using the nickname just today. With many more ridiculous pieces of lore added each time. You are famous. To most, you are more like a story than a real person. Its inevitable for people to make up their own assumptions, spinning wild stories from a single grain of truth, or not even that.


    Usually, facts and logic didnt work well to comfort someone, but that was the best he could offer. To his surprise, Valelas mana flow turned peaceful, a thoughtful look on her face.


    So, you managed to reach Orange thanks to your master. She sat up straighter, the steel back in her pose. What did he want in exchange?


    A way to kill time and somebody to torture? Maybe see how far Id go?


    I dont think he would be happy if I talked about him Kai hesitatingly said. There had been enough honesty for one day.


    She nodded to herself. I understand. That was all, thanks for satisfying my curiosity. If there is anything I could do for you, just ask.


    And here she goes acting like a lady twice her age.


    There is something. Could you maybe not mention me to anyone?


    Just that? Valela looked surprised. I would have done that anyway. It was clear you didnt want attention from how you held back during the tests. I dont understand why you participated in the first place.


    To spy on the Republic and destroy it from within one piece at a time. Muhahahaha!


    Oh, you know. I was just curious. My master doesnt let me visit many places. The selection happened right as I got here, so I thought I should check it out.


    Val gave him a long judging look. Do you always make such impulsive decisions?


    Kai hoped she didnt notice him blushing with his tanned skin. I know it sounds stupid, but it felt like such a huge coincidence, I thought it could be fate. That there could be a good reason to come here.


    A brief smirk flashed on her face. Youre right, it sounds stupid.


    You little brat! If you knew I had 19 Favor, youd die of envy!

 Chapter 87: Choices

    Chapter 87: Choices


    Chapter 87 - Choices


    The glare Kai threw at her teasing almost made her laugh out loud. Each time she tried to take control of the situation, the boy behaved in unpredictable ways. It was refreshing to see him react as she expected.


    She would need to confirm his story to be thorough. Many mysteries hung around him and she didnt trust his story completely. It didnt matter much. There was no way to fake how he talked about his home. Kai loved the archipelago and knowing that was enough.


    Ill go then. A small pout on his face.


    Its better if I accompany you. I wasnt teasing you when I said they dont like people snooping around in government buildings.


    The boy didnt look all that worried but waited for her at the doorway. With a grandiose bow, he let her lead the way. Val scoffed. Little princess, that was what people thought of her. She had heard rumors, but never bothered to verify their extent.


    The discovery hurt more than shed like to admit. She knew there were people who opposed her father and hated them - the two scars on her abdomen were an unforgettable reminder. Still, she deluded herself they were just an extremist minority, chained to the old ways.


    Ive been a fool.


    In hindsight, it felt obvious that most people would think of her as a spoiled brat. It was fine, they didnt all need to understand. The Merian Republic wasnt perfect, but there was no future in opposing it. When her father succeeded, everyone would see the truth. She was sure of it.


    As they made their way to the main hall, some enforcers approached, but they backed off as they recognized her. They walked in silence, both with a lot on their mind.


    Have you decided whether youll join the program? It could be a great opportunity, even for you.


    Not sure if my master will let me. Till next time. Kai waved at her and disappeared into the crowd of kids.


    Would they meet again? There was an arrogant certainty in his tone. Reaching Orange at his age was a noteworthy achievement. Unfortunately, the road only got harder from there.


    Till next time.


    You look in a good mood, miss. Did you have a nice chat with that boy? Nalia greeted her in her room.


    Val schooled her expression. It was fine.


    It had been nice to be reminded there were other talented islanders out there. The archipelago would need them to grow stronger. That was why her father fought so hard for the scholarship program.


    It will all be for nothing if I fail.


    They could help, but her role was irreplaceable. The fundamental piece to take back the archipelago. Her fathers dream rested on her shoulder.


    Kai had been an interesting distraction, but it was time to focus. She had more speeches to prepare and plans to perfect. Sylspring was only the beginning of her tour. She swore not to commit more blunders and intended to keep that promise.


    ~~~


    How did it go? Kai asked aloud in Flynns ears, grabbing his shoulder for a better reaction.


    The boy jolted before realizing it was him. Why did you do that! He pushed him away.


    You were staring so intently for any sign of the results, I thought you might use a distraction, Kai replied with an innocent smile.


    Im starting to get why Elijah likes to sneak on people.


    Of course Flynn didnt look convinced. I did great, obviously.


    Despite his bravado, his fidgety movements and his irregular flow told a different story.


    If you performed half as good as you claim, theyll certainly take you.


    Yeah But Im older than most, so they might choose someone else even if Im much better.


    Yeah, eleven years old is basically retirement age.


    In the previous towns, they never took anyone over ten.


    How do you know that? Kai asked puzzled.


    I told you I have my sources. A few towns already had their selection and voices run fast.


    Your super-secret and mysterious sources. Id like to meet them someday. Kai would bet a leg he was hiding something. Too tired to dig deeper, it didnt really matter if he was planning to scam the Republic. Good for him.


    If its so important, I might as well increase your chances a bit. Leaving a confused Flynn behind, Kai walked up to one of the enforcers standing guard in the hall.


    Could you inform Captain Zerith that I would like to talk with him? Kai offered his official ID. He told me to call for him for a personal reason.


    The man in a black uniform looked down at him with skepticism, glancing at his posh paper. You know its a crime to lie to a public official?


    His stern gaze bore down on him. Kai didnt waver, Acting confident. None of the enforcers appeared particularly nice. This one at least wasnt looking at the kids in the hall without annoyance or disgust.


    Ill let the captain know youre looking for him. Wait here.


    Less than a minute later, Zerith''s towering figure made his appearance. I thought you would wait for the results before looking for me.


    Ive already made my decision.


    Is that what you went to ask earlier? Flynn went for a hug. Ill remember this, I wouldnt have passed if it wasnt for you.


    Mana Sense kept track of the boys hands. It seemed this time Flynn was sincere and wasnt looking for an excuse to pickpocket him.


    No need to thank me. It was a coincidence.


    Flynn squeezed him harder and lifted him up. Thank you all the same.


    Put me down, you jerk!


    Quietly make your way out. If you refuse to comply, youll be fined and receive a mark of demerit that will ban you from ever taking part in any other initiative. The cold voice announced with a note of irritation.


    Glad I wont have to deal with her too.


    With his feet back on the ground, Kai bid Flynn goodbye. Whatever you are planning, try not to get in trouble.


    Ive no idea what youre talking about. Im a model citizen! Flynn winked. I really need to go get my money now, bye!


    Rolling his eyes, Kai joined the lines of kids streaming towards the doors. The square was packed with swarms of waiting parents. People crying and consoling their children. Slipping through the mess, he looked for a quieter place.


    His stomach was grumbling, the last thing he ate was the refreshments after the first test. They had not been very generous. The sun was low on the horizon painting long shadows on the streets, dusk a couple hours away.


    The pretty streets of poshtown around the main square were filled with people. A couple of tourists were complaining about all the clatter made by the locals.


    Well, if there was one thing touristy towns were known for, it was overpriced food. Wherever he turned, charming stands and shops advertised appealing local specialties more sugary and fried than any food Kai had ever eaten.


    Most of his money was in his room at the Sage Tree. Checking his pockets, he had plenty of copper mesars. After the exhausting day, Kai decided to treat himself.


    Browsing around, he chose his first target. A stand manned by a pretty girl with a radiant smile. His gaze zeroed in on the colorful glazed fruits cut and shaped to resemble fish, shells and other sea creatures.


    How much for one? His mouth was salivating.


    Thirty chips each. But if you take four, its just one mesar. The girl said with one sweet smile.


    Thats ridiculous, rob me already! In Greenside I can eat for a week with one mesar.


    Kai looked conflicted at the shiny sweets calling his name. Flynn was right, if Elijah gave him this much money, he must be okay with him spending it.


    Ill take the papaya conch, the mango seahorse, the little turtle with the coconut head and that purple fishy.


    An hour and many more coins later, Kai was sitting on a bench massaging his full tummy. If someone asked him if he ate more sweets today or in the previous 8 years of his life, he wouldnt be sure what to answer.


    This was definitely not healthy, but oh so worth it. Whats the point of training hard if I dont enjoy life?


    Standing up with some effort, the jiggle of coins in his pocket had left place to a stark silence. Kai regretted nothing. Tomorrow he would whip himself for this, but for now he refused to let his brain ruin the moment.


    With slow and measured steps, he made his way to the sea. He still needed to visit two merchants before heading back to the estate. A tanned sailor confirmed one of the ships had docked this morning. He was in no condition to deal with them, especially if he needed to haggle for the prices.


    Back at the Sage Tree, everything was as he left it. He asked for a bath and went to bed early.


    Two annoying merchants to deal with, and then trek back to the estate. I need a vacation.


    After one session of Meditation to make up for skipping this morning, sleep came easy. When he reopened his eyes the sun had risen anew. Jumping to his feet, Kai rushed to the bathroom to pay the price for yesterdays decisions. Orange wasnt enough to deal with this kind of abuse. Thankfully he would advance soon.


    Still worth it!


    He was ready to face the new day with a fresh set of clothes. Opening his door, Flynn almost fell on him. Again.


    Huh. Im awake! The boy promptly jumped to his feet.


    What are you doing here?


    I promised you I would help you haggle with the merchants, dont you remember? I always keep my promises. Flynn puffed his chest.


    Let me guess, the Republic did not hand over a bunch of money to a kid?


    It was a total scam! I wont get anything until the program officially starts! Flynn indignantly screamed before flopping down. Im penniless for a whole week. What am I supposed to do now? Who will feed my three little sisters.


    Kai sighed. Get up. Ill buy you breakfast.


    In a blink, Flynn had risen to his feet and put an arm around his shoulder. I knew I could count on you, mister. I promise you wont regret paying my fee.


    Well see if youre worth it.


    Remember Im the best haggler in the whole archipelago.


    Im pretty sure you said the best in Sylspring last time.


    I was trying to be humble. I''m first in at least Yanlun.


    Sure


    And I also bring the latest gossip. Youll never guess it. A ship of merfolk has docked this morning!

 Chapter 88: The Greatest Haggler

    Chapter 88: The Greatest Haggler


    Chapter 88 The Greatest Haggler


    Outside the Sage Tree, a morning breeze greeted them.


    Come, mister. This way. Flynn started walking without missing a beat.


    Do you even know where to go? Kai questioned.


    Sure do. Merchants Terla and Revhani, looked them up already. The boy tapped the side of his head. I thought you knew by now Ive got a great memory.


    Youre so full of shit I don''t know what to think half the time.


    Of course, how could I ever forget. Kai gestured to him to lead the way.


    Which one do we go first, mister?


    Stop calling me that, or you wont get a broken chip.


    Where do you want to go first, my dearest friend Kai?


    Mhmm lets do merchant Terla. She got here yesterday, and it would probably take less time. The budget for her order was 12 silvers, less than half the second order. He could take the chance to test if there was some truth to Flynns ridiculous boasts.


    Yes, boss. He said, taking a sharp turn left.


    There werent many tourists around, locals took advantage of the early hour to get their errands done. A mother in her thirties was bragging about her son passing the selection to two women, who indulged her with strained expressions.


    Loud voices filled the air as stands appeared on both sides of the road. Young and old people shouted the value of their wares. Gravel crunched under their feet as they proceeded down the market.


    A small crowd of half a dozen people gathered around a fish seller. Curious, Kai stopped in front of the booth to see.


    Taking center stage was a two-meter-long fish with a yellow fin. A thin trickle of blood poured out of the hole near his empty eye, where a harpoon must have dealt the killing blow. Faint traces of mana slowly evaporated in the air. The body unable to maintain the same energy density in death.


    High-red grade at least. Killed maybe two hours ago.


    The bird of prey he killed had been just as strong. But fighting a fish in his home ground added an ulterior layer of difficulty.


    If you want to buy a cut, its better we stop by later. Unless you dont care about overpaying. Flynn interjected from behind.


    Kai shook his head. Just browsing. With all those shops, I didnt think there would also be such a large market.


    What he saw was already on par with Greenside and it kept going. Fishes and mollusks from the Shallow Sea gave way to a larger share of vegetables, fruits and agricultural products. In a proud minority, plenty of meats from Veeryd were displayed on long stalls. Small colorful parrots chirped in cages. A large rodent, like the one he foughtbut not awakenedbit at the bars of his enclosure. Its destiny probably far grimmer than the cute birds.


    Shops in poshtown are for tourists and people loaded with coins. We ordinary folk cant afford them. Theres another market in the outskirts if youre interested. Their goods cant compete, but they have cheaper prices and ask less questions.


    That didnt sound shady at all.


    Kai nodded along. Maybe later.


    They left the bustle of the market for a quieter street. Flynn hopped a few steps ahead and made a short bow, beckoning him forward with a wide flourish of his arm. Welcome to the merchant quarter, Kai.


    Painted in muted tones, the high building looked plain after the colorful market. Few windows, and even fewer embellishments. The louder sounds of life still came from the sellers they left behind.


    Well, its just warehouses and a few private residences. Flynn explained. They stay uninhabited for most of the year since merchants are often away doing merchant things. Not much actual business is done here.


    If Kais orientation wasnt failing him, the shopping district in poshtown was just a few blocks over. It would have probably been faster if they went through there instead of the market. Avoiding the place was probably second nature for Flynn.


    Well, greatest haggler in Yanlun, its time to see your legendary skills at work.


    All the other merchants they had dealt with owned establishments around town or set up shop near the docks. These last two were different. Elijahs list contained no information apart from names and total budget.


    Three blocks over, they reached a pale green residence. The walls and gate were decorated with intricate geometric motives in darker colors that stood out even more against its discreet neighbors.


    You know, it would be a great incentive if you could spare me a small tip, Flynn said.


    Ill think about it after you actually do something useful.


    My five little sisters are very hungry


    You should have told me your mother had twin sisters in the last hour.


    Half an hour of a sweaty shouting match later, they walked out of the residence with their goods. The final price had been 9 silver mesars, 21 coppers and 70 chips out of their budget of 12 silvers. Even knowing the butler, he must have given him some wiggle room with the money, Kai felt pretty good about it. Elijah wasnt that generous.


    Flynn was loudly munching on the sweets he somehow snatched from Terla when no one was looking.


    Noticing his gaze, the boy put his hand over the stash in his pocket. Im not sharing. His words came out mumbled due to all the candies he stuffed in his mouth.


    Kai rolled his eyes. Good job.


    Oh Thanks. Flynn swallowed the sweets. I had to uphold my honor as the greatest haggler the world has ever seen!


    Kai smiled at his megalomaniac friend, Then I guess, I wont need to pay you. What are some dirty, cold coins compared to the glory?


    I mean, if it was just for me but my six little sisters caught a cold last night. I could really use a little change.


    Kai extended an empty hand, hinting at his stolen sweets.


    You could have taken your own, Flynn grumbled, putting a single pink sugar cube in his hand. Kai gave him a long look, reciprocating with a single copper chip.


    This isnt what we agreed.


    We agreed youd be paid at the end. Still, one merchant to go. This was for the candy.


    Even that sugar cube was worth more than that.


    Maybe in a shop, but I have to take into consideration the risk of buying stolen goods. Kai put the pink cube in his mouth, leaving behind a fuming Flynn.


    Mhmmm. Raspberry. I should have taken a handful too.


    After some dramatic protest, and a few tears, the best haggler in the world accepted Kai would not budge and hurried towards their destination. Merchant Revhani had arrived last night, so they hoped to find him near the docks.


    The two kids made their way through the swarm of people that filled the streets. Asking around they found the Prosperathe merchants vesseland tracked down the owner near a warehouse.


    They were arguing with a grouchy sailor to warn his captain when an unexpected voice sounded behind them.


    Long time no see, Kai.


    A young merfolk was strolling towards him with a white pointy smile. The passersby spared him a few glances before continuing their way.


    Reishi.


    The merchants smile widened. What are you doing here, my friend? You know, competent apothecaries are very scarce. Your skills must have grown since last time. What do you think about another commission, I promise you wont lose out.


    Flynn did mention something about merfolk this morning. With all the nonsense the boy spouted, he had not given it much thought.


    Should have known it was him, there must not be many mermen in the archipelago.


    Unfortunately, I have to leave Sylspring soon after I complete my masters tasks. Maybe some other time. Kai meant it. Last time things got a bit wild, but he also made good money. It would be nice to have some coin of his own again.


    Are you sure you cant spare a week or just a few days?


    Kai shook his head. Sorry.


    Thats too bad. I guess it cant be helped. What are you doing in front of my warehouse?


    Your


    Master Reishi, a large man dressed in excessive layers of red silk hurried from the warehouse, his triple chin bouncing with each step.


    Is that kid bothering you? What are you doing just standing there? Help master Reishi! The man yelled at the grouchy sailor who observed the whole exchange in silence.


    Kais my guest, Revhani. The merman said with an unexpected authoritative tone, then sighed lowering his voice to a whisper. You cant imagine how hard is to find competent people around here.


    My apologies, master Reishi. I


    It doesnt matter. Lets go inside. Do you have time for some tea and a chat, Kai?


    I have some goods to pay and pick up with merchant Revhani.


    Guess I might squeeze in a discount with a bit of luck.


    Oh Reishi exclaimed in realization. Should have guessed it was for you. Who else would have ordered a Water sphere in the archipelago.

 Chapter 89: Closing Deals

    Chapter 89: Closing Deals


    Chapter 89 - Closing Deals


    Kai followed Reishi inside the warehouse with Flynn. Large crates and chests were orderly piled and moved by half a dozen busy workers.


    My apologies, I didnt recognize your guest, Master Reishi. Merchant Revhani continued fawning over the merfolk till they reached an office. A lavish meeting room with two sofas around a coffee table.


    Revhani, could you take care of the refreshments for my guests. Kai wasnt an expert in merfolks body language, but he easily recognized forced courtesy when he heard it.


    Of course, Master Reishi. Ill bring the finest refreshments.


    Closing the door behind him, the merman let out another grumble and invited them to take a seat. He came with the ship. And hes surprisingly good at sniffing out a bargain.


    Do you not travel on the Fortuna anymore? Kai asked.


    Thats my father''s ship. He took it with him when he left. Right now, hes probably sailing down the Golden Coast chasing profit.


    Oh, Im sorry.


    No need. I have three vessels now and it was my decision to stay behind. The economy of the archipelago is rapidly expanding. It would have been a waste to leave after spending so much time familiarizing with the region and building contacts. Reishi passed his scaled hand over his tired eyes, even the yellow and silver crest going down his back flopped down. Kai didnt fail to notice both the merfolk race and profession had advanced from last time, reaching Orange and orange grade.


    Sorry, I didnt want to bother you with the details. Its been a while since I had a conversation about anything else. Tell me about you. Did you also start employing more people? He gestured to Flynn.


    Oh, no. He is just a temporary companion. Hes helping me out around Sylspring since I was new to town.


    Busy observing the richly decorated interior, Flynn made no snide remarks of his grandiosity and nodded distractedly.


    Revhani came back with a woman carrying a fuming porcelain teapot with three cups and an excessive number of biscuits. I had these baked this morning and ordered the tea from the mainland for a special occasion. Im sure youll find it to your liking.


    Thank you. You dont mind also fetching Kais order, do you? Reishi stopped the merchant who was about to sit down with them.


    I could send an attendant, Revhani said, eyeing the sofa and food with clear desire.


    There is no one I trust as much as you. Reishi smiled.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    Then, of course, Ill provide. He gave a short bow making his triple chin jiggle around.


    Flynn, why dont you go with him to negotiate the final prices, Kai said to help Reishi get rid of the merchant and get some privacy.


    Revhani stopped, throwing him an annoyed look.


    Im sure it wont take much. Reishi intervened. But do send someone to bring the Water sphere, well personally deal with it. As my father always says: business before pleasure.


    With no way out, the merchant gave one last mournful look at the tea and biscuits. Naturally. It won''t take much to negotiate the prices. Come, boy.


    Oh, you poor deluded soul. Have fun.


    Flynn stepped on his foot disgruntled when standing up. Kai almost felt bad, but he was paying him for that, and he hadnt missed how the pile of biscuits was already noticeably smaller.


    Waiting for the steps to grow faint, Kai and Reishi shared a knowing smile.


    Somehow I cant imagine Sehn saying business before pleasure.


    We are merchants, not soldiers. My father loves mixing the two. The merman leaned forward to pour two cups of tea.


    It had a pleasant fresh scent, the flavor didnt disappoint either. With each sip he could recognize a different taste. This is really good, Kai said, surprised.


    Not as good as Viryas, but close.


    I bet, its soluferr tea. Revhani bought it for himself. Its only produced by an order of monastic nuns. This is their cheapest product. It goes for a silver a cup, without travel costs.


    Kai froze, staring at the golden liquid in shock.


    And I thought I was being extravagant by spending a handful of copper mesars on touristy food.


    You dont mind if I take another cup, do you?


    Go ahead, you are my guest. Tell me what youve been up to. I could really use an alchemist. Every competent one around here has a shop of their own or is already contracted by the Republic.


    Kai gave him some vague information about his training to be polite. Unfortunately, my master expects me to come back as soon as Im done here. Elijah might have agreed if he informed him beforehand, but he didnt believe in asking for forgiveness rather than permission.


    There is really no chance?


    Depends. Ill probably come back at some point, and I might bring some potions to sell.


    With a knock on the door, an attendant entered and carefully placed a small ornate chest on the table. A network of runes stopped Kai from peeking inside.


    You can open it. I acquired it for you after all. Reishi said, tapping on the chest which made a metallic sound as if he turned an invisible key.


    Kai didnt have to be told twice. From how the merman separated this item from the rest and its name, he already had a suspicion of what it was. Slowly lifting the lid, a deep blue crystal sphere rested on a velvet cushion.


    The closer he looked the more the orb colors swirled, as if water was flowing inside, the dark blue growing to lighter tones.


    The blue sphere immediately reacted to his touch, the waters stirring inside its glass surface like a gathering storm. He directed a trickle of Water mana inside, and the brightness exploded.


    Shadows of churning waves were projected on the walls of his room. The light took two seconds before settling down. A blue glow filled his room, making him forget he barred his windows.


    Well, not sure what this means, but Ill take it as a good sign.


    Back in its box, the sphere slowly dimmed. Pacing around in his excitement, he noticed the farther he stayed from the orb the faster it faded. If he was right in front of it, the process was barely noticeable.


    And it also doubles as a lamplight.


    He couldnt wait to get back to the estate and get his final reading. Kai did an inventory of all the products on Elijahs list. Nothing was missing, so he orderly put them back in the spatially expanded backpack.


    It was early afternoon, a day and a half were too short to make the journey. That would mean hed have to spend two nights in the jungle if he departed now.


    Ill take half a day off.


    He hadnt got a proper chance to explore Sylspring yet. Outside, Flynn was nowhere to be seen.


    That boy is better taken in small doses.


    With all his tasks completed, Kai strolled around without a care in the world. He always hated going window shopping on Earth, here he found himself attracted by the shopping district.


    Greenside market couldnt compare, and Whiteshore didnt even have one. There was something magical to the experiencenot counting the shining runes on the expensive merchandise. Each spoon, glass and statuette were created by someone who probably dedicated their whole life to that job. Even in the touristy shops, each piece of colorful knick-knack was unique. Still pointless, but not boring.


    In a merry mood, Kai passed by Sypies Herbs to say hi to Telu and silently gloat. If the deal with Reishi went through, he would cut off the Old Selly who shortchanged him in Greenside.


    Wandering aimlessly, Kai was amazed by how large Sylspring was, a proper town also by his old-world standards. Even in the worst district, it never quite reached the same level of decay as Greensides poor neighborhoods.


    Instead of a trap, isolating the town from the rest of the island, the Veeryd jungle was a source of wealth and jobs. And while the tourists were obnoxious to have around, they brought some much-needed cash.


    The next day, Kai was almost disappointed, when upon opening his door, he didnt find Flynn waiting there.


    Kai went downstairs to check out of the inn. The main hall was quiet with only a couple of tables occupied by people having breakfast.


    Hi, boss. Are you leaving already? Lucky that I got here early.


    Messy brown hair, and cunning green eyes. Good morning, Flynn. Im just that fortunate.


    I couldnt let you leave without saying goodbye. Why dont we eat something?


    Im not paying for your breakfast. I gave you plenty to buy whatever you want for a month and Im in a hurry.


    Please, mister. I had to spend it all to buy medicines for my sick sisters.


    Ill become a saint.


    Fine. But its the last time. A handful of minutes wouldnt make a difference.


    I knew I could count on you, dearest friend.


    Kai dodged Flynn''s hug, to keep the grabby hands away from his backpack and took a table.


    Without a hint of shame, the deceitful boys order was closer to a three-course meal than a breakfast.


    You already said youd pay. No takebacks.


    There are many kids looking for a job in Sylspring. I just met this girl yesterday. She was very honest and smart. Maybe I should ask her for help.


    Flynn watched him closely. Youre lying.


    How do you know that?


    Youd never start a conversation with anyone if you can help it. Much less with a kid.


    You little thick-skinned rat.


    Finding someone more reliable than you is a great motivation.


    No one is as good as the greatest haggler.


    Ill eat my losses.


    We already have a deal.


    I dont remember signing anything.


    They were interrupted by three plates of food. Flynn let out a satisfied sigh at the smell of fried bread and scrambled eggs. Then he noticed there was no plate in front of Kai, just a fork. You didnt order anything. This is my food.


    I paid for it. Kai pointed out, wielding his fork ready for a duel.


    About an hour later, Kai was leaving town whistling a happy tune. He might have eaten slightly too much.


    A two-day trip, then hed finally be able to enhance his race to Orange .

 Chapter 90: Orange 鈽呪槄

    Chapter 90: Orange ¡ï¡ï


    Chapter 90 - Orange


    Pushing aside a leafy branch, the familiar buildings and lush gardens extended with their warm colors. A crystal sea reflected the waning sunlight in the distance. His sore muscles were momentarily forgotten. Kai smiled, it was good to be back. The thought made him pause.


    Is this my home now? Ive spent more time here than in Greenside


    If home was a place, this was probably it. He missed his family and wished they could be here, but he didnt want to go back to Greenside. That place sucked the soul out of him, with all its petty politics and suffocating climate. The unpleasant memories didnt help either.


    The journey took the better part of two days. His backpack made him feel only a fraction of the weight he was carrying, but even that had worn him out.


    Youre back. Elijah welcomed him, looking bored.


    Nothing speaks like home quite like this.


    Looks like I am.


    The butler ignored him and took the spatial bag off his shoulders, Get settled down. There is still enough daylight for the evening training.


    Youre kidding, right? Kai said, knowing damn well the answer. I just came back from a two-day hike carrying a backpack that weighed as much as me.


    Elijah gave him a flat look.


    Spirits help me. Of course, hes not. Itd be easier to find mercy in hell.


    You took a long enough vacation. And youll discard Steady Runner after the enhancement, we need to make the most of it. Youd better not have slacked.Not a hint of compassion in the man''s icy eyes.


    Too exhausted to fight a hopeless case, Kai headed for his house. It would all seem better after a shower.


    Be ready in an hour, Elijah warned.


    I need to find a better home. Or kick out the current inhabitants. At least one of them.


    The exhaustion of the travel flowed down his body with the cold water. It couldnt replace a good night''s sleep, but being clean and relaxed in the familiar environment of his living room was nice.


    I need to figure out how to build a shower.


    After he reincarnated, it had been hard to resign to the lack of modern comforts, but knowing there was no other choice helped him make peace with it. Then the estate revealed that there was another choice. Each time he left their absence got more stark and painful to endure.


    There were two ways to build a shower, through engineeringlike on Earthor through magic. Kai didnt know much about the first, but his Runes skill was improving steadily. He managed to successfully engrave runes for cold, heat, breeze, and meta effects like amplify and channel.


    A shower would be a complicated project, requiring him to combine runes well beyond his current reach. Still, he had no doubt in his mind. Hed make it work, no matter how long it took.


    Kai was ready for his training with half an hour to spare. Elijah had been unusually generous.


    He probably needs time to sort through the stuff I brought. That must be it.


    A power nap was tempting, but hed likely get woken up early ruining the experience. Weighing his options, his eyes fell on his moon lily. The plant looked better than when he left. Kai smiled, an orange flower was resilient enough to last months on its own, but Dora must have taken care of it anyway.


    Kai headed to the garden to thank her. He barely had time to look around when she hurried to greet him.


    How was your journey? Did you enjoy visiting the town? Did any merchant give you a hard time? Met anyone interesting? Dora crushed him in a hug before he could respond.


    It was fine. Kai picked out a couple of leaves that had gotten trapped in her curly red hair. Sylspring was nice.


    Come, you must tell me everything. Are you hungry? Silly me, of course you are. All those days on the road without a decent meal.


    Resistance was futile, she dragged him into the kitchen and sat him down.


    Im sorry I didnt prepare anything in advance. I wasnt sure when youd be back. Its early for dinner, but I can start preparing.


    Its not necessary, Kai vainly tried to stop her as a pile of food materialized in front of him. Ive eaten plenty.


    For better or worse, none of his teachers did half-measures. Kai recounted the best part of last week as he nibbled on the food. Going through Elijahs training with a full stomach was a terrible idea, and minutes flew far too quickly.


    Your time is up. The butler appeared by the doorway.


    Come on, Elly, give Kai a break, he just came back. And he has yet to finish his story, you can start tomorrow. Dora waved the butler away with a wooden spoon.


    I never interfere in your training, and I expect you to do the same. Elijah scowled, nailed by the entrance.


    A battle of glares between his two teachers unfolded. Kai knew Dora would win. She always had her way when she put her mind to it.


    Dont worry, aunty. I want to stretch my legs. Ill be back for dinner. Kai passed by a stupefied butler, heading to the beach outside. Confronting himself with his peers showed him how far hed come, but he still had a long way to go.


    Valela was born on the archipelago and was not far behind him. She might even be ahead, depending on how far from the next grade she was.


    In a flash of lucidity, Kai pushed his hands forward in the wet sand. A wave brushed him, with his body numb with pain he only noticed when the water passed in front of his face.


    Damned. Lying. Books. They said it wasnt that bad.


    Unlike when he reached Orange, Kai maintained consciousness throughout the whole process. Maybe that made it gentler in a perverse sense. Not a great consolation as the enhancement ravaged his body in an effort to rebuild it.


    Jaws clenched, his hands dug in the sand, grasping it in search of salvation. Eyes darting wildly, without seeing anything.


    Like the tides always receded, the flames abated and slowly died down. With labored breaths, Kai lay with his back to the shore.


    Gentle my ass. Damn liars.


    It was done. The last remnants of pain and soreness from his training fell away, his body relaxed as the cold waves tickled him. Shielding his eyes from the blinding sun, he noticed a notification blinking in the corner of his eye.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Overachiever Through great efforts and discipline, you rose to the second stage of Orange before your fourteenth birthday.


    You are awarded: +3 Favor!


    Knowing that would happen didnt make the reward any less sweet.


    Another 3 Favor, lets go! I must be the luckiest person born in the archipelago. I wonder whats the highest adults have I should ask Uncle Moui.


    Euphoria and bliss flooded his body. He was invincible. Nothing could stop him.


    Kai took a few tentative steps, easily finding his balance. The sudden increase in Strength was compensated by Dexterity. Without hesitation, he did a handstand.


    He had been wrong, his balance wasnt as good as before, it was better. Walking on his hands around the beach, a grin split his face. Kai almost expected Elijah to jump out of a shadow to douse his mood with scathing comments.


    Nothing happened. The world was perfect. He couldnt remember the last time he felt this much joy. Maybe it was the thrill of the enhancement that flooded his brain like a drug. He didnt care. What did it matter when he was so happy and carefree?


    Too curious to delay, he summoned his status to see the changes.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 9>12Dexterity: 11>15Constitution: 14>18Mind: 14>19Spirit: 16>21Perception: 12>16Favor: 19>22


    Yeah, he had good reasons to be happy. Seven of them to be exact.


    If I were back on Earth, I would have definitely passed the superhero threshold.


    All his attributes exceeded those of a normal adult, firmly in the second digit. His gains were even greater than last time. Each race upgrade always granted more, perhaps his older age helped too.


    Strength and Dexterity remained his lowest values, but they were also the easiest to raise as he grew up. Theyll eventually catch up with the rest.


    At 16 points, Perception was next from the bottom. If the books hadnt wickedly lied there too, this attribute was humanity''s weakest, together with Spiriteven if the latter clearly had exceptions.


    No point being envious of other races, the four-point increase already was mind-blowing. His sight reached farther than he thought possible on the horizon, distinguishing minute shades of aquamarine and turquoise on the far sea. The world was more vivid and bright.


    Now that he paid attention to it, the itching of the sand stuck to his body felt unbearable. Jumping in the water to get rid of it, the sudden impact of the freezing water shocked him.


    Damn, Ill need to get used to cold showers all over again. Just great.


    Walking on shore, a pulse of mana got rid of the water. His mood was restored in the blink of an eye, his dumb grin was on his face again. Casting a spell had never been easier. When he noticed his increased mana pool, Kai jumped two meters in excitement.


    No one came to disturb him. For the next few hours, Kai played around with his new physical and mana capabilities. His body was light as a feather and more precise. His mind clearer and faster. His mana more powerful.


    Feeling the pangs of hunger, Kai showered and danced his steps to Doras place. He found her already in the kitchen, and he went inside.


    Congratulations! I reckon your enhancement went well. The alchemist smiled.


    Do you think I have time to discard Steady Runner before lunch? Kai asked. His spike in Spirit and Mind only made him more eager to get his hands on Water Magic.


    I think youd better wait. Orange skills arent as forgiving as red.


    Kai frowned, disappointed. Better not to ruin the perfect day with that.


    Dora set the table, disappearing to bring the meals to the other residents of the estate before sitting down with him. She truly went overboard to celebrate his achievement.


    As Kai took the first bite of a juicy steak, he realized he had forgotten something fundamental regarding Perception. All five seasonings Dora used were unmistakable and distinct. And yet each bite revealed new flavors.


    When they got to the dessert, Kai almost cried tears of joy, eating a spoonful of ice cream.


    So nice to be young, Dora said. Make the most of it. Each upgrade only gets harder.


    Right, I almost forgot to check.


    Race: HumanGrade: Orange Next enhancement 0/175,000 XP


    Oh, damn.

 Chapter 91: Give and Take

    Chapter 91: Give and Take


    Chapter 91 - Give and Take


    His sword drew a crescent arc in the air, followed by a lunge. Kai didnt hold anything back, testing the new limits of his body.


    Elijah sidestepped his attack, redirecting his blade with a light jab. Despite his improved attributes and Empower pushing him to new heights, the man easily parried or evaded his flurry of attacks, taunting him.


    Kai hadnt expected to win, but the butler could have at least given him the illusion he was taking him more seriously. Instead, Elijah increased the speed and strength of his movements.


    Sweat ran down Kais face and back. His muscles screamed in protest. There wasnt anything more they could give. Elemental magic was too slow to meaningfully impact the fight, and Empower was already burning through his mana. Any further his body would not be able to withstand it.


    Elijah never attacked, dancing around his strikes with irritating ease. Kai knew he had improved tremendously, but it didnt stop him from feeling like a child swinging his fathers sword. Clumsy and without any idea of what he was doing.


    Damn! With a last burst of mana, Kai dashed forward in a desperate strike, slashing in a wild horizontal arc. Instead of dodging, Elijah met him straight on. Their swords met with a loud metal ringing, the blow reverberated up his arm. The butlers blade didnt move an inch. He might as well have tried to slice a boulder for the little difference it made.


    Unable to contain the blowback, Kai lost his grip on the hilt. His sword flew out of his hands. By some miracle did he manage to regain his balance before ending butt-first in the sand.


    Thats not fair. Kai was fuming. How much strength did you use?


    That last strike was stupid, Elijah calmly said. Youd already given up. There was no point in continuing.


    What difference does it make? Its not like I can actually defeat you!


    Not with that attitude. There might be a chance in a million, but when you give up, that turns to zero.


    Youre just using that as an excuse to make me go against impossible odds until I lose it. Usually, he kept these comments confined to his thoughts. This time he was too angry to care. Would it kill the man to give him some encouragement after his recent upgrade?


    Elijah stared back coldly. Kais frustration rapidly drained away as he started to wonder if this was the time the butler would actually slap him.


    What if I am? Elijah smirked at him, breaking the tension.


    Damn, jerk


    Have you checked your Swordsmanship skill?


    Curiosity won over his irritation.


    ...I got 2 levels. He had never gotten more than 1 level since the skill was in the single digits. His sudden attributes spike must have played a part. But without someone to push his limits, it wouldnt have mattered.


    Ever heard about the word gratitude?


    This was even worse than Elijah snapping at him. He was making him feel guilty.


    Thank you, master. Kai forced the word out of his throat. In your inscrutable wisdom, could you not have helped me achieve the same result without me losing my mind?


    You cant forge a good sword without blazing heat and some battering. Both your mind and body need to be tempered to become a great fighter.


    Kai narrowed his eyes in a skeptical look. That wasnt a no, and Elijah always preferred practical examples to flowery nonsense.


    Irritating you is an added bonus and payment for my time. He admitted without any shame. You are free to look for another teacher if you want to complain.


    Kai gritted his teeth. The butler won this round.


    At least, hes honest.


    Id never dare look for someone else, master. But I was wondering if you could share some of your boundless knowledge with me. When victory wasnt possible, he could at least minimize his losses.


    Go ahead, dear disciple. Elijah looked amused. Ill try to make my words as simple as possible so even you may understand them.


    Now that he had regained his cool, Kai wouldnt lose it that easily.


    Are there weapon skills that encompass more than one weapon? I like Swordsmanship, but it doesnt even work with a knife.


    It was the ever-present dilemma of limited skill slots. They would never be enough, so he needed to find any workaround. And make the most of the ones he had.


    Yes, there are, Elijah answered. Weapon skills are one of the most studied fields. Beyond the basic red skills you learned, there are wider ones, such as Polearms or Blades. Or even further, with the Melee and Ranged Weapon skills, till the legendaryWeapon Master which allows you dominion over every kind of arm.


    Why did nobody tell me before?


    How do I get it? With a single skill, he would be able to use anything to defend himself.


    You dont, Elijah said curtly. I wont have my disciple become a legendary laughingstock.


    Did I miss something? Im not sure I follow.


    Seeing his confusion, the butler continued. Tell me, kid, how do you train a skill?


    By practicing it


    Does your dim mind see the problem with having a skill that encompasses every weapon type?


    Oh


    Skills:


    Meditation (lv80>85)Herbology (lv78>84)Awareness (lv74>80)Acting (lv58>67)Swordsmanship (lv56>68


    Mana Sense (lv56>59)Mana Manipulation (lv32>37)Inspect (lv22>26)Alchemy (lv21>24)Empower (lv20>27)Runes (lv10>14)Nature Magic (lv6>11)Blessed Swimmer (lv1>6)


    Yep, I have an empty slot.


    He underestimated the toll of abandoning an orange-grade skill by quite a margin.


    Well, at least it wasnt for nothing.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Water Magic (lv1) Mold the ever-flowing Water mana to your desires and attune yourself with the fluid water.


    That made him feel better. Outside, the sun blinded him momentarily. He couldnt exactly remember how much time had passed, but it looked like it was late morning.


    Took you long enough. The butler welcomed him with a somber look.


    Kai glared back. Why didnt you tell me this would happen?


    What difference would that have made? Would you truly have preferred knowing how bad it was going to be?


    Mhmm maybe? Probably. Still an asshole move.


    With the headache pulsing in his head, Kai didnt have the mental capacity to ponder the question or argue back. How long was I out for?


    About three days.


    What!?


    What?


    Trust me, Elijah said. I wished it had been shorter too.


    The butler left him there as his brain struggled to make sense of the situation. Three whole days were gone just like that. Kai had imagined puking his guts out or losing all sense of balance and falling to the ground. He had not considered fainting, and certainly not for three days.


    Eyes closed, he inhaled and exhaled deeply, sitting down on the spot to Meditate and regain his bearings. Grounded in reality once more, he paid attention to his condition. He was famished, but otherwise fine, probably thanks to his grade. After a quick visit to the bathroom, he followed his stomach desires and headed to Doras place.


    The alchemist hurried out of the garden when he came closer. Oh dear, you should have told me you were planning to discard the skill. Come.


    With some food in his tummy, Kai started to feel better. He wasnt full yet, but Dora told him he shouldnt gorge himself after fasting for three days.


    Are there going to be other side effects? Kai asked worried.


    No. You are through the worst of it. Dora reassured him. Your mind couldnt handle the shock of losing such a large part of itself, so it shut down to protect you. Just remember to never discard skills higher than your grade.


    Yeah, I wont be able to forget that even if I try.


    They moved to lighter topics. Dora kept him company till lunch, then they went to work in the garden, taking care of mana plants always helped. Kai still felt weird. It was impossible to describe the visceral sense of emptiness and meaning. Like unbalanced, but not in a physical sense.


    Youll feel as good as new in a few days. The first time is always the worst. If you had come to me, I could have brewed something to lessen the blowback.


    Damn, butler.


    Im sorry, Aunty. I was so excited to finally get Water Magic that I acted impulsively.


    Be more careful next time.


    I will, Kai promised. Speaking of which. When I was in Sylspring I saw someone cast a spell using a strange language. What''s that about?


    Oh, that, Dora shuffled nervously, the rose bush in front of her suddenly blooming. I think you should ask Virya about that.


    Okay, seeing her unease, Kai didnt press.


    He didnt have to wait for long. That evening Dora informed him that Virya had invited him to dine with her.


    Kai, remember not to insist if Lady Virya evades your questions. A slight nervousness in her tone.


    I promise to behave.


    Not like I would have done any differently if you hadnt told me. Im not suicidal.


    Passing by his house to shower and wear his best set of clothes, Kai headed to the main mansion with some trepidation.


    What the hell is going on?


    The door was open, like usual. He knocked anyway before stepping inside. The large table had been set for three people, laden with plates of steaming food. The flame of several crimson candles gave the normally beautiful hall an unsettling vibe.


    Virya and Elijah sat there.


    Come sit, child. The mage commanded.

 Chapter 92: Secrets

    Chapter 92: Secrets


    Chapter 92 - Secrets


    Kai paused, the attention of his teachers on him. Acting took over, making his nervousness and hesitation melt awayon the outside.


    Virya sat at the head of the table, Elijah on her right. With only one more place set for dinner, Kai took a seat on her left.


    A flowery scent filled the air. A subtle smell, sweet and dry, unlike any plant he tended in the garden. He didnt take long to identify the culprit: the candles.


    Is Virya one of those scented candle fanatics?


    He hadnt often been allowed inside, except for the library, but he had noticed a few colorful wax sticks around the mansion. Drowned amidst all the eccentric and exotic decorations, he never paid them much attention. The rare times he walked the halls at night, the rooms were lit with mana-fueled crystals.


    You wanted to see me? Kai asked.


    Its time we have a chat. Virya nodded. But not before eating. I dont want to let the food go cold. Her focus was taken by the silver serving tray. Lobsters, crabs and shrimps were neatly arranged on wide salad leaves. A booklet rested beside her plate.


    Should have expected it


    Without another choice, Kai tried to ignore his nervousness and do the same. There were nine different pieces of silverware by his plate.


    Oh, great.


    Stealing glances at his two teachers, Kai served himself a big crab with gravy and began eating. He had breakfast with Virya enough times to know she didnt care much about table manners. Elijah was quite the opposite and gave him a warning glance from across the table.


    Virya ate with her casual grace, each movement the steps of a ballet dancer. She continued leisurely eating, as if they were not dining at the same table. It was maddening how nonchalant she acted after setting up this mysterious charade. Still, her lack of interest wasnt a terrible thing. It was reassuring to know she wouldnt care even if he floundered.


    Kai had never seen Elijha eat before. He had to begrudgingly admit Elijahs actions carried a dignified air. Contrary to the mage, the mans manners felt like a deliberate and conscious choice.


    Using Acting to stealthily copy them, the awkward meal passed painfully slow. The light tapping and creak of forks and knives against the plates were the only sounds in the hall. Mostly they were caused by himas in every single time. No matter how he tried, he didnt possess his teachers supernatural graces and dexterity.


    The only saving grace was Dora''s delicious food. It kept his mind too busy to construct catastrophic scenarios where he ended up being sacrificed to some eldritch entity.


    The crab legs'' tenderness made his mind fly to happier places. Elijahs critical eye wavered somewhat after he showed he was making an effort, and not purposely stuffing his mouth to annoy him like usual.


    Dora came to bring the dessert, giving him an encouraging smile and an abundant slice of fruit cake. Unfortunately, all things, good or bad, had to come to an end.


    Was the dinner to your liking, child? Virya said, sipping from a chalice.


    Yes, Kai answered stiffly.


    You can relax. Thats just her sense of humor. Elijah said, surprising them both.


    The mage threw him a displeased look. Kai stared dumbfounded. Why did you invite me here exactly?


    For a conversation long overdue, Viryas piercing orange eyes nailed him. I must admit, I didnt give you a high chance of lasting long initially. And yet, here we are. Its time we make a decision or cut it off.


    Cant follow. Is it that fun to speak in riddles?


    Her words were vaguely ominous, Kai would have felt intimidated if Elijah hadnt actually rolled back his eyes.


    Did I see that right?


    Perhaps we should start with your question. Virya pulled back on the theatrics, relaxed in her chair. Can spells be woven through words and why didn''t we teach you? Is that correct, Kai?


    He nodded. That was the initial question that prompted Dora to act weird and led him to this dinner. For the life of him, Kai couldnt see how things connected.


    What do you know about magic? Virya asked. More specifically, what you know about the different ways to channel mana and cast a spell?


    Kai''s thumping heart slowed down. Lessons and tests were a familiar challenge. He could deal with this.


    Well, there are many ways: through Mana Manipulation and specific elemental skills, with runes, profession skills and, I assume, also through speech. Do I need to get into the details?


    Is spoken magic forbidden? Kai asked, puzzled. It didnt make sense, he had seen Valela use it in front of everyone.


    Depends on the language. They are called languages of power because there are many of them. Our runes are the same as the Merian Republic uses, our language is not. Yes, Kai, we are not from the Republic.


    None of us is. Elijah specified.


    Kai opened his mouth, no words came out. From how she spoke of the Republic it had almost been a given that Virya was from another place. Elijah and Dora not so much.


    Are you wanted by the Republic? Kai blurted out, realizing too late how saying that out loud might not be the brightest idea.


    "The feud about different languages of power is a problem within the orders of mages. For us, the danger would be giving away our origin and attracting unwanted attention. For a young novice such as you, chances are youd be treated like a spy, tortured for information and made to disappear. Virya stated flatly.


    The reason we came here is due to a more personal disagreement. She continued as if she hadnt just described his possible demise. Elijah will tell you as much as he believes appropriate.


    Virya picked up her booklet and left, leaving them alone.


    Really?


    This was far from the first time that she cut a conversation, but those were usually about some random lessons, not such a serious topic.


    The butler sighed. Come on, ask your questions.


    Kai took a moment to gather his thoughts. After the discovery of chanted spells, they either kicked him out or it was inevitable he would discover they werent from around here.


    Thank you for trusting me, Kai said.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the butlers expression. Its nothing. Since I took you as an apprentice, I plan to do it properly.


    I promise I wont speak a word of this to anyone, Kai swore.


    Im sure of that, a chilling smile flashed on Elijahs face. I imagine there is no need to tell you what would happen if you did.


    A cold aura washed over him. Kai gulped.


    So, well talk about this today, and never again. Ask your questions if you have any. Elijah dared him.


    Something tells me the right answer is none. The less I know the safer Ill be.


    Why dont you tell me what you want? Kai said, cursing his own curiosity. This was the best compromise he could make.


    Not a complete fool, but close, Elijah said. There isnt much you should know.


    For a moment he thought the man would leave it at that and close the conversation. Part of his brain was already crying tears of blood for wasting his chance to get some answers.


    I am the reason we came here, the man said, a dark look on his face. Virya and Theodora could have stayed behind and continued on with their lives, but they chose to help me escape.


    Elijah was looking at him, his mind was far away. Thats all you need to know. Dont ever mention this again.


    Kai was left alone in the large hall. The flickering candles around him lit the remains of their dinner.


    It went well.


    Kai jolted in his seat as Dora made her entrance. You were listening?


    Oh, no. The alchemist said with a guilty face. I would never eavesdrop on Lady Virya. Anyway, dear. I knew Elly would trust you. You know, its been hard for him since we were forced to run. He must really like you.


    He gave her a skeptical look.


    I dont want to know how he treats those he doesnt like.


    Kai helped Dora clear the table, chatting idly. Where were they from? Why did they have to run away? What was Elijah''s role in this? The temptation to ask her poked at his thoughts.


    With a determined thought, Kai made himself accept hed never talk about this again. He owed at least this much.

 Chapter 93: Kea

    Chapter 93: Kea


    Chapter 93 - Keav3l.Bin.


    The fletching of the arrow tickled her cheek. No wind to worry about in the undergrowth of Veeryd, the vast tree canopies shielded them from any gust of sea breeze. Making the last adjustments to her posture, her fingers released the bowstring.


    The arrow whistled through the air, piercing the rodent hidden in the thick bushes. A pained squeal was followed by the animal bolting away, leaving a crimson trail of blood on the vegetation.


    Nice shot. Moui complimented her.


    But its running away.


    It wont get far with a wound like that.


    As usual, her teacher tried to spin things in a positive light. The truth was she failed. With its form concealed by the shrubs, her predictions of where its vital organs stood had been off.


    I should have tried Mana Sense.


    The skill was frustrating to use and to train with a limited range. Kea could see why Moui said it was a waste of time, but her repertoire didnt include fourteen high level skills, without even counting his profession and attributes. She had to make do with the means she had, and Mana Sense gave good XP, pushing her closer to finally reaching Orange like her brother.


    Damn him and his cushy training in a villa.


    Keandra pushed away Kais smirking face from her mind and dashed into the dense vegetation after her prey. Moui had been right, it wasnt going to get far. Bushes were shaking, branches snapping not far away. Blood dyed the bark of a bony magnolia. With Keen Eyes and Tracking, she easily followed the trail.


    There it was. Limping, eyes wide open in fear, heaving of the ground. With her back pressing against a big trunk, Kea nocked another arrow, her fingers fumbling with the string of her bow. Taking a deep breath to calm her mind, she pivoted around the tree and shot.


    It hit straight in its head, instantly putting an end to the animals death throes.


    May the spirits embrace your souls in the realm beyond.


    Moui was already there, blade in hand.


    A good catch. Its going to sell well. The hunter knelt beside their prey.


    Keandra shrugged. More money never hurt, but it wasnt her objective. She needed to be stronger, smarter, faster. Kai was in his opulent mansion chopping vegetables and playing with magic. Only the spirits knew what he would have achieved by now.


    She was his older sister, and she wouldnt be left behind.


    Name: Keandra TylennRace: HumanProfession: None


    Body stats Strength: 6Dexterity: 8Constitution: 10Mind: 11Spirit: 9Perception: 9Favor: 1


    Skills:


    Swimming (lv73)Braiding (lv67)Keen Eyes (lv54>58)Keen Ears (lv52)Archery (lv38>39)Tracking (lv28>29)


    Mana Sense(lv8)Race: HumanGrade: RedNext advancement 37,596/40,000 XP


    It had not been pleasant to discard two of her skills for Archery and Tracking, but well worth it. She was a natural at itat least according to Moui. He was being too nice as of late, but he never lied to her. That was one of the things she liked about him. Her archery competitions with the other hunter apprentices also confirmed she was indeed quite gifted.


    The bow was the best weapon for a hunter in the Veeryd jungle, stalking unaware prey and striking before they could react.


    If only I didnt have to make each arrow I shot.


    Moui was a firm believer in knowing how to make and maintain your own equipment. Only after she mastered the craft would she be allowed to buy equipment.


    Kea skinned her prey through normal expertise alone. They were on the outskirts of the jungle, there was little risk of attracting dangerous predators. Naturally the faster the better. Hanging the rodent upside down to bleed, Kea took the skinning knife Moui offered her and got to work.


    Most people wouldnt believe you lack the skill.


    A long list of skills already waited in her Archive for her skill slots to increase. Skinning would be a waste of space.


    Kea nodded at his praise. It was weird, people usually didnt like her muchespecially adults. Too brash, too angry, too opinionated. It was fine with her, most people were idiots anyway.


    At first, she thought Moui pitied her, but that couldnt be the only reason. Not after this long. He has been acting weird lately. Too nice, forcing smiles on a face that rarely saw any. He never used to try this hard with other people, their silent understanding had been enough.


    Packing the prey, they followed their usual route to check on their traps. It was a lucky day, a snare had caught a fat brown bird. Moui collected their bounty and made space for her.


    Kea began to set the trap back up. The bird had pecked at one of the ropes. It didnt free it, but made her work harder, forcing her to dismantle the complicated knots to replace the damaged part. Her fingers moved swift and precise. Braiding might not be as good as Trapping, but with twine and rope it worked just fine.


    The mechanism operated properly and the trigger was tense. Kea carefully replaced the seeds that worked as bait and concealed the trap with dirt and leaves.


    Done.


    Her brother had been too kind. From what she heard, the man had died in a handful of seconds. Some days she wished he would come back alive, so she could kill him a second time.


    Useless in life, useless in death.


    It might give a few more days of satisfaction, but eventually it wouldnt change anything. She knew the truth in her bones, there was no point denying it, the pain was part of her. It was there to stay. Her dad would never be able to pick her up or compliment her for her braids.


    Kea sprinted along the farmland until exhaustion forced her to stop. Fatigue and labored breaths helped distract her thoughts. Pushing on, she continued running on the muddy streets of Greenside till she reached her ugly house.


    Spirits, I hate this town.


    Where did you go? Moui has already left your share. He said you took an amazing shot. Alana was busy chopping a large piece of meat into thin slices. We are getting spoiled with all the meat you bring, sweetheart.


    Kea hardly spared her mother a glance.


    Are you o." She had already barred herself in her room.


    ~~~


    Ive tried everything, nothing seems to work. These days I feel lucky if I get her to say a half dozen words. Alana paced back and forth, gesticulating animatedly to her frustrations. I dont know what to do anymore.


    With a defeated expression, she flopped on the sand beside Moui. What had begun with a few conversations about her daughters progress had turned into a more regular occurrence. It was nice to have someone to talk to. Since Rellan died, she missed it dearly.


    The hunter sat straight like a rock jutting from the ocean, looking at the waves with an inscrutable expression. He was so different from Rellan. His ideal day had been spent buried in dusty tomes, while Moui preferred hunting awakened beasts. And yet, they were similar in many ways. They shared that same steady presence. That calm and tranquility, no matter the circumstances.


    Youre doing fine, His deep voice sounded reassuring. Kea just needs more time.


    I know these things take time, but its been years.


    And she has already improved a lot. When I started training her, there wasnt a morning when she didnt greet me with a glare. Now Well, less than half the time.


    She gave him a look. I wouldnt call that ideal. I just think I should do more.


    Alana, Ive not known Kea for as long as you, but was she ever a happy and sweet girl, even before your husband died?


    Y Well She stopped for a moment to think, digging deep into her memories. Keas piercing screams as a baby, her glares as a toddler and


    Probably not, she admitted. But she wasnt this irascible. She used to smile, sometimes. Isnt this the age where kids are supposed to be sweet. What will happen when she hits her teenage years?


    Only the spirits know. Maybe shell learn patience and greet us each day with a smile. None of your children are exactly normal, and I mean this in the best way possible.


    Oh, yes. Whats wrong with them? Alana dared him.


    Absolutely nothing. Your oldest finds more pearls than expert divers and has more patience than us combined.


    Ele has been doing fine for herself.


    Kea, apart from her temper, has picked up hunting faster than anyone Ive seen. Shes almost as good as me at her age.


    Almost? Alana laughed at his embarrassed expression. She knew it wasnt arrogance, he was probably underplaying himself a bit.


    Yes, well. Moui stumbled on his words. I started training earlier than Kea. Anyway, then there is Kai.


    Yes, what about my sweet boy?


    Hes an absolute monster. May the spirits protect from the trouble hell get into after he gets his profession.


    Alana pushed him jokingly, My children are perfect as they are.


    She laughed as the hunter dramatically fell into the sand, knowing full well he did that on purpose. Shed have an easier time moving a boulder.


    Honestly, she wasnt sure why he put up with her. She always ended up doing most of the talkinga nice way to call her rantings. He listened in silence, really listened, without ever looking annoyed or bored, and offering advice when she beckoned.


    Come, She offered him a hand to get up. You can join us for dinner.


    If its not a bother. He accepted her hand and stood back up, dusting off the sand.


    Dont worry, its weirder when you arent there.

 Chapter 94: Three Years

    Chapter 94: Three Years


    Chapter 94 - Three Years


    Peering out of the jungles reach, Kai smiled jovially at the town in the distance. The smell of freshly dug earth greeted him on the cultivated land that stretched before him. With winter over, a swarm of men and women reversed onto the fields like busy ants.


    Howre you doing, Old Ven? Any news?


    I aint dead yet! Been two years since that charlatan said Id be joining the ancestors. And Im still waiting, he scowled at him resting his hands on his hoe. Whats got ou in such a chipper mood?


    That was Old Vens version of a heartfelt welcome. It wasnt a case he worked so far out close to the jungle edge. The path from the estate ended in his field, numerous visits had led them to become acquainted with each other.


    Anything new in Sylspring?


    Same ol. Streets are fillin with loitering fools, crooks and loafers.


    Tourists, merchants and everyone else save Old Vens fourth and seventh nieces. Kai translated in his head.


    Out heres the only place I can get some peace. They shun an honest day of work like the plague.


    Nothing new from the Republic?


    Nah. The only time they show their faces is to collect taxes. They never forget those. He spit on the ground.


    Old Ven might not be the most charming geezer, but he was an honest man. And it was the best way to get a heads-up on anything new in town.


    Thanks. Do you need any more potions for your health?


    Just make sure to walk on my turnips over there. He pointed to a patch of ground. These mainlands crops are all weird. They could use some of your luck.


    There were two reasons why Old Ven tolerated him: the briefness of his visits and his luck. Kai infused some of his Nature mana in the turnips as he passed by. He still wasnt sure if the geezer knew what he was doing. Old Ven never asked anything. The only thing that mattered to him was having a more bountiful harvest than the other farmers.


    Kai waved at the few farmers he was familiar with and made his way to the gate. The enforcer on duty did a second take but didnt stop him. After the selection, he kept a low profile, never using the governors recommendation or showing off his skills. Even if some people made that particularly hard.


    How''s going, kid?


    Kai endured in silence as Captain Zerith ruffled his hair.


    How can he always know when I arrive!


    Kai had hoped, with all the young talents flocking from the surrounding towns, the man would lose interest. No such luck thus far.


    You grew a couple of fingers since the last time I saw you. He squared him out. I guess you''re nearing that age


    No, not him too.


    He already had one embarrassing conversation with Dora. Then Virya gave him a book on the human body, and Elijah offered to answer questions on his own volition.


    As usual, reality rudely refused his wishes. Youre growing up. If you notice some changes in your body, know thats perfectly normal.


    Im doing fine. Thank you.


    Of course, you are, Zerith patted him on the back. Going through a rebellious phase is perfectly normal.


    Kai clenched his fists. Worse yet, they were right. The signs were all there, he was going through puberty, for a second time.


    "If you have any questions, you can come ask me.


    Id rather drown.


    I will, Kai said, hoping to get rid of him.


    Hows your training proceeding? You must be pretty close to the second stage of Orange. I wont ask how close, but lets say less than ten thousand XP?


    His fingers unconsciously moved to the metal pendant that masked his grade. Virya told him the amulet wasnt infallible, so he better avoid people with powerful scanning skills. He was working on that part.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 153,845/175,000 XPProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 12>15Dexterity: 15>18Constitution: 18>20Mind: 19>22Spirit: 21>25Perception: 16>17Favor: 22>24


    Something like that. The amulet should give him a sign if Zerith tried to use a skill on him. He was safe for now, but antagonizing the captain of the local garrison would be a terrible idea.


    Spirits grant me patience.


    Youre approaching the next enhancement with a good pace.


    When did you reach it? Kai asked. Since the man was determined to chatter on, he might as well satisfy his curiosity.


    I was about your age, but I was born at the peak of Red. The captain eyed the bag on his back. Is another batch of potions in there? Heard youre making good money. Here to sell some more?


    Im visiting family. Kai considered lying, but Zerith would know before the hour was over.


    Oh, they came to Sylspring? Why didnt you tell me? I could have given them a tour. Trust me, I know all the best places in town.


    I must have forgotten.


    How are you doing, Kai? Still hanging on?


    Eleni sat down on the sand beside him. Long hair tied in a braid and two pearls earrings. At seventeen, six years older than him, she was a grown woman by the archipelago standards.


    How did you find me?


    His sister laughed, Youre more predictable than you think. It wasnt all that hard.


    Kai turned back to the waves gently crashing on shore. Theres going to be low tide.


    Yep. I was about to go scour the seas when I heard you had arrived and run away from home. Mom and Moui are quite worried.


    I needed some time to think. Kai rested his head on his knees. How long?


    How long have they been together?


    Yes.


    Mhmm Mom told us about a year ago, but I suspected it for some time.


    Thats


    Why did nobody tell me when I last visited? Betrayal burned in his thoughts.


    Mom didnt want to distract you from your training.


    Kai gave her a long look. I could have handled it.


    Well, look where we are, Ele replied with a similar glance, pointing out the obvious. I think she was afraid of how youd react.


    Still, she told you and Kea.


    Its not the same thing. She couldnt have kept the ruse up for much longer with us living together.


    And I was not


    Kai finally found what was bothering him so much. It wasnt their relationship, and it wasnt that sense of betrayal. Change was never easy, but he could deal with it. It was guilt. His mother and Moui had been together for long enough to move and buy a house together. Alana wasnt someone with last-moment whims. They must have planned and discussed it for months, all the while they hadnt told him.


    He hadnt been there.


    Sure, he visited once in a while and sent letters, but he couldnt lie. He had put his training and his goals before anything. Was it a surprise they didnt treat him the same, when he spent hardly a month with them in the last three years? His family was getting distant and the fault was his.


    Lets go home before mom gets worried. Ele offered him a hand.


    Do I have to? Tell them I went to live with the fishes.


    Come on, little brother. Waiting its not going to make it any easier.


    Kai reluctantly stood up. How was he going to show his face after he ran off like that?


    How did you and Kea react when she told you?


    Ele gave him a knowing smile, Kea ran off into the jungle for two days. Mom was about to ask the enforcers for help.


    Yep, its already better.


    And thats not all, Ele whispered. The month after that, Kea tried to accidentally shoot him with an arrow three times.


    Really?


    Ele nodded. He easily dodged them, and Kea probably knew. But yes, she really did.


    I can feel the shame flowing away.


    With a lighter heart, they headed home. What about you, old sis?


    What about me?


    Were you not upset even for a moment when mom told you?


    No, someone like Mom couldnt stay alone forever and Moui makes her happy. Then she hurried to add. But I saw the signs early. So maybe thats because I had more time to prepare.


    Spirits, shes a saint.


    How are you able to do that? To be so good with everybody.


    Im not perfect. I just got an easy win with you and Kea, she laughed. But if you really want to know, it starts with listening and watching what other people do. Then you add a lot of effort and patience.


    Is this how Kea feels with me? Ill never be the best son. Its not even a contest.


    They were two blocks away when Moui found them first. Ele gave him an encouraging glance. And then one to Moui.


    Kai, I just want you to know that The hunter started what looked like a rehearsed speech.


    Its fine, Uncle. I get it. Just dont expect me to call you dad. Kai said, walking past him.

 The Baquaire Archipelago - An Elydes Map

    The Baquaire Archipelago - An Elydes Map


    If you were wondering about the archipelago geography and the seven major islands, I hope this answers your questions.N?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter.


    Some time next week, Ill move this chapter in a glossary at the begging of the book. So it will be easier to look up when needed.

 Chapter 95: The Perfect Son

    Chapter 95: The Perfect Son


    Chapter 95 - The Perfect Son


    The unfamiliar wooden ceiling stared back at him.


    Yep, that really happened.


    Slipping out of his blankets, an anonymous and empty room welcomed him. The place of a stranger.


    At least the bed is comfortable. Moui sure didnt skimp with his money.


    Sitting upright on the soft mattress, the world faded away as glowing multicolored particles began to swirl around him. His left hand darted out, almost making him fall off. His thoughts and will crashed down on a single mote.


    Phew. Got it in the nick of time.


    In his palm rested an iridescent particle, Space mana. Kai added it to the collection, a couple hundred motes phased in and out of reality inside his body. Almost enough to cast one of Doras cantrips.


    Even with all the levels in Mana Sense and Attuned Meditation, he couldnt reliably gather Space mana in a reasonable timespan. It was up to chance and quick reflexes.


    It was incredibly tricky to visualize the mind-bending spells possible with spatial magic. And only gathering enough mana to cast once a month wasnt ideal for improving. It was more of a hobby than anything, a fun game and an act of defiance to all those who told him he couldnt practice Space Magic.


    Maybe Im truly going through a rebellious phase. Dammit!


    Being stuck in a childs body had frustrated him to no end, but now that he had reached puberty, he wished childhood could have lasted longer. In three more years, he would unlock the Second Seal. An adult in his culture.


    I never reached adulthood in my first life, even if I was older


    Before he could get swept up in his fears for the future, Kai turned to something more reliable: his routine. His daily meditation always helped make him feel centered. Today he would need it more than ever.


    About an hour later, Kai felt ready to face the inevitable. He paused in front of his door to gather his courage and headed downstairs.


    Had a nice rest, sweetie? Alana greeted him, looking over her shoulder.


    She and Moui were cooking breakfast over the stove, closely working around each other. A sleepy Kea rested her head on the table, but immediately perked up when she saw him coming.


    This. Is. Fine.


    Heard the journey to the estate was long, kid, Moui said. The word assumed a whole new meaning under the new circumstances.


    Im not your kid!


    Im used to it. Kai sat on a chair, examining the wooden pattern of the table like it hid the secrets of the universe. A plate of food was placed in front of him just as he was about to understand the meaning of life.


    Thanks, mom.


    Youll have to get used to it one way or another.


    Wearing a smile with the help of Acting, he started eating. It was admittedly good. An abundant mix of sweet biscuits and salty tarts. An obvious attempt to bribe him. From how Kea stopped staring at him like a hawk to scarf down the meal, it wasnt an everyday occurrence.


    Alana discreetly elbowed Moui. How is your training going?


    Fine.


    Kai continued to give curt answers as Moui and Alana vainly tried to start a conversation. The hunter had never been one for small talk, and he preferred him that way.


    They both looked so desperate to please him. Kai wished he could give them what they wanted. It was just so damn weird. With his plate empty, he was trying to come up with an excuse to get out, when his savior walked downstairs.


    Ill be going to buy groceries, Ele said.


    Can I come with you? There were a few things I was looking to buy.


    Okay. But I want to avoid the rush, so


    Kai didnt wait for her to finish. He dashed into his room, got on some proper clothes and jumped down the stairs, all in record time.


    Im ready. We can go. Ill see you later. Mom. Moui. He waved and fumbled with the lock of their door.


    Here, Ele showed him how it was done. And they were out on the streets.


    I think you can let go of my hand now, were far enough, Ele said, pointing out he was still dragging her around.


    Oh, sorry.


    What are you looking to buy without any money? She squared him up and down.


    Kai checked his pockets. They were all empty. In his hurry, he had forgotten his satchel. I prefer to go for an investigative round before shopping.


    Fine. Ill try.


    They hardly had time to open the door when Alana and Moui were upon them. The bags disappeared from their hands.


    Ele is right. If I want them to stop this charade, I need to give them what they want.


    It wasnt hard to act as if everything was normal with the help of his skill. Just a happy family lunch. Continuing to stomp his feet was only going to prolong his suffering. After his mom stopped observing his every move, he would have all the time in the world to come to terms with the situation. He should have done this from the very beginning, but it was hard not to be a brat sometimes.


    Entrusting his body to Acting, Kai prepared his mind for a rough few hours. Their house became a bustle of activity as they all got to cook an ungodly amount of meat and vegetables.


    Even with Ele convincing Alana to forgo a few dishes, the result was monstrous. Smiling and chewing, he let his mother engage him in casual conversations with Moui occasionally adding his take from the sidelines.


    The only saving grace was admiring Keas frustration and disappointment as he behaved like the ideal understanding son.


    Dragging his bloated body up the stairs, Kai couldnt believe he had survived the ordeal. It had been rough, but at least his mother looked happier by the end.


    Not a minute had passed when a knock came from his door.


    Can I come in? The deep voice was unmistakable.


    Spirits, give me a break. Being the genius son is much easier than being the affable one.


    Sure, uncle.


    Mouis lumbering figure peeked through the door. It was nice to see someone else being awkward for a change.


    There wasnt even a chair in his room. Kai sat straight up with some effort to make space for him. You can sit on my bed.


    I appreciate what you did. Your mother really cares about having your blessing. The hunter scratched his head.


    Was it that obvious?


    Moui chuckled, This morning looked about to stab me in the eye with a fork and now you laughed at my jokes. You are never that nice even on your good days.


    Ouch! You could have lied to me too.


    Its not my fault your jokes are terrible.


    Alana thinks Im very funny, Moui defended himself, crossing his arms.


    Yeah, thats because she likes you. Kai couldnt believe what he just said. It was the food''s fault, his brain wasnt functioning properly. From how the hunters face beamed, he hadnt missed his admission.


    Now leave me alone, you lumbering giant. I promise not to scheme your breakup as long as you make her happy.


    Moui gave him a curt nod, ignoring his threat. An irritating smile was still present on his face.


    And I would never stab you in the eye, uncle. Low chances of success. Poisoning you in your sleep, on the other hand, thats more feasible. Kai waved him off. Remember to close the door on your way out.


    Blessedly alone, Kai fell into a food-induced slumber. Opening his eyes hours later, the world had stopped falling apart at the seams. If his mother had to be with someone else, it might as well be Uncle Moui.


    I shouldnt have introduced them all those years ago. Damn me.


    What was done was done. It was well into the afternoon. He was still too stuffed to consider going for a run. While he had been granted a few free days with his family, Elijah wasnt one to waste any opportunity. Since he was there, he might as well run some errands.


    I should also see if Flynn is in town. So much to do.


    Kai began unpacking his fresh clothes and a batch of potions for Reishi. On the bottom of his bag lay a blue sphere with swirling water. A network of delicate lines was carved on its surface. He would probably never stop gawking at Viryas craftsmanship. The few mana appliances he had built with runes couldnt begin to compare.


    The Water sphere immediately reacted to his touch. Instead of speeding up the process with his attuned mana, Kai admired the flowing storm brewing inside. A series of blue marks began lighting up in a circular pattern around the orb, inching closer to the center.


    His Water affinity had always been one of his highest. It started at 54 when Virya first performed the ritual. The number of lights continued to rise past its previous limit, slowing down when it got past 60, but still climbing higher.


    64, 65, 66


    With a last flicker, the 68th mark began glowing. Kahali had been very generous with its blessing. A 14-point increase had been enough to make even Elijah curse his luck.


    It was possible for affinities to grow on their own as he got older, but that only happened with the minor ones, usually below 10 points. Increasing his Water affinity naturally was as likely as gaining another blessing. Still, a one-in-a-million chance was better than zero. And with 24 Favor you never knew.


    Im not sure if I should wish to reach 69, but 70 would be great. A nice round number. Can you hear me, Kahali? Cant you spare a couple more points for your faithful servant?


    There was no response. At least it proved the spirits didnt mind blasphemy, or he would have been smited long ago. Kai cut off his mana from the orb to make it stop growling.


    With his crystal ball in hand, he walked downstairs. His family was the reason he brought it in the first place.


    Whats that? Kea looked curiously up from her chair.

 Chapter 96: What鈥檚 your number?

    Chapter 96: What¡¯s your number?


    Chapter 96 - Whats your number?


    Kea followed him, stealing glances at the box in his hands. The fight between curiosity and pride apparent on her face. Whats in there?


    Nothing much. Just a rare object I got from the estate. Kai said nonchalantly, hiding his smile.


    What is it?


    Kai squeezed past her in the hallway, Ill show you later.


    Her lips pressed in a thin line, no doubt she could see he was baiting her. Not that it ever mattered. Its glowing with mana.


    It is. Mana treasures tend to do that. Kai easily evaded her grabby hands. She was older and taller, but his skills and grade more than made up for it.


    Why cant you just tell me? Kea stomped her feet. You are unbearable!


    Why cant you just wait five seconds? Kai replied flatly. Ill show you when we are all together.


    Without even trying to, he could feel her mana pulsing angrily.


    Looks like someone is skimping on their mana training.


    After she reached Orange, he had convinced Kea to learn Mana Manipulation. With Mouis support, it had only taken a few months to convince her. His sister never had the patience to train mana skills. However, they were so useful Kai was sure they were worth keeping for a hunter.


    His mother had told him Kea had calmed down over the years. He couldnt really see it. She got riled up at the slightest provocation. Taking the bait even if she knew where it was going to lead.


    Either mom lied, or Im just that good at pushing her buttons.


    His whole family and Moui were chatting downstairs. Their attention moved to him as he made his entrance. Briefly glancing at Kea behind him, Alana frowned at him.


    Its not my fault Kea falls for it so easily. She makes it just too tempting.


    With an innocent smile, Kai placed the box on the table and took a seat. Ele squinted at it, her eyes looking past the wooden cover. At least one of his sisters was practicing the mana exercises he provided.


    Alana and Moui gave him a questioning look. Whats that? Did you bring it from the estate?


    All eyes were on him. With a mysterious smile, Kai let the tension build up. Kea vibrated with anticipation and annoyance. Finally, he opened the lid with a dramatic flair.


    The room was filled with ohs. The swirling Water sphere was a sight to behold, and Viryas enchantment only added to the mystique. A trace of childlike wonder flashed on the face of everyone presentMoui includedbefore he returned to his stoic self.


    What is it? Kea asked awed, her irritation gone as fast as it came.


    It measures your elemental affinity with Water, Kai explained to them how it worked and what having an affinity meant.


    At first, he hesitated whether to bring the orb, wanting to avoid their disappointment if they possessed no affinity for water. Kai was already used to underplaying his training to not make Kea feel inadequate. Only after pondering for a long while, did he realize he was being an idiot.


    Even disregarding that he couldn''t hide his achievements from them forever. It wasnt his place to decide what his family could and couldnt handle. They werent children to be protected from the harsh realities of the world. Kea was just a year and a half from getting a profession and being considered an adult.


    He didnt expect them to suddenly drop their careers and dedicate their life to magic, but testing them cost him nothing. It would be up to them to decide what to do with the results.


    There are many different affinities, Kai explained. There are long and complicated ways to see which ones you have. This Water sphere is a shortcut, but it can only measure a single element. So, who wants to go first?


    He tried to present it like a fun novelty instead of a do-or-die test. If some showed a high affinity, they could have a laugh and consider the possibility. Otherwise, life would go on as if nothing happened.


    I wanna go first. Kea unsurprisingly exclaimed. She basically threw herself at the blue orb, her arms reaching over the table for the box while everyone watched on patiently.


    Sure, sweetie, go ahead. Alana moved the wooden chest closer to her, stroking her hair.


    Kea grabbed the box with both hands, staring into the deep swirling waters inside the crystal orb. Her palm lingered a moment before meeting its surface. A blue glow began emanating as the marks along its surface lit up one by one.


    Kai wasnt surprised. Water was one of the most common elements. Most people had at least a minor affinity for it. The factors that determined a persons affinities were a contentious topic, but there was a proven correlation with the environment you were born in. With the high abundance of Water mana of the archipelago, he would have been more surprised if she showed no affinity.


    The lights steadily increased upon the crystal surface. Far slower than his. The last mark flickered on and off for a few seconds before settling down on a pale light.


    Kea glared at the orb, her hand clutching it tighter. Kai even noticed her mana trying to push into the sphere, not that it made any difference.


    Thats 23. Kai counted.


    Sounds like a pretty high number, Alana said.


    The ball was in Eles park. He didnt know why she refused to touch it the first time. His older sister looked unwilling, but with everyone watching her, there was no escape.


    Reluctantly placing her hand on the orb, Kai immediately knew something strange was up. Like a tidal wave sweeping through all the blocks, the marks flared to life. The room went silent. His heart skipped a beat.


    58, that was the final number. Just 10 points lower than his affinity after he received the blessing.


    Well, damn me!


    ***


    Four moons hang overhead in the night sky, their reflection twinkling on the sea. The breeze among the trees and the distant chatter of the town were the only sounds present.


    You knew. Kai stared at his sister. They were alone, out of the cramped house to get some air.


    Ele didnt deny it. I had my suspicions, but I didnt know how high exactly. I never expected youd bring out a magic ball to measure elemental affinity.


    Why didnt you tell me? Kai used Acting to hide his feelings and not make it sound accusing. His pride wasnt so fragile to buckle so easily, not anymore. What hurt him was that she had kept it hidden from him, not even a passing mention. Speaking about their training and progress was their thing.


    Im sorry. It was only a suspicion. My profession gave me some hints, but I didnt know if I was just reading into things, Ele fiddled with the fringes of her dress. You know, Im not like you and Kea. I didnt reach Orange years before my peers. Im not special.


    Kai was stunned, frozen on the spot. A thousand thoughts whirled in his head. He sieved through them, afraid to say the wrong thing.


    Thats not true, Kai stepped closer. You have always been special. Kea and I, were the problem children. Wwe always make Mum worry and cause headaches. When mom has a problem, she doesnt come to us for advice. She comes to you.


    He forced himself to take a pause to breathe. We both know you are the one who kept our family together after Dad died. Finding a job when you werent even fourteen and making sure mum took care of herself. I I wwasnt even there.


    His voice cracked and his eyes turned lucid. He had to stop again before his words turned incoherent. Silent tears flowed down Eles face. He could feel his cheek becoming wet too. He crushed her in a hug, hiding his face in her dress.


    Ddont ever say youre not special. You are the best of us and, clearly, you also have more talent. Kai mumbled.


    The response came equally jumbled, Im the older sister. Its my duty to keep an eye on my two troublemakers.


    They sat on the sand, admiring the waves, calming down their racing hearts. They decided to head home before their mother sent Moui to look for them.


    So, how high is it really? his sister suddenly asked.


    What do you mean?


    Your affinity, how high is it? You had told me it was very high before, but never said how much. 50 seems like a conveniently round number. And you didnt look very distraught when I got 58


    Damn. I should have gone for 51.


    Im not Kea, I dont get all sour and sulky if someone beats me, Kai crossed his arms, offended.


    Sure, little brother. As you say.


    Fine, Kai lowered his voice to a whisper. 68.


    So, you are still the familys genius.


    Kai let her ruffle his hair without glaring back.


    You should consider studying magic too. Your affinity would make many people green with envy. His sister still didnt get how incredible she was.


    Ill think about it, she said diplomatically. I dont know much, but I doubt having one affinity means I can be a mage. Ive seen how you used your mana skills. I dont even come close. Ive met a few people with mana skills, and I was hardly better than them.


    Kai mulled silently. He didnt want to pressure her into something she didnt want. And what she said wasnt technically wrong, but having a high affinity sure was promising.


    By any chance, were any of these people with mana skills apprenticing to become mages?


    His sister stumbled on his steps, Ehm I dont know. I think they were just training their mana skills hoping to get an apprenticeship in Higharbor.


    Kai gave her a long look. So, you are only slightly better than people who spend all their days training with mana. It seems clear you have absolutely no talent for magic and should give up already.


    Even in the low light, Kai could see his sister blushing.


    Just promise youll seriously think about it, Kai said.


    I swear on the great Kahali.


    Just wait till I show you a couple tricks with elemental magic. After you see them, youll never go back.

 Chapter 97: Change and Growth

    Chapter 97: Change and Growth


    Chapter 97 - Change and Growth


    Im going out, Kai announced heading for the door.


    Okay, stay safe. Dont come back too late. Alana gave him a worried glance.


    Not only did he have to deal with the lumbering figure of the hunter first thing in the morning, his mom also looked at him like he was about to break. Kai almost preferred Keas taunting about his lacking magical talent.


    And this was supposed to be a relaxing vacation.


    The brisk morning air welcomed him outside. Their large house was becoming suffocating.


    Its all going to pass, just give it time.


    Taking a deep breath to reset his mood, Kai did a quick stretching and headed down the streets in a jog. It was frowned upon to run at full speed inside the town boundaries. Children without a profession were the sole exception, their attributes low enough not to be dangerous. Naturally, if he were to go all out, it would raise more than a few eyebrows.


    Away from the richer districts, the large straight streets grew smaller and meandering. On both sides, cramped buildings leaned against each other to reach some sort of balance. The day began earlier here, with kids and adults already going about their business.


    Kai easily found his way through the maze of winding streets and alleyways. He couldnt tell if his increase in Mind made him smarter, but it definitely improved his memory. The docks were closer to poshtown and the merchant district, but the most direct path to the sea cut through the dregs.


    He had made numerous visits over the years, but he had never felt at risk, like in Greenside. Growing stronger and more skilled had played a factor too. It certainly helped boost his confidence.


    Without conscious thought, Kais eyes and ears were constantly scanning his surroundings by habit. Elijah had drilled in his soul to never let his guard down, submitting him to far harsher training than stray pebbles to ensure hed never forget. Together with Danger Sense, there was little that escaped his notice, especially if someone was targeting him.


    The soft presence of people passing glances brushed against his consciousness to be quickly forgotten. A sharper prickle made him falter. It lasted just a moment. A subtle pulse of Mana Sense pinpointed the source. A scarred man stood by a dingy establishment, his eyes watching the people passing by. The bouncer of some illegal activity if Kai were to take a guess.


    Where there were people, crime would follow. With the heavy presence of the Republic in Sylspring, they usually tried not to attract attention. Peeking out of the last line of buildings, he waved at the enforcer guarding the southern gate, before continuing along the shore to his destination.


    A short stretch of sand extended before him. The northern side of town offered much prettier sights, but it was chock-full of tourists. Sometimes kids and teenagers looking to have fun came here, but no one was within sight this early.


    Kai left his shirt and shoes by a palm tree. After performing a more extensive stretching session, he jumped into the sea. The water was cold but pleasant. His eleventh birthday had been just a month ago and Spring was about to get into full swing.


    Blessed Swimmer enhanced his every movement. His muscles pushed against the waters with all their strength, relinquishing all shackles.


    Elijah had not given him any homework for his brief stay, they were past such things. This was for himself. To relieve all the stress and tension of the past days. There was nothing quite like letting his body loose. He slipped beneath the waves faster than humanly possible. At least on Earth.


    His mana begged him to be unleashed and Kai obliged. Blazing his skills for a moment, the seafloor flashed past. Tiny blue and yellow fishes darted away from his path. It was exhilarating. His heart beat fast and strong. A feeling of rightness and invincibility filled him.


    Kai let his momentum drain away to a standstill. Floating underwater with Blessed Swimmer everything was in his place. Rays of sunlight penetrate the waters from above. Open sea on his left, a kelp field on his right. Large dark green leaves gently swaying in the currents. Thousands of swimming fireflies of light shone through Mana Sense. The call to explore the underwater forest beckoned him forward.


    Another day, he promised.


    Breaching the surface, he wasnt even winded. The shore extended hundreds of meters behind him, a thin line of sand and trees, clear to his sharp gaze. Buildings and ships rose further up. He had errands to take care of and potions to sell. Adventure could wait a couple days.


    Damn, being responsible sucks.


    Diving again, Kai explored the coast underwater, using only his passive enhancements. If he used Water mana and Empower, he could keep swimming for hours without growing tired. He didnt have that time. Plus, it was a chore to refill his reserves away from the estate.


    As the butler said, it wasn''t true training if you could stand on your own two feet by the end. Kai made sure to strain his muscles against the waves.


    He emerged an hour later, heaving and satisfied. With barely a thought, the water flowed off his body, leaving him dry. He put on his clothes and sat on the beach against the palm tree.


    Acting (lv67>98)Mana Sense (lv58>73)Mana Manipulation (lv36>58)Empower (lv26>55)Inspect (lv25>48)Blessed Swimmer (lv6>41)Water Magic (lv1>40)Alchemy (lv23>40)Runes (lv14>37)Nature Magic (lv10>36)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv1>20)Herbology Advanced (lv1>28)Danger Sense (lv1>14)Attuned Meditation (lv1>10)


    Please come inside, Master Kai. Weve been waiting for you. Master Reishi has just come back from his voyage. Ill inform him immediately. The butlera real onewore a pristine maroon uniform.


    Kai was led to an elegant room with two plush sofas.


    Ill send someone to bring the refreshments. If there is anything you need dont hesitate to ask. We are at your service, Master Kai.


    Im fine, thank you.


    The butler bowed and left. Not a minute later, another servant came to bring an icy drink and cute glazed fish pastries in all colors.


    Is there anything else you need, Master Kai? the woman asked without meeting his eyes.


    No, thank you.


    The obsequious ways of the servants grated against the casualness of the islanders he was used to. It made him uncomfortable, but it wasnt his place to tell them how to act. This wasnt his house. Most of Reishis employees were from the mainland or far away islands, recruited together with the crews and ships the merfolk bought.


    More times than not, Kai delivered his order to his subordinates, since Reishi was usually at sea. This time he got lucky, they were both here by chance.


    Kai sipped on the cold minty drink and got comfortable on the couch. Knowing Reishi, the merfolk could be on the other side of town closing a deal right now.


    Soon most of the fish pastries were gone. The door opened again. As Kai was about to tell the servant he didnt need anything for the third time, he recognized the familiar scaled features.


    I hope I didnt keep you waiting for long, Reishi smiled, with a heavy breath.


    Did he actually run here from across town?


    About twenty minutes, Kai stated flatly.


    My deepest apologies.


    If you really want to repay me for my time. A 5% increase in my share of the profits would solve it, Kai said with a cheeky grin on his face.


    Reishi laughed and sat down, Should have expected that. 1% just because I like you.


    Deal. He hadnt expected anything to start with.


    Well, show me what you brought this time. The mermans keen eyes focused on his backpack as if he could see through the fabric and enchantments. Maybe he could.


    One by one, Kai took out what was promised. Healing potions of different grades made up the bulk of the order. Nothing sold better than that. Then he passed to rarer effects. Concoctions to stave off exhaustion, poisons and antidotes, potions for endurance and strength, a mana replenishing elixir and a pill that granted you clarity of mind for a short period.


    The small coffee table could barely accommodate all the glass vials and containers.


    Thats quite the haul, Reishi commented, filaments of mana already at work around his hands as he analyzed the potions with his skills.


    Its been five months, looking at them all together, Kai was also surprised to see how many there were. They pile up quickly.


    Since they were both busy on unpredictable schedules, their deal didnt include numbers, but a list of alchemical creations Reishi committed to buying. Quantities were left up to what he could scrounge up in his limited free time. And prices were based on the local demand.


    On top of those, Kai brewed the more exotic potions to see if the Reishi was interested in buying. He needed to challenge himself to push his Alchemy towards the first orange threshold.


    Lets talk about the price. They shared a smile.

 Chapter 98: Competition

    Chapter 98: Competition


    Chapter 98 - Competition


    The price of the bulk of his potions was quickly settled. Their common effects gave them a clear market value in the archipelago.


    Contrary to most other merchants, Reishi wore no enchantments to mask his mana veins. His profession proudly showed as red, while his race had climbed up to Orange . No doubt another ploy to draw people into a false sense of complacency. The merman made most higher-tier merchants look like clumsy children when negotiating a deal.


    Forty-six silvers and nine coppers. I cant go any higher, and Im buying at a loss, Reishi said with a pained expression.


    Kai could tell the merman wasnt lyingon his willingness to go higher at least. He was certainly not going to lose any money.


    Thats less than last time, Kai frowned. Even if the price wouldnt budge, he didnt want to let the merfolk think he had gone soft.


    A few years back, hed have considered forty-six silvers an absurd amount of money. Almost half a gold! That was before spending time in Sylspring. Even outside poshtownwhich was a different world in itselfprices were rapidly rising.


    That amount of silver was more than he had ever earned before, the result of almost half a year of work. There was also the price of the crafting materials to consider. If Dora didnt let him use the plants they cultivated in the garden, the cost would be much steeper. Even then, Dora also needed those herbs for her work, and not every plant was present in the garden in sufficient quantities. Some he foraged in the jungle, others he had to buy.


    I remember last time all the prices were at least 10% higher. And they had already dropped from the time before. Kai complained. He had made sure to check a few shops before coming here. Alchemical products seemed to have taken another hit, especially the basic potions.


    Sorry, Kai, this is just how the market goes. Healing remedies prices have fallen a lot recently, Reishi lay back on the couch with a tired sigh. You arent the only alchemist on the archipelago anymore. Just in the last couple of months, three more have arrived in Higharbor, I heard. None produces anywhere near Drofs output, but there are quite a lot of them.


    Kai cursed under his breath. First, this Drof appeared out of nowhere two years ago and began to crank out industrial quantities of cheap potions. And now these newcomers started sprouting up like poisonous mushrooms after a rainy day.


    He still remembered fondly when the only alchemists on Yanlun were those contracted to the Republic. They sold little on the open market and only expensive high-grade potions. They disdained the low-end market where Kai made most of his money.


    Spirits help me, its an infestation! They have the whole continent for themselves, why do they have to come here?


    Reishi sipped from a cup of tea with a quiet calm. It was only a matter of time before someone from the mainland would catch on the void in the market and jump to fill it.


    I know, Kai pouted.


    I just didnt think it would happen so soon. I thought Id have a few good years.


    His fingers fiddled with an empty glass vial. The gravy train was coming to an end. There was nothing he could do about it.


    Come now, its not as bad as you think, Reishi waved away his worries. The prices will stabilize soon. With the margins getting thinner, they cant go much lower. And trust me, none of the new alchemists can afford to sell at a loss to undercut the competition. Apart from Dorf maybe, but we have an understanding.


    Kai narrowed his eyes suspiciously, Is Dorfsupplying you too?


    Reishi shrugged, I like you, Kai. But while the quality of your potions is excellent, your quantities cant keep up with the demand. I need to turn a profit to pay my employees.


    Betrayal stabbed his heart. Kai pressed his lips shut before he said something he would regret. Reishi was right, of course. He ran a mercantile enterprise, not a charity. He couldnt abandon a market just to avoid hurting Kais feelings. And yet, it still burned.


    Does it really have to be Dorf? That man had been the bane of his existence. The harbinger who signed the beginning of the end, cutting into his profits. Some of his products had even reached Sylspring. Despite never having met him, Kai had grown a personal dislike for the man.


    Hes the one with the best quality and quantities, Reishi gave him an apologetic smile.


    Of course, he is Damned Dorf. What kind of name is that?


    With only the scraps of time left from his training and no profession, Kai would never be able to compete. Swallowing his annoyance, he nodded to Reishi. Dont worry. I understand.


    If you want some advice, the merchant began tentatively, waiting for his tacit approval before continuing.


    For now, the foreign alchemists all stay in Higharbor. Its not a surprise really. The city alone makes up about a third of the economy of the archipelago. Its the biggest market by far, and the easiest place to find raw materials.


    Kai didnt let his surprise show, curious about where Reishi was going with this. The merman made it seem like those facts were common knowledge. Nothing could be further from the truth. Sylspring didnt even have a newspaper, and the only source of information was word of mouth and hearsay.


    Moving goods around the Archipelago isnt easy, for most people that is, Reishi continued with a proud smirk. By staying holed up in Higharbor, where there is an excess of supply, their potions lose value. You have a great advantage in Sylspring by cutting travel costs. The merman leaned forward, Kai could almost see mesar signs in his eyes.


    Sure, someone will connect the dots sooner or later and try to move out. But if you establish your presence here now, customers tend to stick with what they know.


    I brewed those potions to improve my Alchemy, everything I get on top is just a bonus.


    Reframing the events helped somewhat. It would have been much easier to hang on to the idea if Reishi didnt look so radiant.


    Do you want to stay for lunch?


    Thank you, Im fine.


    Your loss, I wouldnt even have charged you for the meal.


    How generous of you.


    Maybe next time, I need to get some air.


    I look forward to the potions youll bring next time, Reishi waved him goodbye.


    Out on the streets with a bag full of silver, Kai felt marginally better. His stomach grumbled demanding to be fed.


    Consciousof the small fortune he was carrying, Kai kept to the main streets, a healthy dose of paranoia kicking in. Danger Sense reassured him people werent staring longer than usual, even if it felt like it. The presence of patrolling enforcers reassured him and made him feel ashamed a moment later.


    His eyes darted over the passersby. All his senses tensed to notice anything out of the ordinary. When a presence tried to sneak on him, he reacted without a second thought. Water mana was already condensing when he recognized the face.


    Ahi! That was uncalled for! Flynn massaged his arm. Youve gotten even more violent since the last time we met. Is this how you greet your dearest friend?


    Why did you try to sneak up on me? Im just Never mind, Kai said. Im sorry if I overreacted. How have you been?


    The little thief wasnt so little anymore. Flynn was in the middle of a growth spurt, towering a head and a half over him with his lanky frame. Casual clothes hid his wiry frame. The cunning green eyes remained the same he remembered, as did the messy brown hair. Just a tad less disheveled than he remembered.


    Im a merciful friend, so Ill forgive you this time, Flynn said, right as he punched him in the shoulder. Now were even.


    Kai took the hit without a sound and a good quick flare of Empower. Thankfully the last specialization focused on improving his endurance.


    Disappointment at his lack of reaction flashed through Flynns eyes.


    Did you get your profession? Kai asked. That punch carried much more strength than it should have.


    A wide smile appeared on Flynns face. Of course, I did. My little sister was extremely impressed with what I got. Suffering through all those boring lessons was worth something after all.


    Under Kais Mana Sense, bright mana channels revealed the undeniable proof of a red profession and an Orange race. He could see Flynns ego already blowing up to obscure the sun, eagerly waiting for his questions and envy.


    Kai swallowed his congratulations and turned around, We can catch up later. Now Im busy.


    What are you carrying in that bag to make you so tense? he inquired, staring at it curiously.


    Just the usual supplies.


    You got a payday, didnt you?


    Dammit.


    Keep your voice down, Kai hissed, throwing suspicious looks over his shoulder.


    Wow, it must have been a big one. Flynns eyes sparkled. Bigger than last time?


    Kai grabbed him by the arm and started dragging him down the street. Be quiet.


    Fine, but youre buying me dinner.


    Deal. Just shut up. And I expect you to share some information too.

 Chapter 99: Master of Rumors

    Chapter 99: Master of Rumors


    Chapter 99 - Master of Rumors


    Reaching the Sage Tree, Kai took a corner table and secured his bag in the seat beside him. Despite his paranoia, Danger Sense didnt detect anything out of the ordinary.


    Relax, Flynn sat across from him. No one is going to jump out of the shadows to rob you. And even if they did, Id take care of them.


    You havent met Elijah.


    Kai watched Flynn flex his arm with skepticism, Oh my! I suddenly feel safe now.


    Are you doubting my awesome abilities?


    I dont know where youd get that impression. Kai tapped nervously on the table.


    Ill try not to take your lack of confidence personally, Flynn said. But if it makes you feel better, Ive seen plenty of tourists flaunting purses bulging with silver. Youre not unique.


    That does actually make me feel a tiny bit safer.


    Do any of them get robbed?


    Not usually.


    Usually?


    Well, some just go looking for it, Flynn called a server to order their lunch. The enforcers keep a strict eye in poshtown and in the richer districts, but they cant be everywhere. Some moneybags get duped into scams or pickpocketed. And once in a while, a fool wanders off to the outskirts or outside the walls believing themselves untouchable and comes back naked the next day.


    Really?


    Oh, yeah. It was hilarious seeing their pompous bare asses walk back, Flynn chuckled. I wish you could have seen it too.


    I dont. But thanks.


    How come Ive never heard of it?


    Theyve only begun to happen recently. And, you know, the Republic doesnt advertise these kinds of accidents. They clamped down on the rumors pretty hard, even put a twenty coppers fine for anyone who is found spreading baseless slander. And I mean copper mesars, not chips. Flynn said, leaning closer to whisper.


    Did they catch the culprits?


    Nope. The enforcers made a big fuss but couldnt find a clue. No one knows who did it. Just another mystery people whisper in the night, he said with a dramatic flair.


    It was indeed strange. With such high-profile cases, the Republic must have poured all its resources into finding the culprit. It was either a professional or an organized group.


    Captain Zerith might be a weirdo, but hes not incompetent.


    His wonderings were interrupted by Mrs. Calla serving the lunch. The hostess of the Sage Tree greeted them with a pleasant smile before giving Flynn a disapproving look. That mouth of yours will get you into trouble one of these days.


    Its worked out fine so far. Ive never gotten into any trouble with the enforcers, he replied proudly. And Im always careful.


    Mrs. Calla shook her head and left them to eat their meal. Your luck will run out eventually.


    It hasnt happened yet.


    Kai waited for her to be out of earshot before asking, You never told me how you two know each other. She always knew how to get a hold of Flynn, and the first time he came here, they both tried to fleece him with bogus prices.


    Who, Calla? Shes just one of my many admirers, Flynn said with a cheeky grin.


    Shes three times your age.


    Almost four, actually. But dont tell her I said that.


    So


    Shes just an old family friend, Flynn replied evasively, stuffing a piece of bread in his mouth.


    Kai let the argument drop. Whenever the topic of his personal life came up, Flynn always found an excuse to evade his questions, especially if it regarded his family. He appeared to have a complicated relationship with his mother. And Kai was reasonably sure he truly had onelittle sister. That was about it.


    Well, its not like I told him much about my family either. Spirits! Hell certainly find out theyre in Sylspring.


    They ate their own meal in silence. Flynn was a handful, but he always managed to find the latest news. Be it town gossip or the Republics moves. And Kai paid him. Their relationship was transactional.


    I dont think Im getting the short hand of the deal


    Flynn could certainly be irritating, but at least he was honest. The thought made him pause.


    Flynn honest Isnt that the contradiction of the century?


    Kai had lost count of all the times Flynn had tried to scam or pickpocket him in vain.


    Hes always so obvious about it that even a child would notice.


    Maybe that was it. Kai had seen the little thief sweet-talk more than one tourist out of their money. He could be subtle when he wanted, but he never tried with him. So, in a twisted kind of way, Flynn was honest, presenting himself in all his irritating glory.


    Better a slap in the face than a dagger in the back. Well, neither would be preferable, but Ill take what I can get.


    I know Im dashingly handsome, but youve been staring for a while, Flynn pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Get over yourself, Kai focused back on his grilled vegetables. Id sooner marry a snake. I was looking behind you.


    Flynn glanced behind his shoulder. I dont see anything interesting Wait! He raised his hand to his mouth in shock. Dont tell me youve fallen in love with me too. Im sorry, youre still not rich enough for my taste.


    Dont break my heart. How will I go on living now? Kai raised his eyes to the sky.


    Flynn took his hand with a lonely tear running down his eye. Im sorry, but we cannot be!


    Well, his Acting must have evolved.


    Ill keep my money for myself then, Kai freed his hand.


    Now, there is no need to make such a brash decision.


    Kai narrowed his eyes.


    Damn, hes gotten sneaky.


    Okay, fine. Ill pay you.


    You dont have to.


    I said, Ill pay you, just not here.


    Outside, his paranoia kicked back in. He wasnt about to open his bag and reveal his small fortune in the middle of the road. Or show he had a spatial bag that was worth just as much.


    Where are we going then? Flynn asked.


    At my house.


    You finally bought one?


    It''s my family place. They moved here.


    Oh, why didnt you tell me? I could have given them a tour of the town.


    I should really make better acquaintances.


    Kai shrugged, They moved while I wasnt in town. There was no denying Flynns talent at gathering information, hiding the truth would only make him more curious once he learned of it.


    If I act like I dont care, he wont either. Hopefully.


    Are they rich? Flynn asked as they walked down one of the best neighborhoods, not far from the Sage Tree.


    No, its my uncle paid for it. But I dont think he has much left after buying the house. Kai couldnt bring himself to utter different words.


    Flynn gave a low whistle when they stopped in front of the building with the blue pastel walls and white door. Your uncle must be the most generous person in the archipelago. Does he accept new nephews?


    All the spots are taken. Wait here. Kai was about to insert his key in the lock when the door opened.


    Oh, Kai. Youre back, Ele greeted him in surprise. Her hair usually tied behind her back fell down her shoulders. Im in a bit of a hurry. I was about to join Mom at the market.


    Right then she looked over his shoulders. Whos your friend there?


    Hi, Im Flynn. Kais best friend.


    Ele looked at him confused. Best frien


    Dont trust anything he says. Ill be back in a moment. Kai squeezed past his sister. He left the bag in his room, grabbed two silvers and dashed back down.


    Flynn was laughing loudly at something his sister said.


    Did I miss something?


    They couldnt have been talking about me, I was away for less than twenty seconds.


    No, nothing, Ele said. Well, Id better go. Mum is waiting. It was fun meeting you.


    Flynn stared at his sister with a dumb smile as she walked away. Not even turning at the sound of silver.


    Your sister has a really nice smile.


    No, Kai snapped his fingers in front of his face.


    What?


    Dont even think about it in your dreams.


    Why not? Afraid your sister will fall for my charm.


    Kai laughed in his face. Just that youll start pestering her too.


    She said I was funny.


    She was trying to be nice. Ele says that to everybody.


    Did she say that to you? Flynn gave him a cheeky smile that begged to be slapped.


    A thousand times. Now, take your silver and get lost. Kai pushed the two coins in his hand. Flynn didnt glance at them, his gaze fixed on where Ele disappeared.


    If I find out you followed her, the enforcers wont even find your bones.


    Shouldnt you let her decide?


    Why should we waste her time? And she isnt rich, so shes not your type.


    I was being immature earlier. Now Ive grown up.


    That was less than an hour ago.


    I had a life-changing event.


    Dont you dare," Kai hissed. If only there was a skill to make glares kill. Shed still be oceans out of your league even if there were a hundred of you.


    Only one way to find out. Flynn threw one of the silver mesars to him and disappeared into an alley.


    Just wait! Ill skin you alive when I catch you.


    He considered running after him, but he wouldnt be able to catch the sneaky rat unless he used Empower. That would definitely attract some attention. Kai gritted his teeth and slammed the door shut.


    Its not a big deal. Girls her age dont date younger boys, especially if they are their little brothers friends. And hes Flynn, a clam would have higher chances.


    Marching to his room, he took out his alchemy station to see what non-lethal poisons he could brew. Dora taught him plenty about itching powders, puking and laxative potions. He still had to decide whether hed use it or not but being prepared never hurt.

 Chapter 100: Home Sweet Home

    Chapter 100: Home Sweet Home


    Chapter 100 - Home Sweet Home


    By the end of his stay in Sylspring, the atmosphere in the house had lost most of its awkwardness and tension. Alanas meals were back to normal proportionsfor her standardsand her laughs didnt last three seconds too long.


    Despite the front he put forth, Kai was still conflicted. It would take some time to get used to Mouis new role in his life. Thankfully his mother stopped treating him with the same care as a ticking time bomb.


    Fake it till you make itor till I manage to get rid of Moui, whatever happens first.


    Are you sure you cant stay another day? Alana asked for the hundredth time. Its only been a week.


    It was dark outside, and Kai was busy packing for the journey. Mom, I told you I cant delay. Elijah puts a lot of importance on punctuality.


    Alana paced in front of his bed, That man is too strict. You should be able to take some time off, youre still a child.


    They were clear from the start. It was an all-or-nothing deal. I cant walk back on that after all the help they gave me, Kai said, not for the first time.


    His mother huffed, annoyed, but didnt refuse his words.


    Kai stopped putting his alchemy tools inside the expanded bag and grabbed her hand. Ill be back before you know it.


    You promise? Alana''s gaze weighed on him.


    Yes, Mom, I promise. Im sure I can convince them to give me some time off.


    You should spend at least three months with us.


    Ill see what I can do, Kai answered. Elijah was unlikely to grant him that long.


    We can reach a compromise if I continue my training in Sylspring.


    Alana crossed her arms, a furrow on her brow. I expect to hear news from you soon or Ill come to the estate myself.


    Ill send you a letter with the next boat that stops by the estate. Even though he took care of many errands, Virya still ordered the bulk of the supplies to be delivered by sea.


    Satisfied, Alana left him free to pack his stuff. Ill go prepare you something for the journey.


    Life at the estate was hard but simple. He knew how to face those challenges. Dealing with his family was complicated. He couldnt deny there was some relief in the idea of going back. Guilt immediately followed. He needed to do better.


    Ive already missed so much being away from my family.Elijah will understand.


    With everything ready, Kai went downstairs to help Alana cook and make sure she didnt go overboard. Tonight, it was only them: both his sisters and Moui were out hunting at sea or in the jungle. Kai insisted they shouldnt change their plans for him. They could say their goodbyes in the morning.


    Its just one day, mom. I dont need to bring a three-course meal.


    Dont be silly. The journey is long, youll need a lot of energy.


    Their argument was stopped by the metallic click of their door opening. Im back, Eles voice greeted.


    How did it go? Kai asked.


    The low tide was a short one. I mostly scouted some promising locations for the next big tide, Ele made her way to the kitchen. Are you leaving in the morning?


    Spirits, not you too!


    Yes, Alana answered in his stead.


    Kai cleared his throat, Ill go for a walk. Better to cut and run. If they allied against him, it would be the end.


    An hour after dusk, numerous lights and people still filled the streets of Sylspring. The cheery bustle of numerous voices resounded from poshtown.


    It wasnt the peaceful moonwalk he imagined, but Kai found he enjoyed it all the same. The sounds of life and people having fun carried their own charm. Well-lit pubs, peddlers and groups of friends strolling the streets. All those people were individuals with their own stories and desires.


    His stay at the estate had muddied the waters. Coming back made him fully realize this was his world and his life. The distance he felt since he was reborn was entirely gone. He wasnt a spectator watching the world from the outside. He was part of it. Earth felt more dreamlike and foreign than Elydes.


    Kai roamed among the nightlife of Sylspring, silently observing the passersby. There was no denying he was different from them. But that had little to do with his reincarnation. Any eleven-year-old who spent half his life grinding skills would stick out in a crowd.


    He was about to head back home when someone called his name. Wait! Kai.


    A figure stumbled in his direction. Flynn stopped in front of him, swaying slightly.


    Are you drunk? Kai asked. His beauty sleep waited, and dealing with a drunk teenager wasnt in his plans.


    Nope. I only drank one cup, his speech slurred. And the bartender said it was fruit juice.


    You didnt think it tasted funny?


    Thought it had gone bad. It was a cheap pub.


    Kai sighed. Why did you drink it then?


    Flynn shrugged, staring at his feet downcast.


    I told you my sister wouldnt be interested. As expected, Ele had friendzoned him to oblivion. After a day, Kai had thought he would be over his crush.


    Was Ele really that savage with the rejection? I wish I could have been there.


    Alana waved him goodbye. Ill wait to hear from you soon.


    I will.


    The walk through town with the hunter was silent. They both tried to avoid each other''s gaze.


    They were almost at the gates when Moui spoke. Kai, I just want you to know I never


    Its fine, Uncle.


    They reached the farmland. Are you sure? If there is anything I can


    I said were fine.


    The tree line was approaching quickly. After that, he would not see him for a while.


    Oh, damn.


    Kai stopped in his tracks. He took a deep breath before speaking without a pause. Its weird having you lumbering around the house, and I would have liked to have been warned earlier, but its fine. You make mom happy and Im glad youre there to take care of them.


    Without giving Moui the chance to reply, Kai speedily headed towards the green wall of trees like a man stranded in the desert towards an oasis.


    I cant believe I said that.


    Unfortunately, he was no match for the hunter, who easily walked beside him. Kai watched straight ahead to avoid seeing whatever look Moui had on his face.


    Thank you, Kai, that was very kind.


    Shut up. His ears were already burning. Even without looking, Kai could feel the smile radiating from the hunters face. Just a little longer and he would step into the Veeryd jungle.


    I promise to look after them and keep them safe.


    Kai risked a look back, Moui looked stoic like he meant every word.


    You better.


    Catching sight of the path, Kai jumped into the green sea with a burst of Empower. There had been enough hugs for the day. In his Mana Sense, Moui stood at the edge of the forest.


    There was nothing better than pushing his body to the limit to clear his head. Kai focused on the path ahead. He didnt have a running skill anymore, but his attributes had grown to compensate, and his legs were longer.


    Despite having gotten far better at pacing himself, reaching the estate before midnight would be a challenge. He would need to use Empower with precision and monitor his mana reserves. Kai took control of the skill, he needed finesse, not power. Empower could strengthen each part of his body separately. He needed to focus mainly on his legs, but it wasnt that simple.


    The human body wasnt made of separate compartments. It was all interconnected, and running involved most of his body to different degrees. If he only strengthened his legs, his other muscles might get injured. This was especially important since he needed to keep this up for an entire day. Muscles and ligaments he could usually ignore would get strained over time.


    Kai meticulously controlled the skill. Flooding his entire body with mana was as easy as it was inefficient. All other times, he had needed a potion to push through the last stretch.


    The difficulty of the task helped pass the time. He didnt have enough brainpower to get bored. And not getting stranded in the jungle was a powerful motivator to keep his focus.


    Hours flew by. Kai stopped to eat lunch when he saw the tree that signaled the first third of his journey. That had been one of his best ideas, leaving marks on the bark of the trees helped keep a consistent pace and his sanity. He remembered the horrible feeling of running without knowing where he was.


    Kai stuffed his mouth with food, downed a bottle of water and resumed his march without delay. Using an evolution to enhancement of Empower to boost his endurance had been another brilliant idea. It allowed both to reduce the backlash when he overloaded the skill and to push his body for longer.


    As the light dimmed with the setting sun, Kai took out a crystal covered in a network of runes. Not his prettiest creation, but it did its job. A white glow illuminated his way when he pressed the rune on the top.


    Lighting runes were easy to replicate. The hard part had been engraving the switch button and the ability to store mana for later use.


    Noticing the tree marking the last tenth of the journey, Kai slightly increased his pace. Poking his head beyond the last leafy branch the familiar buildings revealed themselves to him. His smile widened when he noticed he had gained another level in Empower.


    Home sweet home.


    You made a good time without potions, Elijah appeared beside him.


    Huh, thanks.


    The man nodded, walking down the paved path.


    Kai hurried after him. My mother asked if it would be possible for me to spend some time in Sylspring.


    Maybe it would have been better to wait before making his request, but Elijah seemed in a good mood, and he had promised Alana.


    Naturally, I would continue my training there, Kai added.


    Yes, it would do you good to spend time in a town, Elijah said.


    Did he agree, just like that?


    Thank you, master.


    You should rest. Well have a full day tomorrow. The butler melded back into the shadows and disappeared.


    Kai was puzzled. They had found an understanding over the years, but Elijah was rarely this nice to him.


    Maybe he missed me?


    Now that mana had stopped flowing through his body, Kai had a hard time keeping his eyes open. He barely managed to shower himself before flopping into his bed.


    Ill figure it out in the morning.

 Chapter 101: Generosity

    Chapter 101: Generosity


    Chapter 101 - Generosity


    Kai stretched his limbs under the white sheets. His body ached and complained. Ironically his legs were the least sore, probably because he concentrated most of Empower on them.


    Not too bad.


    This kind of pain had become like an old friend over the years. Not acute enough to really bother him, Kai found he almost enjoyed it. It was proof he had overcome his limits and grown stronger.


    Spirits mercy, have I become a masochist?


    Inspecting himself in the mirror, he noticed the consequences of yesterdays hurry to get to bed. His light hair shot in every direction. Kai spent a few minutes fighting against his unruly locks to look less disheveled. The result wasnt perfect, but he didnt look like a hobo anymore.


    Maybe I should cut them again. Short hair is so much more convenient.


    A pair of gray eyes on a tan face stared back at him. His chubby cheeks were slimmer, having lost some of their baby fat. There was no doubt, he was about to go through puberty a second time.


    Im definitely a bit biased, but I think I look good.


    His body certainly looked infinitely better than it ever did in his previous life. Sculpted with lean muscles and flexible like a gymnast. After surviving Elijahs grueling training, there was no other possible result.


    Im ripped, it''s going to be nice having the body of an adult too.


    Kai had mostly stopped staring at his abs in the mirror by now. Though he occasionally had a relapse. Feeling his narcissism bubbling to the surface, he proceeded with his round of Meditation by the shore.


    It was a pleasant day, the heat of summer still months away. The crystal water shimmered in the rising sun, and the calls of seabirds filled the air. Towards the end of the bay, an osprey dived beneath the surface, remerging victorious with a squirming fish between its talons.


    Sylspring was nice, but nothing could beat living by the beach. He could understand how the governors plans had been so successful. Who wouldnt want to retire here? Heck, even living his whole life like this wouldnt be half bad. A peaceful existence away from trouble and problems.


    Ive already tried that in Whiteshore. The world always comes knocking eventually. But maybe one day


    Kai evened his breaths, letting the rest of the world fade in the background. His mana was full, but his elemental reserves were low. Natural regeneration didnt convert many elements. Before his journey, he was filled with almost exclusively unattuned essence for Empower.


    He only had a small stash of Water mana and his collection of Space motes. With Attuned Meditation, the elements he had an affinity for shone brightly in his vision. Kai fell into the rhythm of converting the swirling particles. Trails of colored speckles streamed around him as they were gradually absorbed.


    Water and Nature barely required a thought thanks to their respective skills. Earth was harder, but with a little coaxing, it also fell in line. Thats where the easy ones finished. Under the morning light, Shadow mana fled away. Instead of spending hours literally chasing shadows, he preferred waiting till nightfall. That left Space, which remained as elusive as ever. He only caught a few motes by happenstance.


    Satisfied with his haul, Kai found Elijah already waiting behind him with two swords stuck in the sand.


    Wielding one of them, the ever-pale man threw the shorter one at him.


    Guess were gonna skip pleasantries.


    The man didnt wait for him, dashing forward in a lounge. Kai barely had time to raise his guard and deflect the blow, putting him in an awkward position.


    Without giving him a breath to recompose, Elijah pressed with a flurry of blows.


    Nothing quite like the butler trying to cut me into pieces to welcome me back.


    His stray thoughts quickly fell away, and only their swords remained. Sharp clanks, sand and a lot of sweat. Any distraction was a risk he couldnt afford. Kai vainly tried to change the tempo of the battle, but he was forced on the defensive.


    Tapping into his recently replenished reserves, it was time to get serious. His movements grew faster, and blades of water flew through the hair.


    Elijah responded in kind. Shadows darkened the day and gusts of wind disrupted his spellwork. He cast no direct elemental attack, but those were more than enough to put him on the back foot.


    Kai gave his all, his mind flashed between different tasks, his body moving on instinct following his muscle memory. Dodging, defending and occasionally striking back.


    His shirt got slashed when Elijah leaped out of the shadows behind his back. Kai activated Mana Sense to keep track of the battlefield. Another burden for his mind to juggle.


    The mans rapid movements were hard to follow through the shadows. Kais reaction was too slow to properly respond to the attacks. He couldnt afford to give Mana Sense the focus it needed to pierce the shroud. Another jab almost skewered him.


    It was time to change tactics. He was burning through his mana faster than Elijah. He would never win in a battle of attrition.


    With a sweep of Water mana, a veil of mist condensed around him. If Elijah was keeping his Strength and Perception at his level, that would even the playing field. A pulse of Earth served to locate his enemy position. In that instant, Kai squeezed what remained of his reserves. He would only get one chance. Empower surged through his veins, and he leaped, slashing with all his strength.


    His sword cut through the figure. It was just another shadow. Stunned and failing to meet the expected resistance, his body lunged forward. Kai scrambled to regain his balance when a cold feeling touched his neck.


    Elegant cursive letters stood out on the leather cover: Practical Potions from the Baquaire Archipelago, by Theodora Etinam.


    Is this really it? Kai looked with wonder. You finally completed it?


    Dora fixed her red curls. Recipes can always be improved but, of course I did it! All the potions can be made with ingredients found around the archipelago.


    Congratulations, auntie. I knew you could do anything.


    Youll make me blush, Dora giggled. But you can keep the flattery going.


    They shared more congratulations. His teacher excitedly showed him the contents of the book. Come on, we have to try them.


    Then they ran to the garden to gather the herbs. With just a brief pause at noon to cook lunch, hours flew by. There were forty-nine recipes in the book. They were all easy by Doras standards, which meant Kai had no hopes of brewing most of them. For now.


    Maybe you can improve on it one day and write an updated edition, Dora ruffled his hair. Alchemy is a never-ending journey.


    Ill do my best, Kai promised.


    Even if it might take some decades.


    With Dora watching over him and providing suggestions, he successfully brewed Kais Hunting Remedy. An orange-tier antidote for the drakes that lived in the heart of Veeryd. The cyan tonic he drank this morning was also present in the book. It was the eleventh recipe, lovingly called Kais Vigor. There was a surprisingly high amount of potions that had his name in the title.


    These are not the official names, right? Kai asked jokingly, but not really.


    I wanted to show your contribution to this book. Dora furrowed her brows. Why, you don''t like them?


    No, its not that. They are great, I just


    Dora burst into laughter, Dont worry, dear. Your copy is the only one with the real names. Everyone else gets a generic Warriors Restoration.


    Kai could feel his ears burning again. The alchemists booming laughter proved it had been no coincidence.


    Dora smiled brightly. We can try Kais Sweet Dreams next.


    Yateis mercy! I need a hole to hide.


    An unknownbut extremely vastamount of embarrassment later, they were having dinner together. The alchemy session had gone on without either of them getting tired. Despite the debatable name choice, Kai couldnt wait to plunge himself into the book and try all the recipes.


    So when are you planning to publish it? He asked. The whole reason she used local ingredients was to make them easily available to people. If that book was released for free, it was sure to cause colossal waves in the local market.


    In a few years, probably, Dora said, leaving him baffled.


    A few years! Kai exclaimed. I mean, Why that long?


    He immediately felt ashamed of the relief he felt. It sure would be nice to have the exclusive on them, but their aim was to improve life on the archipelago, not to make him rich.


    Dora sighed sadly. The book would attract too much attention. Even if I published it anonymously people would start asking questions. And you know


    I see. Thats a pity, Kai did his absolute best to sound sincere. But can I keep this book, right?


    Damn, Im a monster.


    Of course, dear. You helped a lot with the testing," Dora stood up to get a mango pie. Just dont share any of the most elaborate recipes.


    Of course, Aunty. Ill keep them for myself.


    Im definitely going to hell.


    A knock from the door signaled the arrival of the butler. Virya wants to see you, he simply announced. You can finish your plate, but be quick.


    Kai nodded, dispatching the pie in seconds. Elijah shared a look with Dora and held the door open for him. The butler didnt follow him outside. Left alone, Kai headed for the mansion when he caught sight of a figure under the pavilion.


    Virya reading a book under the moonlight with no other crystal or lamp. Fixing his clothes, he changed direction. Even though his sight had gotten good, he needed to squint to get a glimpse of the title.


    Come, child. The mage closed her book with a snap, putting her hand on the cover. Her piercing orange eyes moved on him.

 Chapter 102: Priceless

    Chapter 102: Priceless


    Chapter 102 - Priceless


    Kai took a seat across from Virya. A small table with a tray of crunchy biscuits between them. Knowing better than to try to guess what was on her mind, he waited for her to start the conversation.


    The lady of the estate looked even more otherworldly under the moonlight. It was hard to relax with her gaze on him, but he was used to it. Acting casually, he helped himself to one of the biscuits.


    Dora was welcoming from the start. She was easy to like, and they had only gotten closer after all the long afternoons spent in the garden or over a cauldron.


    Elijah had been a harder challenge. The beginning had been rough to say the least. The man was harsh, cold and with ridiculously high demands. While Kai wouldnt say they were best buddies, they had warmed up to each other and reached a mutual understanding. He knew behind all the snark, the butler wanted him to succeed.


    Only Virya remained a mystery. She was always there in the background, observing silentlyand more often than notignoring him.


    Her lessons had grown more whimsical and unpredictable over the years. Random notions of politics, geography, philosophy and magic theory. Personal questions about his goals and beliefs. How to approach a dwarf in a tavern, and what to say if you meet a siren at sea so they dont sink your ship.


    Kai was quite sure some of those had been an elaborate prank. It was hard to tell with Virya. He had grown used to her quirks through experience, but he didnt have the faintest clue of what was going on in her mind.


    Her burning eyes continued to bury into his soul. Finally, she broke the stare with a chuckle.


    Youve grown up, Kai. Her white teeth shone in the night. Its a wonder how many things people let slip when you just stare at them. I can sense barely a hint of nervousness from you. Do you remember how terrified you were when we first met?


    Kai looked away, embarrassed, That was because I wasnt used to the mana density and to your presence.


    You were so young and clueless, coming to my door with preposterous requests. There was a time when the line of nobles asking to tutor their children stretched three kingdoms.


    Well, you never teach me much, he pointed out.


    I taught you more than most could ever hope for, she bit on a biscuit with a crunch. Though youre right. I took you in, so youd be a distraction for Elijah. A cute lost puppy to keep him busy and away from pointless brooding.


    Is she trying to provoke a reaction?


    Youre not disappointed or annoyed? Virya observed him closely.


    Why should I? We both got what we wanted, and I think I got the better end of the deal.


    That you certainly did, Virya laughed. Contrary to common sense, Ive discovered how some people grow more foolish with age. Im glad we havent wasted our time with you.


    Happy not to be a disappointment.


    You know why Ive called you tonight?


    Kai hesitated, before nodding. Dora and Elijah had behaved strangely since he came back. None of them clearly stated anything, but he could put together the hints. The truth hung unsaid in the air, a thought insistently tugging at his mind to be acknowledged.


    Looking up at Virya proved his suspicion had been correct.


    Youre leaving, he said, almost a whisper.


    We are.


    The words slowly sank with all their implications. He had known they werent going to stay here forever, but the news still took him by surprise. Somehow, he had never thought this day would arrive. The estate and his teachers had been a constant in his life for so long.


    The news left only one question.


    What about me?


    It depends. What do you want to do?


    Can I come with you?


    You can. Though I must warn you, things will be very different from what youre used to here.


    His brain stumbled along, confused. He hadnt expected to be given a choice. Where are you going?


    Unless you choose to come, its better if you dont know. And if you choose to come, youll have to stay till things are resolved.


    Kai didnt bother to ask what things she was referring to. If she hadnt told him, it meant she didnt wish him to know.


    Does she expect me to make a choice with so little information? Or does she think Ill refuse?


    Kai focused on what he did know. No doubt this was related to why they came to hide in the archipelago in the first place. And since they weren''t from the Republic, they likely werent headed there.


    Visualizing the continent, there were many kingdoms to consider. Moreover, the maps he saw didnt go far beyond the borders of the Merian Republic.


    Was that why I couldnt find a complete map? Did Virya hide the books from her library?


    It was very likely. If he had been given access to her full collection, it wouldnt have been hard to guess where they were from.


    Do you think I should come? Kai asked bluntly. Even putting together all the bits and pieces, there wasnt much to go off. Virya had the full picture and she never skirted off direct questions.


    I think people should make their own choices. Its your life.


    But whats your advice?


    Virya leaned back in her chair looking up at the moons, her eyes wandering the starry sky.


    If you come with us, your life will undergo some drastic changes, not all of them to your liking. But there is no doubt that youll grow far faster than if you were to remain. There will also be a concrete possibility that youd get killed if things were to go wrong.


    Her gaze moved back to him. If you remain I imagine you know the answer better than me. There is no right or wrong decision. It depends on what you want.


    Kai furrowed his brows. Virya always stated things as they were. She wasnt one to exaggerate or minimize the danger, but the threat of death did little to dissuade him. There were few places safer than under his teachers watch, apart from the archipelago perhaps.


    Leaving everything he knew behind for an uncertain future. The call of adventure.


    It isnt really a choice, is it?


    She certainly had fun making this.


    Any tips? Kai tried his luck.


    What would be the point of the challenge then? Elijah smirked. But if you really want my advice, after you hit a wall dont bash your head against it. And wait till you enhance your race. Ive solved enough of those to know you wont get lucky. She gave you a year for a reason, you wont stand a chance without those extra attributes.


    Kai took the cube back, his enthusiasm dampened.


    Here. This is from me. Elijah said, giving him a small blue velvet box that actually looked like it contained a present. It comes with no riddle.


    Expectations rising, Kai didnt waste a moment to open it. Under the moonlight, a small metallic ring was revealed. He took it out and turned it to see better. It did not look great. A piece of silver roughly forged into a circle. Hed seen hundreds like it in Sylspring, but those were better polished. This one wasnt even particularly shiny.


    Trying to activate mana skill to reveal its hidden secret bore no result. The metal was inert, not a sliver of essence flowed through it.


    Am I still in time to get a refund?


    Thank you, master. Its amazing.


    Elijah lightly slapped him behind the head.


    Ahi, what was that for? Kai protested, massaging himself.


    For your thoughts, Elijah said curtly. If you dont want it, I can take it back.


    Nooo, I love it. Your disciple mind is just too narrow to see its purpose?


    Its a ring. You put it on your finger, Elijah explained helpfully.


    Oh I see. Kai nodded, looking at the cheap piece of silver like it was his precious cube.


    Elijah massaged his eyes and sighed. Stop Acting like an idiot and put it on. Youre making me regret my life choices.


    Right, sorry. With renewed trepidation, Kai followed his instructions. And


    Nothing again.


    He admired his hand. It didnt look bad and it fit nicely, but he still couldnt see the purpose in it.


    Is this a discreet jab at my fashion sense?


    Now you push your mana into it, Elijah said.


    How was I supposed to know that?


    Yessir! When his mana touched the ring, it flowed in. Then something weird happened. His eyes widened in shock. Is this


    Yes.


    I read they were extremely rare and expensive.


    They are. I reckon youll be the only person to possess one in the archipelago. Except for the governor, perhaps.


    This time Kai didnt have to fake his enthusiasm. With the right material, every half-decent enchanter could create a spatial bag or storage. He was confident in his own chances if he was given enough tries.


    True spatial artifacts were in a different category. They didnt enlarge an existing space, but gave you access to an entirely separate subspace with no extra weight.


    As long as he directed a sliver of his mana to the ring, the impression of a small closet appeared in his mind. It was incredibly weird, like when he first was getting used to the three-sixty view on Mana Sense.


    There is something inside, Kai almost squealed in excitement. The image was fuzzy as he was still trying to figure it out


    A familiar steel sword materialized in his hands.


    I put your sword inside and Theodora added a few potions.


    Thank you, master. It didnt feel like words were enough.


    Without thinking whether hed survive the consequences, Kai gave Elijah a hug. Thank you, for the ring and for everything else.


    It felt like trying to embrace a trunk, if the tree was made of metal wires. A few seconds later the man relaxed his muscles, making the hug a bit less uncomfortable.


    Youve been an acceptable disciple. One day you might even be good if you dont slack off.


    I promise I wont.


    Good. Now let me go.


    Oh okay. Kai stepped back, suddenly feeling awkward. His gaze wandered to his ring again. Why does it look so Even now, the metal looked like common silver under Mana Sense. Oh, its a disguise!


    Yes. It should avoid getting you killed, as long as you dont do anything stupid. Elijah said stiffly. You can take it off, but you wont be able to make a new one, so dont.


    Kai nodded, putting the sword and the cube into the ring. He looked in wonder as the objects disappeared from his hands.


    Try to avoid making that face too.


    Yes, master, Kai stared at his feet. When do you leave?


    Virya made clear that, even if all went for the best, it would be some time before their paths might cross again.


    Soon.


    I know you cant tell me where you are going. But will it be dangerous?


    Elijah looked thoughtful. A few heads are going to roll. Hopefully not mine. Now go to sleep, you can play with your new toys in the morning.


    Kai headed towards his house. When he turned to look back, Elijah was gone.

 Chapter 103: Goodbyes

    Chapter 103: Goodbyes


    Chapter 103 - Goodbyes


    Shining rays filtered inside his room. Kai looked around, his thoughts sluggish. A moment later, recognition flashed through his eyes.


    Right, that happened.


    He slipped out of the covers, there was more light than he was used to. The sun shone brightly in his living room.


    I must have overslept. I cant remember the last time that happened.


    Something was weird. After years of habit, he always woke up at the break of dawn, whether he wanted it or not. Last night he went to bed later than usual, but not that late.


    Stepping outside intensified this feeling. The beach and the sea were the same, but something was wrong, different. Then it clicked. Kai waved his hands through the air flaring his mana skills. His skin didnt tingle.


    The mana density is falling. Have they already deactivated the gathering array?


    Kai turned to head for the mansion and froze on the spot. He blinked twice and rubbed his eyes, pinching himself for extra zealousness. He was awake. Mana Sense and Inspect gave him the same result as his sight.


    The estate was simply gone.


    Sand, a grassy meadow and flat ground. The elegant white mansion with blue accents, the library, Doras place, even the greenhouse and the plants, had disappeared without a trace. There was no sign of the foundations or the basement where Virya kept the core array of the estate.


    What the fuck is going on!?


    Plants and shrubs grew where the large buildings once stood. Apart from the lack of trees, the area looked ordinary, like any other empty stretch found on the islands. His little house was the only proof it hadnt been a dream.


    Kai was relieved to see the silver ring was still on his finger. Creating a tread of mana, the small spatial closet appeared in his mind. It was all there: the sword, the cube and the package which must contain Doras potions.


    Im not crazy, they just left without a word.


    He had considered the possibility they would leave first thing in the morning, but not this. Never in a million years would he have imagined theyd uproot their house and bring it with them.


    Kai let himself fall on the sand, feeling lost. The sound of the crashing waves calmed him. In deep Attuned Meditation, he waited for the world to make sense again.


    It must be some kind of Space Magic. Either theyve teleported away, or they have an enormous spatial storage. If thats even possible.


    The weird speculations helped him settle down. The weird sluggish sensation had left his mind, leaving him sharp and focused. They must have also done something to keep him asleep while all of this happened. It couldnt be a coincidence that he overslept.


    Ten silver Elijah drugged me in my sleep. Damn jerk, he couldnt even ask me first, Kai said to no one in particular. He checked his surroundings, almost expecting the butler would jump out from a shadow with a snarky comment. No such luck.


    Well, no matter, I feel fine now. Ive never been one much for goodbyes either.


    Getting to his feet and dusting off the sand, Kai went back to his lonely little house. As he scanned the room, his eyes fell on the letter that sat on the table. He would have noticed it earlier if he were his usual self.


    I got a goodbye note, I suppose.


    Opening the folded papers, he immediately recognized Doras calligraphy.


    Dear Kai,


    I clearly remember the day you first came to us. You were so small, observing everything with your inquisitive little eyes. I dare say it was one of Lady Viryas wisest choices in the eighty-seven years Ive known her.


    I know this must all seem so sudden and unexpected, and Im sorry we didnt have time for a final goodbye. Alas, circumstances Im forbidden to mention demand we move quickly.


    Elijah has been delaying our departure for a while, waiting any further would turn very problematic for him. I must thank you for keeping him company these last few years. The ring he gave you is the first one he received when he was about your age. The fact he chose to give it to you means more than hell ever tell you.


    Elijah


    Yep, thats definitely him. Why write a goodbye note when you can put a death threat?


    Rolling his eyes, his attention moved to the book. It was only a finger thick with a dark brown leather cover that bore no title. Kai scoured his mind to find what Elijah could be referring to. He had vainly searched for many different information over the years, though one thing stood out the most.


    Could it really be it?


    Opening the first page left no doubt. Initiation to the Mysteries of the Guide - A Deeper Look into Professions, Feats and More.


    His heart began thumping in his chest. For something everybody had to deal with, knowledge about the deepest mechanism of the Guide was scarce. Kai browsed through the pages, stopping on the section about feats.


    A long list of achievements presented himself before him. Some that he knew or even obtained, some he did not. Kai couldnt believe his eyes. He had looked for this information for years. Clearly, the reason he never found anything in the library had been a deliberate choice.


    Virya probably believed this was too big of a help or something. Kai would bet the mage didnt know about this. It explained why Elijah hadnt told him about the book last night and advised him to wait till morning to check the ring instead.


    Damn, now I feel like I should have thanked him more. Such a butlers move.


    Voraciously reading his new book, time flew by. Some chapters began with lines like: Beware this knowledge may affect the rewards bestowed by the Guide, and Do not communicate this information to individuals younger than fourteen years of age. Those were a bit of a downer.


    Thank the spirits, I started reading from the beginning and I didnt skip ahead.


    It was unfortunate, but the book contained enough knowledge to keep him busy for years, and the feats were only one of the sections present. Time flew by as he dived into the pages.


    When the light became too faint to read the words, Kai reluctantly put it back into the ring. He never thought hed have to cross the jungle again so soon. But he had no reason to stay here.


    If the Republic noticed the villa had vanished into thin air, it could lead to a difficult situation. Just because he hadnt done anything illegal, it didnt make him feel safe. Better to feign ignorance in Sylspring.


    There was no way Virya had missed such an obvious problem. Maybe he was worrying for nothing, but hed rather not risk it in case she thought of this as another challenge.


    Kai put most of his silver, Doras recipe book and a few more volumes inside his ring, lightening his bag considerably. The spatial closet wasnt particularly large, though it was perfect for small and heavy items.


    Luckily, I chose the sword, a spear wouldnt fit.


    It was a pity, the ring couldnt contain his backpack since the two spatial enchantments would conflict with one another. With everything ready, he ate a cold meal and went to sleep early.


    The next morning came fast and brought a terrifying discovery. When he tried to use the sink in the bathroom, no water came out. He ran to the shower, and it was the same story.


    Nooooo! How could you do this to me!?


    Kai took a deep breath to stop himself from hyperventilating. Activating Mana Sense, all the runes he had personally engraved were still there. He let out a sigh of momentary relief.


    Examining the scripts, he soon found the problem. Whatever the estate used to supply the appliances had been whisked away together with the buildings. There must have been some remaining energy in the circuits yesterday that now was gone.


    Remain calm, Kai. You can fix this!


    Plans for a new gathering and converting array or a rechargeable battery spined in his mind. He had never undertaken such a large project, but he possessed the necessary theoretical knowledge.


    He fought the temptation to take out a paper and draw a draft. Time was ticking. Kai had to harden his heart and abandon his shower in such a shameful condition.


    We had a great time together, didnt we? I promise I will be back to fix you one day.


    With one last look at the place where he spent most of his life, Kai hoisted his bag on his shoulder and headed for the jungle. His feet followed the ground that once hosted the paved path to the estate.


    A new chapter of his life was just beginning.

 Chapter 104: Out of the Nest

    Chapter 104: Out of the Nest


    Chapter 104 - Out of the Nest


    Youll have to send me to the ancestors if ou want my turnips! Old Ven threateningly wielded his hoe in one hand and an oil lamp in the other.


    Its just me. Clouds hid the moons tonight, letting only some fickle light through. Kai stepped within the range of the lamp. He didnt expect the grumpy farmer to still be in his field at this hour.


    Old Ven squinted at him, recognition flashing in his eyes. I didnt think Id see ou before a month, lad. Whatchu doing here? Did your master finally get tired of ou?


    My mum complained I wasn''t home long enough, Kai said. Better to avoid any details if he wanted to play dumb, even though Ven would sooner cut his tongue than talk with any Republic official.


    Do as your ma tells ou, lad. The geezer frowned at him. Spirits'' mercy! You really got kicked out, didn''t ou?


    Kai grimaced. He only wished for his bed, instead, he had to deal with the scowling farmer. Old Ven shunned tactfulness as merchants did with honesty. But his disregard for social clues didnt mean he wasnt sharp.


    Something like that. He replied vaguely, marching through his field. If he stopped right now, he wouldnt be getting up again.


    Youll be fine, lad. Your teachers the one whos losing out.


    The words hit him so unexpectedly that his foot missed a step. Kai stumbled forward, coming close to planting his face beside the turnips.


    Thanks, Ven. It wasnt exactly how things went, but it was nice to feel appreciated.


    Dont make uor ma worry, he waved him off. And give my cabbages some luck too while youre at it. Theyre on the left. Yes, over there.


    Will do, and take care of yourself, gramps. What would I do without your happy mug greeting me?


    Old Ven grunted something about insolent youngsters and went back to his patrol.


    Kai easily found the patch of cabbages. He scraped together what Nature mana he had. It wasnt much but he made the most out of it with his skill.


    The lights of Sylspring shone in the distance, giving him the strength to push the last stretch. He had put away his enchanted crystal to avoid unwanted attention. Traversing the farmland with little to no light caused him to almost fall into an irrigation canal twice.


    Despite filling his ring to full capacity, his backpack was far heavier than usual. His last strands of mana fueled Empower enough to keep him standing.


    I didnt think I had this many books.


    Experiments, botanic knowledge and random scribbles filled more than two dozen books. Without Dora to answer his questions and point him in the right direction, any passing sentences he wrote down could prove invaluable.


    Kai had been stunned by the number of notes he had taken over the years. He had been planning to organize them in a neater format, but always kept postponing the task.


    Now I wont have any more excuses to procrastinate. There will be plenty of free time.


    The enforcer at the gate asked for his ID. Kai had to endure a reprimanding about kids who shouldnt stay out this late, but was eventually let through. The man probably thought he was a local. Who else would be out at this hour?


    Guess I am a local from now on


    It was a hundred times better than getting stranded in Greenside again, though it still left him with mixed emotions.


    Im too tired to think about this now. I want my fluffy pillow.


    The town lights improved considerably inside the walls. Following the main street through the gate, Kai grinded forward. His back was killing him, his legs felt like wet noodles. Empower was the only thing that kept him standing.


    Almost home.


    Despite being close to midnight, sparse groups of people walked the streets, only increasing as he moved toward the touristy parts. The clipped accent of the mainland overshadowed the flowing speech of the locals.


    Howre you doing, kid? Youre running late today.


    Am I so tired I started hallucinating?


    Alas, the spirits werent so merciful.


    Captain Zeriths towering figure appeared before him with a jovial smile. Not a hint of sleepiness on his face, but with his race grade that was to be expected.


    Kai gathered all his motes of patience. I was about to go home.


    Do you need a hand? He hinted at his backpack. You look like youll start snoring at any moment.


    Im quite alright. My house is nearby. Kai was fairly certain the captain had a way to tell if someone was lying, so he always had to jump through hoops when talking with him.


    He''d also rather not have him anywhere near his spatial bag. Zerith knew he possessed oneor that Kais master didand it wasnt an overly precious object for someone at his level. The problem was if he peeked inside and guessed he was moving permanently to Sylspring.


    Im fine. Just got back sooner than I thought.


    Its been four days, did you leave as soon as you got there? Moui stepped close enough to recognize his frown in the glimmer of light from the windowand the ax he was trying to hide behind his back.


    The journey takes just one day.


    Even so, he said with a note of astonishment. That would give you just two days. Did something happen?


    He sighed, feeling the worry in Mouis voice. It did, but can we talk in the morning? Im tired and I want to sleep.


    Kai could feel the hunters gaze scanning each inch of his body.


    Okay. Moui finally said, making way for him.


    Uncle?


    Yes?


    Can you help me bring my bag up the stairs? I dont want to wake the others. His limbs were too heavy to be stealthy, and Alana wouldnt let him get off so easily if she woke up. He really wanted to hug his pillow and travel to the kingdom of dreams.


    The weight of his backpack lifted off his shoulders. A second later he also got lifted for the second time that day. He was too tired to protest, so he just leaned against Moui. He fell asleep before he could get to his bed.


    ***


    The next morning, Kai was surprised not to find his mother observing him an inch from his face.


    Moui must have convinced her to wait outside the door.


    Kai suppressed a grimace when he tried to stand up. His body protested the treatment of the previous day. Crawling to the edge of his bed, he reached for his bag.


    He drank one of his emergency tonics and lay on the covers, waiting for the potions to take effect. As soon as he opened his door, his family would be all over him and hed have to go through a lengthy explanation. Being barely able to move would not look reassuring.


    Using Attuned Meditation, he began to manually refill his reserves. Outside the estate, a whole night wasnt enough to top his mana.


    Spirits, Im going to miss that. I could build a gathering array, but that might attract attention


    His thoughts were captured by the memories of the previous night.


    Where is that damn mark!


    He wasnt sure what he should be looking for, but from what he read the mark would probably leave some kind of mana imprint. Mana Sense methodically scanned him from the top of his head to the tip of his toes, unsuccessfully.


    With the glowing motes flowing through his body, it wasnt impossible he missed it. It was also possible that his skills werent good enough to identify it even if he looked straight at it.


    I got tagged with a magic GPS tracker, where are the privacy laws?


    Kai took a deep breath. If Zerith was telling the truth, he had little to worry about. But damn, the idea of being watched was frustrating. Like an itch he couldnt quite scratch. His first impulse was to ask Elijah or Dora for help. Then he remembered a small problem - they were gone.


    Is it possible they never noticed?


    Zerith had marked him years ago. While the man was certainly strong, Kai didnt think he was more capable than Elijah, let alone Virya. Nothing escaped her notice.


    Then why did nobody tell me or get rid of the mark?


    His brain formulated and discarded a dozen possibilities. There was only one that made sense: they didnt want Zerith to know they could do it. If they got rid of the mark, the captain would notice.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced. They couldn''t really stop the governor from keeping tabs on himespecially if they were planning to leave. The less impressive they looked, the fewer questions he was going to get asked.


    Even if Kai could find the mark and a way to get rid of it, doing that would reveal the extent of his skills and invite more attention.


    Spirits help me, the best thing I can do is to just do nothing and hope they lose interest. If Zerith didnt lie they already dont care much.


    There was no chance in hell he would stop looking for the mark, but it didn''t matter if it took since he wouldnt be able to do anything about it.


    Feeling betterat least physically. Kai pushed down his irritation and opened the door. He had yet to reach the stairs when his mom was upon him with a shining smile.


    Ive missed you, sweetie.


    Its only been four days. Kai tried to get away from the hug after a few seconds.


    Alana reluctantly complied, taking a good look at him. Im so happy that youre back. How long are you staying?

 Chapter 105: The Weight of Choice

    Chapter 105: The Weight of Choice


    Chapter 105 - The Weight of Choice


    A very long time, Kai evaded his mother''s question with a grin. Can we talk about it downstairs? They were standing in the middle of the hallway.


    Oh, silly me. Lets go have breakfast, you must be hungry after the journey.


    Kai let his mother drag him downstairs. Kea and Moui were already in the kitchen, while Ele had gone out early to take advantage of the low tide.


    Dont wait for me, Kai said, seeing they werent eating.


    His sister didnt need to be told twice, she bit on a slice of hard bread covered with mango jam. Her eyes watched him with a hint of curiosity, but not enough to delay her breakfast.


    Kai could see the same questions written on Alanas face. She knew something was up.


    Do you want anything else? I didnt expect you to come back so soon, or I''d have bought more.


    This is more than fine, mom.


    His mother seemed too accommodating. When he showed up without notice, Alana never failed to make him reprimand him. Now it reminded him of when she broke the news of her and Moui.


    Spirits, I thought we were over this.


    Breakfast proceeded smoothly if a bit awkward. Alana fussed over him to ensure everything was perfect, while Moui observed silently from the sidelines.


    Why did you come back so soon? Kea asked when her plate was empty.


    Kea, Alana said with an admonishing look.


    Its fine. His sisters bluntness spared him the effort of breaking the conversation. The reason I came back early is because Lady Virya has left.


    The room turned silent, even Keas jaw hung open.


    What do you mean, she left? Alana asked.


    Kai did his best to appear calm and collected. Theyve left the archipelago.


    So they dumped you, Kea said, looking ready to burst into laughter.


    They didnt dump me, Kai crossed his arms. Their stay in the archipelago was only temporary, I knew they would go back to the mainland.


    And they left you he Kea got silenced by their mothers glare. Ill go prepare the hunting gear. She left, but not before sharing one last amused look.


    The truth in his sister''s words burned him more than expected. He understood why they had to leave and didnt hold it against them. According to Doras letter, Elijah even delayed the departure for him. Still, they had left him alone, and that wasnt a great feeling.


    With both Moui and Alana watching him from across the table, the atmosphere turned heavy. They looked too serious. Kai thought his mother would be happier with the news.


    I know you cant contain the joy of having me home permanently, but no need to smile so much. The joke did little to relieve the mood.


    Alana reached with her hand to comfort him. Oh, sweetie. Im extremely happy youre home. Im just sorry it happened this way. Are you okay?


    Damn, you really want to make me cry.


    Yes, mom. Im fine. I knew they were going to leave eventually.


    Just not when.


    Do you want us to look for a new teacher? Moui asked, already in problem-solving mode.


    No. Kai didnt have to think long. Not in the short term at least. He added, afraid his answer sounded too curt.


    I got unbelievably lucky the first time. But even with my Favor, I cant find someone half as good if there arent any in the archipelago.


    He had just taken his first steps on the path of magic. Eventually, he would have to look for another apprenticeship or to enroll in an academy. But he wasnt ready to call someone else master anytime soon.


    What do you want to do? Moui continued, trying to find a solution.


    Isnt that the million-dollar question?


    I dont know, Kai answered honestly. I guess Ill take a few weeks to think about it


    Of course, take all the time you need, sweetie.


    He wasnt a powerless kid at the mercy of his circumstances. He had decent strength and was loaded with money. What else did he need to navigate the world?


    One at a time, he would figure out all the challenges that stood before him. He didnt have to solve everything right this instant.


    Moving back toward shore, he was about to use Water Magic to dry himself, when he noticed he wasnt alone. Two kids about his age stood not far from him. They didnt wear the blue uniform, but Kai only needed one glance at their haughty expression to guess their identity.


    Scholarship kids. Cant the Republic even keep them busy?


    Kai was hoping to sneak past them, but they were already coming toward him.


    Who are you? What are you doing on our beach? The taller one stepped into his personal space. His demanding tone tempted Kai to slap him.


    Even among the kids who were accepted into the Republics program, few were this obnoxious. Just because they reached Orange a bit before their peers, they thought they were hot shit.


    Avoiding a pointless argument about the ownership of the beach, Kai opted for a different strategy with Acting.


    Im Kai, nice to meet you. He offered to shake their hands with a radiant smile. You wanna be my friends?


    NWhat His unexpected reaction made tall boy''s brain short-circuit.


    Unfortunately, sneer boy at his side stepped forward to take his place. ImKai made an effort to not remember his namethis beach is our place to train. We cant just let anybody come in here.


    Despite still being at the top of Red, sneer boy looked even more arrogant than his companion.


    Really? I didnt know. Im so sorry. Acting made his words sound almost convincing. I dont want to cause more trouble in your busy schedule.


    Tall boy looked satisfied by his reaction, while sneer boy appeared to get a hint that maybe Kai wasnt being entirely sincere.


    Well, I better go then. Kai moved past them. Maybe next time we can play fetch.


    Losers.


    Faint yells resounded behind him when he was already inside the tree line. He had never seen that duo around here before. If the spirits were merciful, he wouldnt again. Or maybe not, it wouldnt be too bad messing with them once in a while.


    Heading home, he finished unpacking. Three piles of books rose in a corner waiting for their shelf. With a tidy room, the mess in his mind didnt feel as daunting. Kai wrote a list of all the things he had to do. The more he thought, the more ideas came to mind.


    Doras garden had provided many of the herbs he used for Alchemy and, without the enhanced mana density of the estate, his magic practice would take a hit. He had never realized how dependent on them he had become.


    For every problem, there was a solution. Reishi could provide the necessary ingredients and he could build a small-scale gathering array himself.


    Looking over the list, there was only one thing that filled him with urgency: Viryas cube. The timer hung over his head like a sword of Damocles. One year wasnt a short period, but neither was it long.


    Which put reaching Orange on the top of his list. Elijah made it clear hed have no hope of solving the puzzle box without those stats, and knowing Virya, that would be far from enough.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 161,845 > 165,613 / 175,000 XPProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 15Dexterity: 18Constitution: 20Mind: 22Spirit: 25Perception: 17Favor: 24


    Skills:


    Acting (lv98>99)Mana Sense (lv73)Mana Manipulation (lv58)Empower (lv55>57)Inspect (lv48>49)Blessed Swimmer (lv41>42)Water Magic (lv40)Alchemy (lv40>41)Runes (lv37)Nature Magic (lv36>37)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv20>21)Herbology Advanced (lv28>29)Danger Sense (lv14)Attuned Meditation (lv10>11)


    Getting close. Running through the jungle for two days certainly helped. Almost a 1000 XP by themselves.


    If everything went well, he might reach it in two to three months.


    Ill take a week to settle down and plan, then its grinding time till the peak of Orange.


    With a path before him, his heart felt lighter.


    Kai was drawing what kind of furniture he should buy when there was a knock on the door.


    Im sorry I wasnt there this morning. I just heard the news, Ele walked inside, taking a seat on his bed. I thought Id have to dry your tears, but you seem to be doing fine.


    Its alright, mom always worries too much.


    Are you truly fine? Ele squinted, examining him from up close.


    Kai rolled his eyes, Ive everything handled.


    You know you can always talk to me if you need something.


    Yes, I know. Now stop acting like mom, Im not going to break if you stop staring at me for a second.


    Ele laughed. You never know. But if you dont need your big sister anymore, Ill leave you alone.


    Actually, there is something you could help me with, Kai stopped her. Remember when you told me we would go pearling together one day? Does this week work for you?

 Chapter 106: Back to the Basics

    Chapter 106: Back to the Basics


    Chapter 106 - Back to the Basics


    Four moons dominated the sky. Tonight, the streets of Sylspring were truly deserted.


    Kai stifled a yawn. Dawn was a couple hours away. Unfortunately, the low tide didnt care about his convenience.


    We can do another time if you want, Ele walked beside him with a bundle of waxed canvas containing her diving equipment over her shoulder.


    No, Im fine. Just need a moment. A burst of Empower flashed through his body, shocking him awake. Ready to go.


    Her spry green eyes examined him closely. Mom said this tide is going to be a long one. Dont hesitate to tell me if you get tired. We can go back anytime.


    Youve only told me half a dozen times. I think Ill remember.


    Just making sure. Ive been doing this for years, its normal if you aren''t able to keep up.


    Ah shes worried Ill pull a Kea.


    Dont worry, sis. Ive no intention of drowning. You lead, I follow.


    Small signs of activity appeared as they got closer to the docks. A building had light and voices coming from inside. A sign hung over the door: The Merry Sirens. It pictured a sailor and a woman with fishtails, embraced. He couldnt help but notice the siren had been drawn with well above average breasts.


    This way, His sister led him through another alley. It was hard to avoid all the drunken sailors who stumbled across the streets.


    How charming. And I thought those were malicious stereotypes.


    Usually its not this bad, Ele said as they walked around a snoring sailor drooling on the sidewalk. While the low tide means work for me, it is a day off for most fishermen. They dont want to risk their boats getting stuck when the sea withdraws.


    Kai nodded, surprised by the number of taverns they came across. His sister did her best to navigate the debacle, standing between him and the worst offenders. When loud moans and grunts came from an alley, she took his arm and dragged him away.


    What was that? Kai naively asked, curiously looking in that direction when he was sure his eyes wouldn''t see anything.


    Nothing, a bird and a dog must be fighting.


    Really? Ive never heard something similar.


    Its a rare type of seagull.


    I want to see it, then. He really didnt, but the look on his sisters face as she scrambled to think of something was priceless.


    The tide waits for no one. We can''t afford the delay.


    Kai suppressed a smile. Okay


    We should have taken the long way around, she murmured under her breath.


    The islanders werent particularly prudish people, but he was sure there were laws against public indecency. Somehow the enforcers were nowhere to be seen, likely unwilling to deal with them as long as they stayed away from poshtown. Kai even saw two mainlanders amidst the drunken crowd.


    They reached the pier without encountering more strange animal calls. Three proper ships and a fleet of boats were moored. The area closer to shore had been dug up, so the vessels wouldnt risk their keel when the sea retired and could wait it out.


    If their mother''s calculations were correctand they usually werethe water would begin withdrawing in less than an hour.


    Ele led him to the wooden pier when a tall boy stood in their way. The action felt deliberate, and Kai could already feel his annoyance growing.


    Are you going out already? The stranger spoke to his sister. He was about twenty, hair styled into thin braids tied together. An unusual look for an islander, probably inspired by some foreign sailor.


    And whos this? The guy looked at him with hostility. You refuse to hunt together and then you take this shrimp.


    Ele huffed, annoyed. This is my brother, Kai. Now, could you let us pass? Were in a hurry.


    Despite her sister''s clear impatience, the man showed no intention to move out of the way.


    My bad, I didnt know he was your little brother. I can see the resemblance, his mood switched. In an instant, he smiled like they were long-lost friends. Im Sabe, the best pearl hunter in Sylspring. Nice to meet you, little guy.


    Sabe gave him a smug grin. Kai had to admit the man could be considered handsome, with defined features and a strong jaw. He sported impressive biceps through his sleeveless shirt.


    Dont tell me, hes flexing. Yateis mercy, he is!


    Kai deftly dodged Sabe, who tried to ruffle his hair in an overly friendly gesture. What was with adults that made them think they could invade his personal space the first time they met? Kai could hardly imagine someone making a worse impression if they tried.


    Thank the ancestors, Ele doesnt seem interested in this douchebag.


    Youre still in the way, Sabe, Ele pointed out, her tone containing a rare note of irritation. Kai joined in giving the guy a dirty look.


    Sabe finally got the hint and let them pass. Ill see you at sea, then. Lets see who finds the biggest pearl.


    Ele sighed, shaking her head without looking back. Ignore him.


    The pier was only so big, his sister stopped before a small boat, little more than a raft.


    Welcome to my majestic vessel. Hop on board, she waved her hand dramatically.


    Kai did a small bow. With your permission, Captain. The boat tilted dangerously as he stepped on.


    Right, Ele woke from her stupor and jumped into the shallow water. Leave your clothes on the boat, if you dont want to get them wet.


    Kai made his shirt and trousers disappear in the ring. A neat trick he had just figured out. He was still working on putting them back on from his space closet, all in due time. If it was possible, he would find a way.


    His sister pursed her lips. I hate you.


    He grinned. Im your favorite brother.


    You are the only brother I have. Stop showing off and get to work.


    Without their weight, the boat floated again, allowing them to drag a while further before the moons pulled away the sea. Ele tied an anchor to make sure the vessel didnt run away without them.


    The sun rose on a white canvas. A flat world of sand and numerous ponds of water.


    Do you want me to carry something in the ring? Kai asked as they were about to leave the boat.


    No, thank you. I usually bring an underwater torch, but your crystal will do. Ele had a couple knives strapped to her leg and a satchel hanging on her shoulder.


    Its not my fault if the ring is so convenient.


    With no one in sight for miles, it was the perfect opportunity to use it without the fear that someone might notice. Hiding his cocky grin, he followed his sister to a shallow pond.


    What are we looking for?


    There are many shelled mollusks that can contain a pearl, around here mainly clear water oysters. They prefer to grow in the ponds sheltered from the tides. The deeper the better.


    This one doesnt seem very deep, Kai pointed out. It was about twelve meters out and just chest high. Thousands of dark shells were glued to the rocky bottom. This wasnt as adventurous as he imagined.


    Did you expect to dive into an underwater cave on your first outing? Ele patted his back. You should consider yourself lucky. My teacher confined me to search the exposed seafloor for six months when I began my apprenticeship.


    Kai threw her his best puppy eyes.


    Lets start with this. If you learn fast, we can try something bigger next. Ele gracefully dove into the pond. Be careful not to cut yourself.


    He considered arguing back, but he couldnt think of anything that wouldnt make him sound like an arrogant brat. Dora and Elijah had both stressed the need to build a solid foundation before moving forward to advanced subjects.


    Guess I have to make my way up the ladder. I just need to impress her enough.


    Mindful of his surroundings, he followed his sister. Ele showed him how to use his knife to pry open an oyster, and check if there was a pearl, without harming it. Somehow, she found a shiny white pearl on her first try.


    After proving he could repeat the action correctly, he was free to start the treasure hunt.


    Ill take this half, Kai said, dividing the pond in two with a line in the sand.


    Ele raised an eyebrow, Oh, youll take half?


    Yep, lets see who finds more in an hour. He jumped in without waiting for her reply.


    Oysters had completely taken over the bottom, with barely a trace of pale sand and seaweed.


    Seeing his sister move behind him, Kai activated Mana Sense. The pearls they were looking for were no mana treasure, which meant they didnt shine to his senses.


    There still has to be a sign.


    The pearls were an inert material, containing less mana than the living mollusks around them. But Mana Sense wasnt his highest skill for nothing.


    Focusing on one at a time, he could pierce through the shell and be reasonably sure of what was inside. It was a slow process because only one in a hundred oysters contained a pearl.


    This is harder than I expected, but Ive got more than one skill.


    Going for his favorite combo, Kai activated Inspect. The minute changes he would have missed became obvious. He pried apart a large dark shell and smiled at his prize.


    The more he found, the more Inspect helped him recognize the patterns to look out for. When he emerged for the fourth time to take a breath, his sister was already waiting.


    How long can you keep your breath? It must have been at least fifteen minutes.


    Has it been that long?


    Its not that hard if you dont have to move a lot. Kai shrugged. Im sorry I lost track of time. How many pearls do I have to cut from the count, Im not sure when you stopped.


    Ele watched him with disbelief and shook her head. It doesnt matter. Come on, show me what you''ve got. She cupped her hands, waiting.


    With a proud smile, he let his pearls fall one by one. He could have dropped them all together, but there was no fun in that. The shiny beads clinked against each other as their number continued to rise together with his sister''s incredulity.


    Thats twenty-seven, right? Kai tried not to smirk. He had started slow, if they were to go again, he was confident he would find more.


    How did you do it?


    I used Mana Sense.


    You cant see the pearls with it. Not these ones at least.


    I guess mines a bit higher than yours, sis. Can we go explore an underwater cave now?

 Chapter 107: Treasure Hunt

    Chapter 107: Treasure Hunt


    Chapter 107 - Treasure Hunt


    Kai took back his twenty-seven pearls. So, how many did you get? he kept his voice even to not sound too eager.


    Still looking bewildered, Ele offered him a small punch from her satchel. Opening the laces revealed a cascade of shining beads that quickly dampened his enthusiasm.


    They are thirty-three, his sister said with just a hint of cheekiness.


    Oh, Kai struggled not to sound disappointed. How did you manage that?


    I really thought I got this one.


    Ele chuckled, playfully poking his sides to tickle him. Whats with the funeral expression? Ive got years of experience. If you beat me on your first try, I should find another job. Its already ridiculous you caught this many.


    You know, when you told me about your skills and training, I had a hard time believing you. Now, I think I finally get it. I truly have a genius brother.


    And I got the best sister in the world. I think Im winning this one.


    Any wise words of advice to improve, sis?


    Ele wrung her wet braid. There is nothing I could improve on your method.


    Then, how did you beat me?


    She smiled mysteriously. Thats not something you can replicate.


    Why not?


    Because its my profession skill. It gives me a feel of where I should look and whats valuable. But thats not something you can learn unless you choose my same path.


    And being a child strikes again.


    Kai knew profession skills worked differently. General skills were based on what he could realistically accomplish. When he learned Mana Sense, he first had to perceive mana by himself. Then, the Guide helped him improve by leaps and bounds. But the base ability was his.


    With a profession it was different. You could gain abilities beyond his comprehension. Someone without mana skill could throw a fireball. To counterbalance, you got far fewer of them. Kai heard most people only got a single skill from their red profession.


    The spirits protect us from when you become fourteen. Im sure youll get something ridiculous. Ele tried to console him.


    Less than three years away


    Yeah, youre right.


    Come on, Ill teach you how to appraise a pearl. You dont want to get scammed by a merchant after you put in all the work.


    Back on the boat, they poured his pearls into two bowls.


    These clear water pearls arent very valuable, but theyre the easiest to find. They make for a reliable source of income if you dont want to take any risks. No other species form such large reefs.


    Going through their loot, Kai noticed all his sister''s pearls were similar and generally bigger, while he had beads of all shapes and sizes.


    Size and color are the most important factors for clear water pearls, the bigger the better. They need to be at least as big as the nail on your pinky to sell. Ele showed him several examples.


    Merchants also like it if you have many of the same size. Then you must look at sheen and shape.


    Ele gave him a brief crash course on how to estimate the value of a pearl. All the beads in her bowl respected the minimum standard, while five of his were too tiny to be worth anything.


    The Shallow Sea around the Baquaire Archipelago created one of the best environments for shelled mollusks to grow. And the advantages of skills and profession meant there was a large supply. When possible, it was always better to sell to foreign merchants.


    Common pearls sold for chips, but the price steeply increased for the rarer varieties. Naturally, mana-infused pearls sat at the top of the price list.


    His hands couldnt help but fiddle with the bracelet at his wrist. The gift he received for his seventh birthday. The green mana pearl had lost none of its luster.


    Where do we go next? Kai asked, eager to continue.


    Seeing his sister hesitant, he pleaded his case. I wont do anything reckless, Kai solemnly promised, making puppy eyes with Acting for good measure. Ele always fell for them.


    Okay, but you have to do exactly as I say.


    Yes, Captain, he imitated a military salute.


    After proving he wouldnt do anything reckless, Ele allowed him to explore the upper layer by himself. Kai collected a red algae that was a pseudo-mana herb. There were other interesting plants deeper, but he had sworn to follow his sisters rules.


    As the sun rose higher, the rays of sunlight began to peer through the water''s edge. Kai had filled his reserves with Water Mana, but spells were unnecessary. Within the calm waters of the pond, it was almost effortless to float in place.


    Apart from his usual combo of skills, Kai found Blessed Swimmer was also useful in locating valuable objects. It wasnt as precise as Mana Sense, only pointing a vague direction. When he followed the faint whispers of the skill toward a particular reef of clams, he never left empty-handed.


    Toward midday, they went back to the boat to have lunch, rest and compare the loot. A variety of pearls of different colors and sizes were thrown into the bowls. Once again, his sister had him beat: forty-six to thirty-nine. The numbers werent much higher than the clear water pearls, the value was.


    Have you really never gone pearling before? Ele asked, perusing his finds with a critical eye to judge their value. You move like youve been doing this job for years.


    Kai beamed, vainly trying to contain the pride surging inside of him. Ive got a skill.


    Ele sighed. Of course, you have a skill. Whats this time, some kind of treasure sensing? Having the spirits dump riches in your lap twice a day?


    Its called Blessed Swimmer.


    His sister burst out laughing, with a tear in her eye.


    Kai crossed his arms hoping to hide that his ears were burning. Whats so funny?


    Nothing, its just so you, Ele said, struggling to breathe. If anyone else told me this, Id think they had a poor sense of humor and an overblown ego. But you arent joking, are you?


    Im not.


    And what does Blessed Swimmer do?


    Well, it''s hard to explain Kai struggled to put the sensations into words.


    Does it make you Kahali''s favorite son or something?


    He glanced at his sister. How do you think I got the skill?


    As she continued to stare at him, the amusement drained from her face. You cant be serious. Those things only happen in myths.


    Her hand unconsciously rose to her hanging mouth as she found no mirth on his face. You really are blessed. The words were barely a whisper, then became faster. Does someone else know? Have you told Mom? We should probably tell somebody.


    Slow down.


    He didnt like the gaze of reverence his sister was giving him. No, we dont. Especially not mum.


    Their mother had always been the most religious in the family, he didn''t dare to think how she would treat him if she found out. Im not that special. Id bet there are many other people blessed by the spirits in the archipelago. They just dont go around telling people.


    The great spirits saw he was far beyond his peers and blessed him as an investment. At least, that was how Kai liked to think of it adopting Viryas view. The more he grew in power, the longer he would survive, and the spirits would benefit. Especially if his actions were in line with their will and he spread their name.


    Treating it like a transactional relationship might be cynical and sacrilegious, but Kai preferred to avoid delving into the whole religious aspect. The last thing he wanted was to have a group of fanatics treat him like some kind of messiah.


    You need to promise me you wont tell anybody.


    Ele still looked shocked by the revelation. II promise.


    The walk back to the pool was silent. His sister didnt argue when he asked her to explore by himself.


    Hoping to distract himself, Kai borrowed the lighting crystal and dived to the bottom. Dark fish with emerald fins swam around him. They were half his size but showed no hostile intention in his Danger Sense.


    Indulging in the sense of peace Blessed Swimmer gave him, Kai went searching. He gathered three more pseudo-mana herbs he had noticed earlier and then moved to look for pearls.


    Even though the clusters of mollusks on the seabed were smaller, they shone brighter to his senses. He read somewhere the mana density tended to grow higher the deeper you went. He hadnt expected that to be true even in this pool.


    With Blessed Swimmer for navigation and Inspect to scan his findings, he quickly located a large clam the size of his head. The mollusk camouflaged itself at the bottom of a large crevice.


    Checking there were no other dangers nearby, Kai slipped between the rocks to his prize. His initial efforts took him nowhere, Mr. Clam refused to open, no matter how hard he pried with his knife. He considered dislodging it and carrying it to the surface before realizing there was a far easier solution.


    A blade of water slipped through the shut lid and pushed the side open from the inside, revealing a gleaming yellow bead.


    I hope you dont mind Mr. Clam.


    Well, he did. The pressure on his spell increased as Mr. Clam refused to peacefully get robbed. The edge of the shells brushed his fingers as the shell shut closed.


    Kai was about to swim to the surface with his prize when Mana Sense noticed traces beneath the rocks going deeper. Focusing his skill, there was no doubt.


    He had found a cave.

 Chapter 108: Unexplored Caves

    Chapter 108: Unexplored Caves


    Chapter 108 - Unexplored Caves


    Kai swam past Mr. Clam through the crevasse. A cold current caressed his fingers against the stillness of the pond. Squeezing between the rocks, the path shrank and descended into darkness.


    Mana Sense told him it grew wider further up, but the choke was too narrow. He would risk getting stuck.


    It had already been more than ten minutes since he resurfaced; wrestling with Mr. Clam also took some effort. Kai pushed on the seafloor with his feet and began his ascent, stopping midway to get Eles attention.N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    Ele, I found an underwater cave! Kai exclaimed as soon as they breached the surface.


    His sister didnt show the excitement he expected. Are you sure its not a dead end? Ive searched this pool a few times before and Ive never found anything.


    Come, Ill show you.


    Diving back down, Kai swam straight for the crevasse, gesticulating to explain his findings to her. Ele still looked skeptical.


    His crystal light couldnt illuminate past the first bend. The water contained slightly more essence than the rocks, outlining the shape of a larger cave. Without Mana Sense, it would be impossible to determine if the tunnel led anywhere. Her skill wasnt high enough to recognize the subtle difference.


    After a fruitless waving of hands, they took another detour to the surface. Ele listened to his explanation in silence.


    Im sure theres a cave below.


    Its not that I dont believe you, his sister saidKai could feel the but coming from miles away.


    But can you know the dead end is not just a little further up? Ive seen plenty of tunnels. Most of them lead nowhere. The fact a place is hidden or hard to reach doesnt mean it contains anything valuable, or that is worth the risk.


    What about the current, you felt it too, right?


    I wouldnt call that a current, the waters are always in flux. There could be many reasons for that. Her calm and conciliatory tone crushed his dreams with boring logic that irked him to no end.


    Shes treating me like a kid who claims he found a treasure in his backyard.


    Kai swallowed a snappy response. It wasnt the time to act like a brat.


    From her point of view, what are the odds of someone finding a secret treasure on their first outing? But just because its rare, it doesnt mean it never happens. Having 24 Favor must be worth something.


    Whether it was Blessed Swimmer or his luck, Kai felt it in his bones - that cave was worth exploring.


    Whats the harm in trying?


    Apart from getting stuck several meters underwater and drowning, you mean? Ele sighed and softened her tone. I speak from experience. I know you want to find a great treasure. But that passage is too small even for you. Trying to enlarge it would only risk it collapsing on us.


    Jackpot!


    Kai hid a smile. The moment she moved the topic from a straight no to an insurmountable problem, he had won.


    What if I can widen the entrance at no risk?


    When the gears started turning in her head, it was already too late. How would you do that?


    With magic, Kai conjured a fish made of water. Her eyes widened as it swam around her, before jumping into the pond. His sister stared at him with mute wonder.


    I didnt apprentice all these years for nothing, Kai said proudly.


    Are you sure you can enlarge that tunnel safely?


    Completely.


    Ele put on a token resistance before admitting defeat. I guess theres no harm in trying, but dont be disappointed if you dont find anything. Thats how it goes most of the time.


    The feeling in his gut only grew as they swam closer. Even if he was tempted to blast a hole through the stone, with Ele watching, he tried to use more finesse.


    The rock formation looked porous but solid. His reserves mostly contained Water mana, with just a smattering of Earth. It would take half an hour to gather the necessary essence to shape the stone. With his high-level Water Magic and the advantage of the environment, it didnt seem worth the hassle.


    He gestured to Ele to move back and relocated Mr. Clam out of the way.


    Be safe, little buddy.


    Using what little Earth mana he had, Kai studied the stone and widened some cracks. With everything ready, he touched the rough rock and let the mana flow through his hand. Water moved forward at his command, flowing through the tiny fissures in the stone.


    Nothing happened for a few seconds, then a low rumble resounded through the pond as large chunks of rock separated from the rest in a burst of chips. Quickly casting another spell, Kai pushed them away to ensure the fallout didnt seal the tunnel.


    Closer. The light was almost within grasp. Just a little more and everything would be okay.


    The rumble in his head thumped like a gong. His whole body and mind screamed that something was deeply wrong.


    Like the shattering of glass, the mesmerizing light faded away to reveal a golden pearl shimmering with iridescent light. It sat a palm from his outstretched hand, sitting on the fleshy mouth of the biggest damned clam he had ever seen. Large enough to swallow him standing up.


    Fear blasted through the desire to grasp the treasure. Mana flooded his skills before he could form any coherent thought. Blessed Swimmer, Empower and Water Magic. They all worked together for a single desire - getting away from Mama Clam before he became her snack.


    Mana Sense warned him the mollusk had noticed something was wrong, probably reacting to his sudden burst of mana. As his skills took effect, Kai pushed against the water like never before in his life, while the walls of flesh began to snap close.


    No, you dont!


    More Water Mana surged to slow the closing shell, just enough for his body to dart out faster than his sprint speed. Kai crashed on the opposite wall of the cavern.


    Blessed Spirits, this hurts.


    The impact punched the air out of his lungs. With his desperate flight, he had lost most of his oxygen.


    Thank fucking Yatei Ive got the ring. I could kiss Elijahs grumpy face right now.


    Activating his emergency plan, he released the bubble of air from his spatial closet and used Water mana to keep it around his head. He took a deep breath, followed by a long string of curses worthy of a seasoned sailor.


    Fucking mollusk!


    His Mana Sense had never left the awakened beastthough it felt weird to call a shelled invertebrate a beast. He had no idea how the skill missed that. Mama Clam remained at the other end of the cavern, not showing an ounce of shame for her actions.


    To add insult to injury, the cheeky clam opened her shell once more, enticing him to give in another shot. The light of the golden pearl filled the cavern, though its allure was only a fraction of what he felt before.


    Impudent mollusk!


    Kai let go of the air bubble, the oxygen level too low to be worth keeping. The prudent course of action would be to leave.


    But he still had a considerable chunk of Water mana, and his hurt pride didnt allow him to leave like that. Especially with a mana treasure in front of him with such beautiful light


    Nope, snap out of it, you moron!


    Mana sense confirmed Mama Clam was at the early stages of orange grade.


    Not sure if I should be happy or not. Id have buried myself in a hole if I had gotten charmed by a red-tier mollusk.


    Despite her unthreatening appearance, the beast was bound to have far higher attributes than him. That multicolored illusion could only be an instinctive form of magic, it could also be the reason why Mana Sense didnt notice from a distance.


    I need a plan.


    The matriarch''s cavern had the highest density of mana and housed no other clams or tiny fishes. Exploring the cavern, Kai noticed the shell sat right at the mouth of a tunnel which seemed to be the origin of the current.


    He preferred to avoid a direct confrontation, even if he could injure it, the mollusk could simply close its shell and wait him out. That was the whole reason they had a shell.


    A clam is still a clam, awakening can only improve her wits so much.


    Taking a stone from the seafloor, Kai threw it at the pearl with the help of some magic. As expected, the mouth shut instantly.


    A few seconds later, the shell opened again, and the rock was thrown out.


    No take backsies. Its rude to refuse a gift.


    Kai threw it back in, eliciting the same reaction. An annoyed pulse of mana resounded through the mollusk. Getting an idea, he swam closer, within spell range.


    The snap was extremely quick, and he wasnt confident in outspeeding her. Instead of waiting for her to get ready into position, he struck right as Mama Clam was about to spit out the rock, her shell halfway open.


    Pumping the spell with all the mana he could spare, a tentacle of mana sneaked inside her gaping maw, grabbing the pearl with lightning-quick speed. He could feel the clam trying to close again. Caught mid-action, her reaction was too slow and stuttered.


    Thanks, Mama Clam. A fair trade for almost eating me.


    It was the biggest pearl he had ever seen, larger than his fist and rich with mana. As he was admiring his loot, Danger Sense warned him again.


    The matriarch propelled toward him using her two halves to push against the water.


    Without thinking twice, Kai put the treasure inside his ring and ran, chased by a furious Mama Clam.


    Damn greedy mollusks. I should have known Mr. Clam took after you.

 Chapter 109: Escape

    Chapter 109: Escape


    Chapter 109 - Escape


    The tunnel flew past him. Kai fed his remaining mana to Blessed Swimmer and Empower. Mama Clams essence pulsed furiously as she gave chase and propelled herself in short bursts of surprising speed.


    So much fuss for a single pearl! Whats the big deal, you can just make another.


    Frantically trying to get away, Kai couldnt afford the waste of a poorly constructed spell with his dwindling resources. All his focus went to navigating the cave system.


    While Mama Clam''s sudden accelerations threatened to catch up with him, the agility of a mollusk her size wasnt exceptional. She crashed against the walls at each bend of the tunnel. The cave shook as dust and sediments fell from the ceiling.


    Kai abandoned any idea of a fight. Within the tight confines of the cavern, any mistake would turn him into mashed potatoes. Poisons wouldnt be of help underwater.


    Guided by Blessed Swimmer, Kai used each twist in the path to push against the rock and increase his speed. Although the walls appeared stable, the impacts didnt stun or make her desist in the slightest. The greedy clam only increased the frequency of her bursts.


    The hope his sister went outside to take a breath was dashed by the flickering green light at the end of the tunnel. A wave of panic swelled through him for the first time.


    Kai tried to scream a warning. Ele was too busy relieving a clam of its pearl to notice. Sacrificing a few specks of Water mana, he slapped her head up. She darted back, warily watching her surroundings. Kai waved to run as he barreled toward her.


    The cavern rumbled as Mama Clam slammed on the wall. Ele froze. Without time for pleasantries, Kai angled his path and grabbed her outstretched arm.


    His sister began madly swimming at his side. Mana revolved around her figure. Dragging Ele with him, Kai still lost some speed, and the last bend was fast approaching.


    Proving her expertise, Ele applied his same strategy to gain momentum by pushing on the rocky wall. The exit was within sight. Scraping his mana veins raw, Kai used his last shreds of Water mana to push his sister forward.


    For a moment he feared she would turn back as she realized his actions. The cave trembled, Mama Clam had turned the last bend. He felt cold sweat even though they were underwater.


    You can be mad at me later.N??v€l-B1n was the first platform to present this chapter.


    With one reproachful look, Ele darted through the narrow exit. An immediate wave of relief was torn by the urgency to get to safety. Kai pushed more unattuned mana into his skills. The blinding shape of an orange-grade beast sprinted toward him.


    Too late, mollusk.


    With an exhilarated smile, Kai jumped into the hole. He almost broke his neck maneuvering through the cramped space at such speed. He scraped a long gash on his thigh against a jutting rock, barely feeling the pain.


    A quake caused rubble and pebbles to rain down on him. Mama Clam clearly was a sore loser. The fear of being buried alive increased his urgency to get out.


    Ignoring scratches and grazes, Kai flung himself toward the bright exit and dashed into the peaceful pond beyond. The rays of the sun spilling from above were the most beautiful sight he could imagine.


    There was no time to contemplate his own existence as Ele dragged him toward the light.


    They breached the surface. His sister hardly caught a breath before she besieged him with worried comments.


    Are you okay? Spirits, youre bleeding, her hands checked his cuts as she kept swimming to the edge of the pond. Dont worry, I got you. Its all going to be fine. Youre going to be fine.


    Kai felt none of her alarm, quietly letting her take the lead. A cursory glance confirmed his scrapes were all superficial wounds, hardly worth mentioning. He had suffered worse injuries countless times, be it hunting in the Veeryd jungle, or just training.


    Even with his adrenaline receding, the slight burning against the salty water was easy to ignore. Im fine, sis.


    His words were somewhat disproven when he almost fell to the ground, trying to take a step. Ele was upon him before he could blink.


    Its just mana exhaustion. Ill be fine in a moment. His mana veins sat at a measly 45% capacity. Close to the lowest he ever got. As long as he rested for the next few days, he would be fine.


    Kai considered using the emergency mana potion in his ring. He had only three of them, and without Doras garden, it would be extremely expensive to brew moretaking for granted that he found all the ingredients.


    He opted for the traditional way since he wasnt in immediate danger. His skills and will were already fast at working to convert the mana in his proximity.


    His reassurances did little to placate Eles alarm. Kai wanted to point out there was nothing to worry about, but seeing her panicked state, that would probably not go over well.


    Ive got a balm to stop the bleeding, Kai took out a little jar. He didnt get to open it before Ele snatched it from his hands.


    What was that thing?


    He was surprised the question took this long to come. A very angry clam.


    Ive never seen anything like it.


    Me neither. It was an orange-grade beast.


    Ele paled, Why was it chasing you? I told you to turn back at the first sign of danger. What would I have told Mom if something happened to you?


    Her voice broke, and guilt slammed into his consciousness like an enraged clam.


    Im sorry. I didnt expect that to happen, it lured me in with some kind of charming magic.


    He winced as Ele''s fingers pushed the wound on his thigh. I told you even with a sensing skill, sometimes it is too late to run when you perceive the danger.


    Touch.


    I didnt think the first beast Id meet would be an orange tier Ele raised an eyebrow at him. But I should have been more careful and listened to you.


    His sister gave a curt nod. It doesnt matter. Im just glad youre okay. Thank the spirits you managed to escape.


    I did train my skills for years exactly for this, but Im sure the spirits also played some part. Probably.


    So, that clam chased after you because you escaped its spell?


    Well Kai vainly took time to think of a solution. There was noneexcept lying.


    Oh, boy, here we go.


    Its just I was wondering what it would take to learn magic.


    Oh


    See, I told you it was stupid.


    Kai vehemently shook his head. Its not. Im the stupid one for not proposing it sooner. I thought youd not be interested.


    Ele gave him an incredulous look. Not interested in shaping water and splitting rocks with the flick of a finger.


    Magic is indeed awesome.


    Why didnt you ever say anything?


    I didnt want to put you on the spot. Its probably too late for me to start learning anyway.


    Nonsense, youre plenty young and plenty talented, Kai waved her worries away before assuming a solemn tone. I have only one question for you.


    Ele gulped, What?


    Are you ready to embark on the arcane path of spellcraft?


    Yes?


    Great, we can begin!


    You mean right now?


    Kai gestures to the empty expanse around them. Unless you have something better to do?


    The next hours flew by as he gave her an impromptu lesson. They were working with a decent foundation since Ele already had both Mana Sense and Manipulation. He ended up talking about his experiences at the estate, showing her some beginner exercises.


    I see why there arent many mages around, Ele groaned as her mana construct crumbled again. You need a level 50 Orange skill just to start.


    Only for elemental magic. Though unattuned disciplines require more study, he admitted. Contrary to what Kea thinks, Ive not been twiddling my thumbs all these years.


    You are always quite vague with the details.


    Kai frowned his brows. Im an open book. I didnt want to give her more reasons to be envious.


    Ele gave him a long stare.


    What?


    Have you thought that it could be useful if you told her how hard youve worked?


    He shrugged. Shouldnt she already know? Howd I have reached Orange at seven otherwise?


    One thing is knowing, another is seeing it with your own two eyes. I knew you could cast spells, but it was an entirely different thing to see you blast an entrance through the stone.


    I was more delicate than that.


    I mean Kai tried to come up with an argument. For once, his mind was awfully empty. Maybe youre right


    Spirits, tell me Im not that much of a moron.


    On the horizon, the sea shimmered in the waning light as it flooded to recoup the lost ground. In minutes their boat was rocked by the surging waves. Ele decided to wait a while longer to not get swept by the rising tide.


    Time to go back, Your Majesty, Ele prepared her oars. Or should I call you teacher now?


    Spirits no. Kai paused, thoughtful. Do you think I should also ask Kea if she wants to learn magic?


    You know her, she doesnt have the patience. From what you told me, magic is a lot of sitting around playing with colorful motes, Ele laughed at his indignation. You could try asking. Maybe if you showed her something impressive, she might reconsider.


    Honestly, he hoped Kea wouldnt be interested, teaching her would be a nightmare. He was going to ask nonetheless.


    Spirits help me if she says yes.


    Relaxing on the rocking boat, Kai finally paid attention to the blinking notifications. He had gained a slew of levels in Danger Sense, and a one in Water Magic and Blessed Swimmer each. Then something unexpected popped up.


    *Ding*


    New skill available in the Archive! Hallowed Intuition (lv1) Favored by the realm, grasp the whispers of the ineffable to warn you of a possible future. Increased effectiveness when your well-being is threatened.


    *Ding*


    Hallowed Intuition (lv1) is creating a resonance with Danger Sense Eye (lv18)


    *Ding*


    Compatibility meets the minimum threshold. Do you wish to substitute Danger Sense with Hallowed Intuition?


    Warning: some or all levels of your skill may be lost in the process, the choice is irreversible. Do you wish to proceed?


    His eyes looked blankly at the colored words. That wasnt orange.

 Chapter 110: Reaping the Rewards

    Chapter 110: Reaping the Rewards


    Chapter 110 - Reaping the Rewards


    The words hung in the air before him. Kai reread the skill description for the tenth time.


    New skill available in the Archive! Hallowed Intuition (lv1) Favored by the realm, grasp the whispers of the ineffable to warn you of a possible future. Increased effectiveness when your well-being is threatened.


    The first line confirmed he got it offered because of his high Favor. Virya had told him certain skills had minimum stat requirements to learn or evolve, but they had never touched upon the seventh attribute. This opened a whole new ocean of possibilities.


    Ive truly got a yellow skill


    Everything okay? Ele glanced at him, making him jolt from his stupor.


    What? Yeah, Im fine. He hid his thoughts behind a grin. More than fine actually.


    His sister eyed him suspiciously. You looked like the ancestors had spoken to you. Did the Guide say anything interesting?


    His smile grew wider. Maybe.


    You can keep the mystery. Ive got enough shocks for one day, and I also gained a slew of experience and skill levels from today.


    The excitement kept bubbling inside of him. Its a skill.


    You dont have to tell me. His sister continued to row.


    Its yellow grade, he blurted out.


    The regular rocking of the boat came to an abrupt end. Merciful Spirits!


    Ele fumbled with the wooden oars, but only managed to catch one of them before the other fell into the sea.


    Kai gripped the edges of the vessels as Ele stood up making them tilt dangerously. Hands at her sides, she stared down at him with shock, then with joy, and then with exasperation and more he didnt recognize.


    You know, I thought Id get used to this after your blessing, but this Congratulations are in order.


    Kai pointed to the wooden oar. You might want to get that before it floats away.


    Oh, right! This time he truly thought the boat would capsize when his sister reached over the oar.


    They sat across each other, drifting toward shore with the rising tide. The impenetrable look on her face broke when she chortled a laugh.


    Kai frowned, worried. Are you alright?


    Did I break her?


    Im starting to think Kea might have a point, using common sense with you is maddening. Ele shook her head. I dont know if Mom has a yellow-tier skill. Most people dont.


    Really? You just need to push a skill to the peak of Orange and evolve it Kai shut his mouth under his sister''s judging expression.


    Its not my fault if Elijah made it sound so easy.


    The problem isnt pushing a skill to 100, but getting any path forward to reach Yellow. Ele calmly stated. Thats where many get stuck.


    Kai tried to hide his puzzlement. Getting the best evolutions could be hard. But none at all? With a bit of imagination, and trying enough wacky stuff, youd eventually get something.


    Thats why I always say people should learn mana skills.


    I see. He diplomatically stated.


    Ele sighed deeply, piercing his facade. Just dont go asking around why someone doesnt evolve their skills. People can be very sensitive to the topic.


    I know. He wasnt that oblivious. In the last few years, he''d been working hard to see things from different perspectives. The solution might seem obvious to him, but he hadnt led an ordinary life, and had access to a much greater pool of knowledge.


    It shouldnt be that hard for most skills, if people really look for a solution. Kai couldnt help himself.


    And some do, Ele confirmed. I know many people with a yellow skill. I think Moui also has a few. Im just warning you not to take that for granted. Now, do you need any advice on your skill?


    I should just take it, shouldnt I?


    Kai gave her an edited explanation of Hallowed Intuition. The description was already cryptic, and hed rather not get into his Favor stat. His sister had enough surprises for one day.


    The Guide offered to switch it for Danger Sense. So, I dont even have to think what to discard


    Instead of the immediate answer he expected, his sister looked thoughtful. It sounds like it could be useful, but you are afraid to lose the benefits of your current skill.


    Right on the mark.


    Yeah.


    If it were any other skill, Id say to take the evolution immediately, but I cant tell you to abandon Danger Sense. It makes me feel much better knowing you have it. While higher grade skills are stronger, they can also be different.


    Though I cant tell you not to take it either. Ele looked at the waning sun reflecting on the waves, conflicted. "This is a chance more unique than rare, even for you. Capable people evolve skills to Yellow, and almost no one gets offered one directly. Im sure youll make the best choice.


    Yay!


    Danger Sense might not be the most flashy or glamorous ability, still it was a fundamental piece in keeping him alive. Even though Hallowed Intuition sounded strong, maybe overpowered, was it reliable?


    Okay


    No, maam, my sister needs to register her findings, shes a pearl hunter.


    The woman scrunched her nose. Cause the chief supervisor doesnt have anything better to do, right?


    I


    Lead the way, kid. I hope it''s worth my time.


    Feeling her piercing gaze on his back despite having lost Danger Sense, Kai walked quickly.


    Ele was politely smiling at Sabe, who was showcasing a pearl with a proud look. It was the size of a ping pong ball, though not perfectly spherical. It shone with subtle rose shades. But it was no mana treasure.


    Decent catch, Mr. Seruilo, the supervisor scribbled something on her notepad. I imagine you were coming to register it right now.


    Of course, officer. I was on my way.


    What about you, Ms. Tylenn? Your brother insisted I come personally to see it.


    Yes, maam. Ele picked up her bulging satchel, attracting all the eyes. All except Kais, his attention stayed on Sabe.


    Kai made sure to savor every moment as the guys smug expression crumbled at the sight of the shimmering golden treasurestupor, awe and finally crushing defeat when his eyes fell back on his measly find.


    Spirits, Id feel bad for him if he werent trying to show off all the time.


    Thats an impressive find, Ms. Tylenn. The supervisor moved closer to observe the alluring shimmer. The Republic would be willing to pay ten silvers for it.


    His sister took the pearl back. Its a generous offer, but I must refuse.


    Fifteen silvers?


    Im sorry, maam, Ill keep it.


    The middle-aged woman scribbled on her notepad again. If anybody asks, I fiercely haggled for over half an hour. Now, my dinner break is almost up. If you have more notable finds, ask another one of the junior officers.


    With that, the supervisor marched off, mumbling something about fried chicken.


    We better go, Ele waved at Sabe, who looked ahead with a soulless look.


    See you next time, Mr. Im the greatest pearl hunter.


    After some more pointless bureaucracy, they could finally head home.


    Do we really need to tell Mom? Kai pleaded with his sister. No amount of Acting seemed to be working this time.


    You are covered in cuts, I dont think shell miss that.


    Thanks to his balm, the wounds looked a couple of days old, but they were pretty hard to miss. His body had been spotless this morning, Alana was bound to notice the difference.


    Kai tried to slip into his room unnoticed. Their mother already stood there waiting when the door opened.


    How did it go? Did you two have fun? Her bright expression quickly froze, her eyes scanning him from top to bottom. Kai, what did you do?


    Why do you already assume it was my fault?


    Ele cleared her throat, giving him a look.


    Guess, thats fair


    I was attacked by a greedy and angry clam. No need to worry, she wasnt very smart. I only got a few scratches.


    A clam?


    Well, it was a very big clam, who might have awakened. But hey, do you want to see the pearl I got? Its super shiny.


    The allure of the pearl didnt work as well as he hoped. Alana wasnt easily swayed like Ele.


    What did you say that clam was?


    Doesnt Kea hunt beasts too?


    Thats not the same thing.


    The sole reason he wasnt being grounded was that his wounds were already healing, painting a far rosier picture of what happened. Alchemy had saved him once again. Moui also intervened on his behalf to placate the situation.


    Kai wasnt sure if the hunter wanted to win more brownie points with him, or if it was in solidarity since he also battled dangerous beasts in the jungle. After a hearty dinner, and the help of his mana treasure, his mishaps were mostly forgotten. Kea struggled to keep her eyes off the pearl.


    Can I come with you to Veeryd one of these days? Kai asked as they were clearing the table. You dont mind, Uncle, do you? It had been a while since his last excursion with Elijah.


    His mother pressed her lips in a thin line, and Moui alternated his gaze between them.


    I really want to see what you and Kea do. An angelic smile shone on his face.


    He had a skill to test and a sister to impress.

 Chapter 111: The Good the Bad the Awful

    Chapter 111: The Good the Bad the Awful


    Chapter 111 - The Good the Bad the Awful


    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Kai fiddled with Viryas puzzle box. Chains of interlocking runes shifted beneath the dark wooden surface as his fingers and mana tinkered with its patterns.


    The sliding pieces of the cube changed the configurations of runes, and in turn changed how the enchantment responded to his mana threads.


    The room was filled with clinks and taps. Hours later, Kai was no closer to finding a solution.


    The ingenious design was diabolically complicated, but also fascinating. The interweaving of mechanical and runic components left him in awe. He never got tired of seeing how the pieces reacted to each other.


    If Virya wanted me to get frustrated, she shouldnt have made the puzzle so entertaining.


    Kai took his time to familiarize himself with the design and understand its underlying mechanics. This was going to be a long-term project. Planning and patience would bring him farther than rushing ahead.


    He massaged his eyes. Even with them close and his skills deactivated, sliding runes shone in his vision.


    I got a level in Inspect. Time to call it a day.


    Kai put the cube back into his ring and got up to look through his wardrobe. Midday was approaching and he wanted to visit the market before lunch. His morning meditation had not revealed more clues on Hallowed Intuition either.


    Right, I forgot to check it.


    *Ding*


    Life Experience: 838 XP


    And this was supposed to be my week off. Well, I wont complain.


    It was a nice chunk, risking his life tended to do that. Facing an orange-tier beast in a new environment and trying a new job also helped. He had checked all the boxes to maximize his gains. He wouldnt be able to engineer a better situation if he tried.


    Though that still paled compared to his skill growth. Life Experience wasnt the only thing to benefit from unfamiliar and challenging circumstances. Danger Sense gained three before evolving, while Water Magic and Blessed Swimmer had advanced once each. To top it all off there was the 700 XP signing bonus on Hallowed Intuition.


    *Ding*


    Skill Experience: 2500 XP


    Hed probably had to revise his estimates for his final enhancement. With a bit of luck, he might reach it before the month was over. And the surprises werent finished.


    Inspect (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with three choices to continue your journey:


    Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain considerable new benefits, but youll greatly deepen your insight into the current capabilities.Through careful and prolonged observation, choose to improve your perception and understanding of plants and mushrooms.Through careful and prolonged observation, choose to improve your understanding and intuition of patterns.


    Kai carefully read each option multiple times. The Guide was influenced by peoples thoughts and beliefs. While a single individual may not hold much power over macro changes, they could affect their own Guide, depending on their grade.


    The wording of the descriptions was particularly susceptible. They were easily influenced by knowledge and experiences to ensure he would understand. A scholar, who spent his life studying arcane tomes, would have a very different description from an illiterate farmer, who never left his village.


    If you didnt know how to read, the Guide would do that for you, though the functionality was lost after you learned. People said the words were spoken with their own voice; Kai had often wondered what that would be like. In certain cultures, it could also use drawings.


    The only change for him had been when his texts had passed from English to Alvernianthe most spoken language on the mainland in the area around the Merian Republic.


    His musings could only save him so long, he had to make a decision.


    Why cant I just pick everything?


    At Orange, each choice carried a much heavier weight. Even the vanilla option would come with significant benefits. The other two choices would respectively improve his understanding of plants or patterns, that is Alchemy or Runes.


    Kai began fidgeting with the buttons of his shirt. Words couldnt describe how much he hated this. Each time it was the same story, he didnt want to lose the flexibility of his skills and ended up staying on the course to improve a little in every aspect.


    I cant take the basic option every time. Im already enough of a jack of all trades.


    It was fine when he was a kid at the estate, unsure of his own path, but it couldnt go on forever. The fear of committing to a choice would make him lose more in the long run. His teachers had been clear on that.


    Well, Inspect is useful for so many things


    His eyes moved between the three options, lingering on the first.


    Fuck no! I cant keep doing this.


    I should prepare dinner, the last time I cooked for them I was seven.


    Even though he was no chef, he had learned something after observing Dora for years.


    Who knows, even Kea might have also improved.


    Down the streets of Sylspring with a full tummy, Kai checked on Reishis residence. The merman was at sea and wouldnt be back for at least another week.


    The butler offered to put him into contact with an affiliated merchant, but Kai told him that wasnt necessary. He didnt trust anyone else to sell the pearl, and he wanted to see that scaled faces expression when he saw the mana treasure. Risking his life entitled him to some boasting.


    What was weirder was that Flynn wasnt in town either. The boy said he had graduated from the Republics program. So there shouldnt be any reason for him to leave Sylspring.


    Hell sprout back at some point. No need to worry.


    Kai was browsing the herbs in a stall, lost in his thoughts, when he felt the sudden whim to move. He took a step back right as a large seagull flew overhead and something splattered at his feet.


    The spirits must like you, kid, the owner of the stall gave him a smile that missed half her teeth. Just for today, Ill give you a discount on the heartleaf


    Kai tuned her out. This was no coincidence. Thank you, maybe next time.


    Hallowed Intuition finally did something, and it was to help him avoid bird poop. Not exactly the classiest use for his sole yellow skill, but it was something.


    Was the guano of a seagull enough to be considered harmful to him? Well, he was glad if that was the case.


    Maybe the problem was that he always Meditated in secure places. The description of the skill made him imagine himself as a seer, which arguably had been dumb. Hallowed Intuition evolved from Danger Sense. It meant these two skills must possess some overlap.


    In the busy street, Kai closed his eyes and cleared his mind from thoughts to see if he could feel something. To his great surprise, something actually happened. There was a subdued murmur at the fringes of his mind. Though he felt no impulse or whim to take any action.


    Am I imagining things? Or is standing in a crowd not enough?


    The market wasnt as packed as in the morning, and it wasnt exactly dangerous.


    Should I pay a kid to slap me? I could always ask Kea, that will certainly satisfy the requirements of the skill.


    Before resorting to extreme solutions, Kai decided to try a safer idea.


    Spirits, I hope this works.


    With his eyes closed, he walked through the busy streets. Ignoring the sounds and listening closely to his mind, Kai stepped to the left, feeling a person brush him.


    It actually worked.


    Distracted by his own success, he bumped into a man. Look where you walk, kid!


    Kai was too hyped to care. A few more tries confirmed his theory. It wasnt the most glamorous training exercise, but it beat getting slapped by his sister.


    Moving through the busiest streets, Kai narrowly avoided the passersby. The closer the danger the clearer and more precise the feeling was.


    An enforcer started eyeing him for his strange behavior. Satisfied with his success, Kai headed home. He was dying to know how the skill would react when he was in actual danger inside the jungle.


    His offer to cook dinner raised a few eyes. Working with his mother looking over his shoulder added another challenge, but the compliments he received made up for it.


    The next day he also got the answers to his question. No, despite her eagerness to cook the next meal and prove herself, Kea had not improved. Her steak was the only thing acceptable.


    From Mouis proud gaze, Kai could almost smell all the burnt prey that had sacrificed their meat to get her there.


    Studying the cube and enchanting another lighting crystal helped him pass the time. With the upgrade to Inspect, he needed to revise all his enchanting schematics.


    What are you doing? Kea looked at him curiously.


    Kai stood with a thin brush and a bottle of dark blue ink before the wall that separated his room from that of his mother.


    Soundproofing. The walls of the house were much thicker than in Greenside, but you could never be safe enough.


    Kea observed silently for a few seconds before speaking, How much do you want to do my room too?


    Kai smiled, Im sure we can reach a deal.

 Chapter 112: Humility and Pride

    Chapter 112: Humility and Pride


    Chapter 112 - Humility and Pride


    Kai ended up soundproofing Keas room for free. It didnt feel fair to profit from that. And he didnt need money, at least not the sums his sister could afford.


    Kea did look slightly impressed when his scribbles worked as advertised. Blocking noise was one of the few enchantments that could be sustained in the low mana density. A basic absorption script could siphon enough essence to keep the runes going indefinitely, if they werent damaged.


    The more pressing issue was restocking his ink supply. The one he used for soundproofing was a cheap blend, good for experimenting and little else. It would decay quickly if used with mana-hungry scripts.


    To make a gathering array and improve their shower situation, he needed something stronger. Choosing the right type of ink and material was fundamental to inscribing a successful enchantment.


    His reliance on Dora was once again slammed in his face. Half of the herbs he used to concoct the more exotic types of ink came from her garden.


    If they had warned me they were going to leave, I would have restocked.


    Brewing alchemical compounds wasnt his forte. They required mineral or animal ingredients that behaved differently from herbs. He never stocked up on those materials, and he only had four half-used jars from previous projects.


    Dora had made him study several tomes on the topic regardless. As she pointed out, the main advantage of pursuing multiple crafts was when those fields met. The generic ink he could buy from merchants would never work as well as those he specifically made for a task. All famous enchanters brewed it themselves or worked closely with an alchemist.


    Right, the book!


    With a thought to his spatial closet, Practical Potions from the Baquaire Archipelago fell into his hands. Hed been too busy to properly check the recipes, and their embarrassing names didnt help.


    Sitting at his desk, Kai opened the leather cover to the first page. Written with neat cursive words, he found an unexpected message.


    To my dearest pupil,


    I hope this book will prove of help in your journey and light the way forward. The exploration of alchemy is never over.


    Theodora


    The sudden storm of emotions left him unprepared. Kai blinked repeatedly and turned the page to look for the index.


    He skimmed through the forty-nine entries, cringing at names as he tried to guess their purpose. He found a few promising recipes, N. 26:Kais Handy Mixture, N. 33: Kais Trusty Ink and N.42: Kais Unforgettable Signature.


    Just why?


    With his ears burning, he browsed the book and quickly found the respective pages. N. 33 and N.42 were both beyond his capabilities. He might manage the first if he wanted to dedicate a month to the project, which he didnt.


    He focused on N.26, it was one of the longer entries, sixteen pages total. Besides the basic recipe, Kais Handy Mixture contained dozens of possible alterations to suit the ink to his needs. More importantly, the ingredients didnt look hard to source.


    Its certainly handy.


    It was too late to buy the materials he didnt have at hand. Kai spent a few hours reading about all the possible variations. The process wasnt totally foreign, but it would have to wait till after his excursion into the jungle.


    The next day, Kai prepared any potion that might prove useful, fastened his sword at his side and took a satchel to mask his ring. Kea was too unpredictable to be trusted with such a secret.


    Moui and Alana were already waiting in the kitchen, talking softly. Their words were too quiet even for his keen ears. To make matters even more suspicious, they turned quiet when he arrived.


    Good morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep well? His mother''s tone was guiltily cheerful. No doubt they were talking about him.


    Yes, Ive never felt this rested, Kai observed them closely. With the new soundproofing runes, he had truly slept wonderfully.


    Alana wasted no time piling breakfast in front of him. How are your wounds? If you need more time to heal.


    We can always do another day. Moui reminded him.


    My scratches are fine, Mom, He showed her his arms. See, like they never happened.


    Kea appeared minutes later, strangely also in a good mood. Soon they were ready to go.


    Be careful, Alana saw them off at the door. And come home for dinner.


    Ill make sure to bring them back before sundown, Moui promised, exchanging a long look with his mother.


    Kea rolled her eyes, loudly clearing her throat. We need to go if we want to come back early. Were already late.


    Exiting the gate towards the fields, Kai silently looked between his companions. Moui walked at the front, inscrutable as usual. His sister kept pace with a smug smile.


    He had been the one to propose this trip, but now he wasnt sure how to act. It had been a long while since they did something together.


    So, where are we going?


    In the jungle to hunt, Kea said with the smart-ass tone of a teenager. Dont worry, Ill protect you from any scary beast.


    Moui stiffened, speaking with cold courtesy, Hi, Tridel. We are just passing through. I seem to remember there is no problem with that.


    No, of course not. You know Ceilas rules. As long as you move on quickly, Tridel observed him more closely than it was comfortable. Have a fruitful hunt.


    The unpleasant man walked away. They headed directly for the opposite edge of the grove.


    Whats his deal? Kai whispered.


    Some hunters are a bit particular.


    So, hes an asshole to everybody?


    Moui got a complicated look. Its my fault.


    How so?


    I came out of nowhere and I beat him in the last three hunts.


    Oh yeah, thats entirely your fault.


    Anyway, most people arent that bad. If you want, Ill ask permission to show you around next time.


    Thank you, Uncle. I mean, if its not a problem. He really wanted to see what kind of materials were sold by high-level hunters.


    From what little he did see, their grade was far higher than average. Anyone past their early twenties had reached Orange . A few might possibly rival Mouis race level.


    Hed tried to be discreet with Mana Sense in case someone would recognize his touch. They already seemed a touchy bunch.


    Dont worry. Despite what Tridel makes her appear, Ceila isnt an unreasonable woman, shes just prudent.


    They found Kea chatting idly with a pair of teenagers. From their attire and weapons, they were apprentices too.


    You need to do as I say from here on out, Moui reminded him.


    Its not my first time hunting, Uncle.


    Kea scoffed. When was the last time, four years ago?


    About a month, actually.


    They looked at him as if they expected him to burst into laughter for a joke.


    Damn, Im sure I told them I went into the jungle a few times. Did they think I went picking flowers?


    From the look in their eyes, they probably did. Did they imagine he spent his day throwing random herbs in his cauldron while reciting arcane mumbo-jumbo? He could understand his sister, but even his Uncle?


    I thought you were apprenticing as a mage, Moui finally said.


    Yeah, I also use magic to hunt. His frustration was rapidly rising in front of their surprised expressions.


    Ive been too humble, time to show off.


    Without further words, they headed back into the lush vegetation. Kai diligently scanned their surroundings, hoping to find the chance to shatter their assumptions.


    His sister kept throwing looks at him, frowning deeply. Kai fluidly moved through the vegetation and made it look effortlessthough it was not. Unless she was blind, his hunting experience would be obvious. It wasnt something that could be faked.


    Moving silently in the shadows was an art Elijah had given him no choice but to learn. He was only allowed a pass when he successfully stalked an orange-grade snake for half a day. Kai had lost count of all the times he had to repeat the exercise before getting it right.


    Masking his mana was the other half, but Kea wouldnt be able to appreciate the nuances required for the finer control.


    Unfortunately, no awakened beast crossed their path. They checked upon half a dozen traps, four of which had caught something. Kai had to admit he was a bit impressed by their design. He understood little of the mess of rope, knots and weights.


    Kea quickly regained her bravado as her fingers expertly pulled them apart and reassembled them. Want to try setting one? she asked with an amiable smile.


    I prefer to make traps for awakened beasts.


    Yeah, sure.


    They had just touched upon the inner area of the jungle to check their last trap when Kai froze in his tracks.


    Whats wrong? Moui asked.


    Kai took a moment to realize what was going on. The murmurs of Hallowed Intuition were whispering in the back of his mind. It was different from how they usually presented. They were indistinct, and yet the meaning was clear. Danger awaited in that direction.

 Chapter 113: The Chasm Between

    Chapter 113: The Chasm Between


    Chapter 113 - The Chasm Between


    I think I found something. Kai took a few tentative steps, trying to pinpoint the exact direction from Hallowed Intuition.


    Are you sure? Moui looked confused, his eyes scanned through the wall of greenery. I cant sense get behind me. Something is coming this way.


    The hunter readied the ax in his hand as Kea drew her bow.


    The whispers became clearer, Kai remained in his position. Mana Sense was stretched in a wide net in front of him when something touched the fringes of his perception. Its only red tier, I can take it.


    Kai, there was a note of warning in Mouis tone.


    Its not the first time Ive battled one. Im in no danger, he said with conviction, drawing his sword. You can always intervene if you think its necessary.


    Kai had always fought solo, but common sense was enough to understand that arguing with a danger incoming was a big no-no. Indecision and miscommunication were fatal flaws when working in a group.


    He stood his ground since the threat was negligible, there would be time to apologize later. This might be the only chance to show his abilities. If he wanted to stop being treated like a helpless child, he couldnt keep hiding his skills.


    The beast stopped about forty meters from them, its head snapped in their direction. More details were revealed as it stalked forward with measured steps. Its glowing mana veins positioned it at the peak of Red. Incomparably stronger than the first boa he fought years ago.


    Moui tensed. This beast is dangerous.


    Trust me, Uncle. Ive fought drakes before. The sinuous motion of the quadrupedal lizard was impossible to mistake. The grade wasnt everything - a red mouse and a red elephant would have widely different attributes.


    Drakes were among the top brass in this regard, one of the three deadliest species found in Veeryd. Their poisonous bite was enough to kill anything at their tier, and often one higher. Naturally, Kai had prepared an antidote, though hed rather not get bitten.


    The whispers of danger grew louder. The bushes swayed as the horned snout poked through. Its slitted emerald eyes observed them with intelligence. The beast wavered a moment when he noticed Kai was prepared for its arrival.


    Moui had heeded his request and hid his presence behind a tree with his sister. His glowing form had switched the ax for a bow. It would take him an instant to intervene, but it wouldnt be necessary.


    The drake moved with deadly grace, green and brown scales camouflaged in the jungle underbrush. The crest on its back only reached waist height, but the long body was over two meters long. Usually beasts this powerful were only found in the heart of Veeryd.


    Must be my lucky day.


    The tail flailed in the air with a cutting sound. With spells at his fingertips, Kai retreated a step back to invite the beast to strike. There was no need to go out swinging like a fool.


    The overgrown lizard flickered its forked tongue revealing ivory teeth like jagged knives. Suddenly Hallowed Intuition whispered to dodge, half a second later Mana Sense confirmed the threat.


    The powerful musculature of the beast exploded into motion in a blur, faster than him without Empower.


    Kai released the first spell right as the drake prepared to lunge at him. Fueled by a chunk of Nature mana, thorny roots caught its claws. The beast was too committed to adjust. It barely managed to arrest its momentum to avoid crashing into the ground.


    Yanking with savage abandon, the drake chomped through the trap ensnaring its limb. Even enhanced by magic, the roots couldnt compete with the toxic jaws, but they had done their work distracting the beast. The drake didnt react in time when the two blades of water flew straight for its eyes.


    A deafening roar split the jungle. The blinded drake swung its claws and tail wildly. Kai danced at the edge of its reach. The jungle floor turned muddy with a final spell, restricting the movements of the beast. Without solid ground, it couldnt leverage its superior strength.


    At his level, Water Magic was somewhat lacking on the offensive front. He stood no chance of penetrating the sturdy scales unless he expended large quantities of mana, and even then, a fatal wound was unlikely. Kai learned to make up for it with precision and flexibility.


    The swinging tail offered no blind spots. He could wear it down with spells, ensnare it in vines and roots, trap it with Earth magic and aim more water blades at the weak spots. It would be time-consuming and stretch his elemental reserves, but it was the safest method.


    But it wouldnt impress his sister much. Kea didnt understand magic. She understood strength and speed.


    Using a few weak vines to jerk its limbs and taunt it, Kai created the perfect chance to strike. Empower surged through his muscles and he flashed forward without hesitation.


    The drake had turned to snap a branch to free itself, leaving him exposed. It couldnt know that moment of distraction was more than enough for Kai. The sword drew a long arc through the side of the drakes neck, nicking the bone.


    Bright red blood gushed out of the wound. An acrid metallic smell filled the air. The beast''s death throes were drowned in a gurgling sound as it silently died.


    Drakes were feared for their intelligence, but that didnt matter if he didnt give them the chance to learn. The likelihood it had met another mage was close to nil.


    Is it truly dead? Kea''s bewildered voice broke the silence.


    Kai checked with Mana Sense before approaching. A few more seconds. Wait yeah, now its dead. Kea could have done it herself if she didnt skimp on mana training.


    Not much of a challenge. If it had reached Orange, there was no way Moui would have let me fight it. Maybe I should have drawn out the fight


    The battle hadnt given him many chances to show off. No desperate plays or great feats of magic, just a few measured strikes. That was the style Elijah taught him, precision and control over pointless flashy displays. End the battle as quickly as possible and save your resources.


    Sure, I told you it was yours if you skinned it.


    Im not going to take your money.


    Then give them to Kea.


    I dont need your charity! Kea snapped, her fists clenched at her side. You can keep your damned drake.


    It was too much to hope she would accept this quietly.


    The hunters outpost looked as strange as he remembered. A stark and sudden demarcation separated the wild vegetation from the grassy meadow.


    They had barely entered when a man walked up to them. Despite his practical attire, the friendly smile and pot belly made Kai doubt he had hunted anything recently.


    Are those drake scales I see? The man brushed his goatee with an expert look. An adult specimen even. This is a great catch.


    Hey Bebo, you never lose your nose for business, Moui greeted the man. We were coming to sell. I assume youre interested.


    Bebo laughed boisterously. You know me. He bowed his head in a humble gesture. Someone has to make sure the good folks don''t get swindled by those sly merchants. He winked at the siblings.


    The hero of every hunter, Moui said with a straight face, causing Bebo to have another burst of hilarity.


    Have you ever not been satisfied with my deals? Come on, lets take a closer look at that hide.


    Kea said she would meet them later and disappeared. They stopped at the doorway of the largest cabin after the main building. He was quite sure he had heard loud bargaining coming from this exact place earlier today.


    Can I come in?


    Sure, kiddo. Why wouldnt you? I only eat children on Wednesdays. Bebo laughed again, patting his belly.


    We met Tridel this morning, Moui explained.


    Ah, dont mind that guy. No one follows the rules that closely. He waved dismissively. Ill talk to Ceila if there are any problems.


    Kai didnt have to be told twice. Inside it looked like a shop, just much, much messier. Disorganized piles of pelts, bundles of arrows, bows, knives and axes laid on racks and counters.


    Everything you see is up for sale, Bebo gave him a crafty look. Im sure your father will buy you anything you want.


    Kai didnt bother to argue he wasnt his dad. Words didnt change the facts.


    Im probably richer than Moui by now, but that does sound appealing.


    He browsed the merchandise. The quality of most items was excellent despite the lacking presentation. A chest immediately caught his vision, he would recognize the glow of mana herbs everywhere. He was about to ask if he could open it when the conversation caught his attention.


    What a clean kill, Im glad you were thinking about me when you fought it.


    Yeah, Uncle is the best hunter, Kai exclaimed walking up to the counter where they had placed the hide. He didnt even give me the chance to attack it and it was already over.


    Moui had enough awareness not to spill his secrets, but his silence could tell enough. Better to avoid any trouble.


    This Bebo looks like a sharp fellow.


    You are a bit young to fight such a beast, give it a few more years. Im sure youll become a great hunter one day.


    Really? Kai continued to play the part.


    You can trust me, I have a certain eye for these things, Bebo ruffled his hair. I can already tell youll do great things.


    Kai avoided sharing any glance with Moui, wearing a proud look.


    After some bargaining, they sold the hide for thirty mesars, more than he expected. The pristine conditions played a large part.


    Has anything caught your eye, kiddo? Bebo asked him. Im sure Moui doesnt mind buying you a prize for such good luck, right?


    Sure, Moui smiled. You can spend all thirty coppers.


    Bebo clapped his hand enthusiastically. Hear that kid, your father is feeling generous.

 Chapter 114: Honesty

    Chapter 114: Honesty


    Chapter 114 - Honesty


    Kai picked three thin bluish stalks from a dusty drawer. The last red-tier plant that would fit his budget. He had more coins in the ring, but spending silver would raise questions.


    Are you sure this is what you want? These wont be much use without an expert herbalist, Bebo eyed the selection of mana herbs on the counter. I got a really nice bow just last week, should be the perfect size for you.


    Id rather use a rock than an accursed bow.


    I like these better.


    His excited smile would hopefully be enough. Kai had considered coming up with a random explanation for his choice, but sometimes less is more. Kids often had weird passions at one point or another. The story Bebo made up in his mind would always be more believable than anything he said.


    The merchant glanced at Moui to get his silent approval. The hunter made no objection, naturally, maintaining his usual impassive demeanor.


    With the deal closed, Kai carefully packaged each of the fourteen herbs he found hidden in Bebos cabin. He had already seen most of them in books or on merchants stalls, though he never got the chance to brew with them.


    They were uncommon plants, which didnt mean powerful, but it did mean interesting.


    Unfortunately, their conditions were a stab in the heart of every alchemist. Only half of them had been properly harvested, the others showed the hands of incompetent hunters. A few had been straight-up ripped off the ground.


    Such uncivilized brutes.


    Do you have more? The innocent question would be in line with an excitable child.


    Sorry, kid, this is all I got right now. Few hunters are interested in mana plants. I usually sell them in Sylspring as I get them. These are the ones no one bought.


    Maybe someone would take them if they didnt look harvested by monkeys.


    Kai let his disappointment show.


    It explains why they are such uncommon herbs. Rarity is a good thing only if a plant is useful. With mid-red plants, it isnt worth the effort to figure out their uses if you cant get a steady supply.


    At least, that was true if he was an herbalist looking to make money. For an alchemist looking to hone his skill this was a gold mine, testing new strange plants just meant more levels. Mana Sense and Inspect would help him learn their properties much faster.


    Lets hope the other alchemists stay away from Sylspring for a few more years.


    The merchant saw them to the door. Dont worry, kiddo. Ill get you permission, so you can pass by whenever you want.


    Really? Kai squealed before recomposing himself, embarrassed. You can do that?


    Im sure the fact I spent a pouch of mesars on herbs no one wanted doesnt have anything to do with it. Absolutely nothing.


    You have my word. Leave it to me. The man solemnly announced. I always keep my promises.


    Youre the best, Uncle Bebo.


    With no more reasons to dally, they looked for Kea. The Hunter''s Lodge consisted of a few buildings and some shacks, but his sister was nowhere to be found. It soon became obvious she must have left.


    Please, tell me she didnt run into the jungle.


    A lanky boy walked up to them. Kai recognized him as one of the teenagers who spoke with his sister this morning.


    Ehm Kea said she would be going home early. The guy talked fast, nervously mumbling his words.


    Thank you for telling us, Celou, Moui said.


    Yeah, no problem. Ill go then. Celou quickly retreated, intimidated by the hunters presence.


    I dont get it, Mouis basically a puppy. You just need to dig a few miles beneath the stone-hearted killer facade.


    Lets go, Moui led him towards the green sea. Try not to leave a trail, we dont want random gatherers to show up here all the time.


    Are you sure Kea went home?


    If she ran into Veeryd to do something stupid, she wouldnt have bothered to tell anybody. His sister didnt plan ahead when she was upset. Despite that, Kai couldnt help but worry.


    He knew showing off would have consequences, even if it was the best solution. Hed never forgive himself if something happened to her.


    Dont worry, she knows the way. Shell be waiting for us at home or near the docks where the other kids gather.


    How can you be sure?


    Because I know her.


    Right After three years of apprenticeship, while he was away, Moui knew her better than him.


    The hunter realized the unwritten implication. Im sorry, I didnt mean it like that.


    Its fine, Uncle. Im glad you were there for her.


    Moui looked uncertain about what to say. You know your sister, shes impulsive, but she knows the dangers of the jungle and the limit of her abilities. I made sure of it.


    Well, you can wait a day to make an offering to the spirits.


    Thats not funny.


    I wasnt trying to be, Moui couldnt suppress the smile. Okay, maybe just a little. But you really need to tell her. The sooner the better.


    Im not really sure what Ill do on the mainland. Maybe Ill end up growing cabbages in a peaceful corner of farmland.


    Kai. If you want to be treated like an adult, you also need to behave like one.


    Touch.


    He sighed, defeated.


    I can talk to her first if you want, Moui said.


    Youd do that?


    Yes, but that means youll have to talk to her tonight.


    Okay. Maybe that was better. With no way out, he could only move forward. Thank you. Truly.


    No problem, shorty. You are my favorite nephew after all.


    Kai rolled his eyes, And youre my favorite uncle, lumbering giant.


    For the rest of the journey, several conversations with his mother played in his head. When the jungle opened up to reveal the sky, he still didnt feel ready.


    Moui was right, he didnt know what the future held, but he knew his intentions. And they hadnt changed much in the last few years.


    At home, Ele informed them Kea had stopped by to eat. She had probably gone to let off steam with her friends.


    Everything okay? his older sister asked, squinting at him. There was something different about her today. He couldnt really put his finger on it.


    He needed to talk to Kea too. His mind could only worry about so many things at once, and he already had plans for that.


    One problem at a time. Ill invite her to train with me. If the fight wasnt enough, theres no more solid proof than that.


    Kai anxiously paced around the house till dinner. He did his best to avoid Alana. His mom knew something was up, she could smell the blood. With or without the hunters, she would corner him to make him spill the beans. Moui said hed talk with his mother after they ate.


    Whats got you so riled up? It looks like youre running from your shadow. Ele asked with a knowing look.


    Nothing.


    Nothing?


    Fine. Time for a test run.


    Well, you know I want to go to the mainland one day.


    Ele nodded, You just keep blabbering about it since you could speak.


    Well what do you imagine Ill do there?


    Ele shrugged. I dont know, pick flowers and marry a princess.


    Be serious.


    His sister thought about it with a slight frown. Knowing you, it will probably involve doing something reckless and dangerous along the way.


    Yeah, thats not hurtful at all. At least I didnt have to say much.


    Do you think Mum knows as well?


    Im still counting youll change your mind before then. As for Mum she probably suspects something, but shes not always objective with her perfect boy.


    Mum doesnt think Im perfect,


    Yeah, and youre not her favorite either.


    Im not! Kai protested, where was this coming from?


    Was he?


    Maybe not intentionally.


    It doesnt matter now, he waved her away. Hypothetically speaking, what if there was something that would show I might be planning to take more risks than expected?


    Id say youd best change your mind. Because thats a very bad idea.


    Would Mum say the same?


    Ele gave him a flat look, Maybe you should go make an offering to the spirits.

 Map

Map


    The Baquaire Archipelago Map


    no?vel binz was the first platform to present this chapter.

 Chapter 115: Clarity

    Chapter 115: Clarity


    Chapter 115 - Clarity


    The whole family sat for dinner. With a sour look, Kea focused on her plate and ignored everybody else. The only thing Kai could see were his mothers glances from across the table. From her smiles and upbeat tone, she knew something was up.


    Ele and Moui''s casual conversation gave the dinner a thin coating of normalcy. Using Acting, Kai maintained the pretense. The food lost any taste, but he slowly chewed each bite as an excuse not to talk.


    His heartbeat punched in his chest. Time passed at a snails pace and yet too fast. Kea disappeared again as soon as her plate was empty. Kai followed her example, retreating into his room.


    With his alchemy equipment and piles of books lying around, there was barely any space to move. His feet still found a way to pace back and forth on the hardwood floor.


    In the kitchen beneath him, Ele had finished cleaning the dishes. The glowing forms of Moui and Alana had started talking. Kai turned off the skill, reading their mana flow to guess their thoughts would drive him crazy.


    Telling when someone felt a strong emotion was easy, but guessing what that meant was more of an art form. He missed the context of their conversation and body language. Kai knew himself enough that his mind would jump straight to the worst conclusion.


    Several outcomes played in his head. Kai rehearsed the speech that would hopefully stop his mum from freaking out. All possible preparations had been taken care of.


    Should I try to make an offering?


    Kahali and Yatei already seemed satisfied with him, so he never felt the need. He mostly considered it superstition. What would the spirits do with a loaf of bread or a crown of seashells?


    He only participated in the communal rituals for the first harvest and the moons alignment, like the Festival of the Tides.


    Just in case. It cant hurt to try, can it?


    Praying for the first time when he needed something wasnt the most devout behavior, but Kai would give anything for a distraction.


    There were other precepts to respect depending on the spirit he chose to plead. Some ancestors and major entities had preferred sacrifices, and a specific way they had to be delivered. In the sea for Kahali, in the jungle or underground for Yatei; shrines were also a valid choice.


    Anything I can do from my room? Think, brain!


    Kai remembered burning was acceptable for a general plea.


    To any spirit willing to listen it is! Yeah, Im a terrible believer.


    Kai rummaged through his room in search of inspiration, he needed the right item.


    If I remember correctly the offering should be something precious or meaningful.


    The most precious items he possessed were the gifts he received from his family and teachers, but it didnt feel right to use them. And he wasnt willing anyway.


    Maybe money? It would really hammer down the contractual nature of the relationship.


    Unable to think of anything better, Kai burned some mana herbs inside his cauldron.


    Please, help this poor pious kid survive the night.


    As the smoke drifted toward his window, it was quite a sad sight. Hopefully, some benevolent spirit would take pity on him.


    A knock from the door made him jolt. His guts wrenched and he had to force his legs to move forward.


    His mother was standing by the door. Her face was a stony mask. Son, we need to talk, her nose scrunched. Did you burn something?


    Ehm no?


    Lets take a walk then. Alana didnt inquire any further, marching downstairs.


    Outside, the last rays of twilight painted the horizon orange and red, creating long shadows on the streets. Their residential neighborhood was quiet. The houses were lit from the inside, with hardly anyone on the streets. Voices came from poshtown where the nightlife was in full swing.


    With skills to enhance hearing, privacy was a hard commodity in town. Alana faltered on the streets before making a choice.


    Kai followed her, gaze straight ahead, stewing in his own personal hell.


    Out of the northern gate, they reached the beach. Stalls and vendors sold refreshments and played music, while flocks of tourists and a few locals crowded around large fires talking and laughing.


    Keeping to the edge of the crowd, they moved further still. Finally, people and lights grew sparse. Here, the crashing of waves overcame the murmurs of people, the moons were the only source of light.


    Alana sat on a log by the shore. Sylspring is a nice town, but sometimes it feels suffocating. Her casual tone made Kais heart skip a beat.


    Steeling his will, he met his moms gaze. Her impassive expression weighed down on him. He opened his mouth to say something, but the speech he prepared came up blank.


    Moui told me about your plans, Alana said. I guess its my fault in the end. I was the one to insist we find a teacher. I should have known youd learn combat magic.


    Are you not angry?


    Would that help change your mind? Would you stay if I asked you? Would you?


    I dont think anything could. Kai was taken aback by her plea. He wished he could give her what she wanted, but his decision was final.


    Kea gritted her teeth. Five it is. But then dont complain if you cant keep up.


    Fine by me.


    As Kea ran, Kai was right behind her. His stats should be higher though not by a mile. He had one more enhancement, while she was one year and a half older.


    That was without considering training and skills. Her speed was faster than an ordinary adult, but far from beating him after Elijahs training.


    The wooden wall of the town stood on their right. Kea increased the pace, quickly reaching a sprint. Kai remained stuck beside her with a quiet grin. It wasnt hard to discern her thoughts.


    Yes, he had killed a beast she had no hope of defeating, but that was thanks to magic. It wasnt like the skills she trained till exhaustion. Spells were a cheat.


    That was his best guess. There werent too many ways to logic your way around the truth. Maybe she had started to realize he didnt just play around and chop vegetables at the estate. Magic wasnt the only field he had her beat.


    Contrary to his expectations, Kea decided to slow down to a somewhat reasonable pace. Kai followed suit, ignoring her glares. A sprint or a marathon, it made little difference.


    Just a pinch of Empower would make the competition meaningless, no matter how good her Running was.


    Lets keep things interesting.


    Without skills, Kai took the run a bit more seriously and abandoned distracting thoughts. They passed the line of people exiting the western gate, continuing towards the shore at the northern end. Without a second of break, they turned back.


    Kea showed the first signs of fatigue but didnt slow her speed. Though he could feel her relief as they spotted the southern shore and completed the first lap.


    Four more to go.


    Amidst labored breaths, the sun rose higher, and they began to sweat buckets. Kea also decreased her pace slightly.


    On the second lap, Kai began to feel fatigued, reminiscing fondly of his time with Elijah.


    If you can still walk once youre done, you havent trained hard enough.


    During the third lap, Kea slowed significantly. Her complete focus was on the road ahead. Step by step they made it back.


    As they were turning for the fifth lap, she stumbled and collapsed. Her face hit the ground before he could reach her with a burst of Empower.


    Fuck! Did I push it too far?


    Are you okay?


    Kai turned her body, panicked, she seemed fine. Luckily, she fell on a soft patch of grass. Her chest heaved up and down. She looked confused, then tears began to draw trails down her dirty cheeks.


    Oh, damn.


    Putting a hand in his pocket, Kai retrieved a potion from his spatial closet. Here, drink this. He raised her head to help her swallow.


    How. Did. You. Do. It?


    Kai was unsure of what to say. He wanted to tell her a lie to make her feel better, but that was exactly what led them here.


    Ive been training like this every day for the last five years. My teachers were very demanding.


    He didnt know whether to be happy or sad as the full measure of his statement began to sink in. He could read the realization of her delusion in her cloudy eyes. It wasnt a nice sight.


    Lets go home.


    Kea didnt protest as he helped her up. Slowly, they made their way toward their house. Their haggard appearance raised more than a few eyebrows, so they avoided poshtown.


    When he was about to turn the key to his door, his sister finally spoke up.


    Do you think we could train together again sometime?


    Mhmm Sure, I usually train in the morning. But its probably better if we wait a couple days.


    Okay, with a nod, she disappeared inside.


    That went as well as I could hope. If she doesnt burn down the house tonight, I say were golden.


    Everything okay? Ele poked her head out the doorway, scanning him from head to toe. Did you two go roll over in the grass?


    His clothes were covered in dirt and green streaks. Something like that.


    Mom wont be happy, grass is hard to wash away. Ele stood in the hallway leaning on a wall.


    Something is different about you.


    Really? his sister smiled mysteriously.


    Kai took longer than he wished to admit to link the dots. You enhanced your race!

 Chapter 116: Sisters

    Chapter 116: Sisters


    Chapter 116 - Sisters


    Kai wanted to smack himself for not realizing it sooner. When did it happen?


    Exploring the underwater cave gave me the last push I needed, Ele beamed proudly.


    Even counting a day to rest and prepare, she must have already enhanced her race yesterday. Damn idiot.


    As usual, Kai and Kea had sucked all the worry and attention, while Ele waited politely by the side.


    We need to celebrate. Orange at seventeen was an impressive achievement. The most exceptional islanders didnt manage it before twenty. For those who only focused on their profession, they were usually closer to their thirties.


    Come on, we need to tell everybody. Kai grabbed his sisters hand, but Ele remained rooted in place. They were in the same grade now.


    I think Mom and Moui already know.


    Oh right. Of course, they did. He was the only one too swept up in his own problems to notice.


    To be fair, the last two days had been incredibly stressful. The talk with his mother and dealing with Kea monopolized his every thought. In any other circumstances, he would have realized sooner.


    But I didnt, and now Im making up excuses. She had told me she was close.


    We should go buy something fancy to eat, what would you like?


    Lets buy her love with money. Just great. What type of cake does she prefer? Damn, Im the worst brother!


    We''ve already bought everything for lunch and dinner. Ele plucked a blade of grass from his hair. Just go get cleaned up before Mom sees you, youre covered in mud.


    You only reach Orange once.


    Yeah, and you did too. Theres no need for a special celebration.


    Thats different, I was away at the time, you couldnt have known. Kai crossed his arms. Tell me you wouldnt have done anything if I was home?


    Ele diverted her eyes. Finding that cave was already a huge help. I dont need anything else.


    I also put you in danger of a giant greedy clam.


    Okay, Kai temporarily backed down. There was no way hed change her mind like this.


    Ill ask Mom what she likes, Ele cant complain after Ive al


    And dont buy me anything. I already feel bad keeping all the money from those pearls.


    His sister could be quite pigheaded sometimes. The mana pearl was worth more than all those put together. He was the one who should have felt bad for keeping it.


    She cant complain if its something I craft myself, right? She must not be far from upgrading her profession too.


    Kai took off his shoes to avoid making a mud trail and headed for the bathroom. When he turned the knob, the door didnt budge.


    Pass later. Keas voice called from inside together with the sound of running water.


    Try to hurry up. I need to clean up. He sat on the floor to wait.


    Any pity Kai felt for breaking Keas worldview was quickly swept away as minutes ticked by. Even Meditation could only do so much when she took over the bathroom for over half an hour.


    With a metallic clack, the door unlocked, and Kea came with dry and combed hair. Oh, youre still here.


    Were the last three knocks not clear?


    Kai stood up, fuming. His lips pressed into a thin line; several irritated remarks flew through his mind. It had been a complicated day. While she was technically older, Kai had always considered it his duty to look after her.


    This is the last freebie you get.


    Kai slipped past her and closed the door behind him.


    He was the guy who swooped down in her life and complicated things. Having a younger sibling who beat you at everything would annoy everybody, but he had to draw a line somewhere.


    His patience was running thin. It wasnt just about the stupid bathroom, though that really irked him. Kai had been trying to help her for years, but she needed to put in some effort too.


    Getting out of his dirty clothes, Kai froze at the sight before him. Half the floor was covered in water, a towel was thrown in a corner and the sink was filled with long hazel hair.


    Kai gritted his teeth. A lifetime in here and she left with this mess. The memory of the spotless, spacious rooms at the estate flashed in his mind. He should have appreciated them more.


    Living with his family was nice, but going from several private rooms to sharing his spaces with four people was a challenge. He had to make do when he was a child. Now there were other options.


    He had also floated the idea of going back to the underwater cave. There were mollusks to harvest, and the cavern continued past Mama Clam. If he had time to plan, Kai was confident he could deal with her. Preparation was everything for an alchemist.


    I think I need a bit of pause from adventure.


    What if someone else finds the cave?


    The pond is in the middle of my area this season, no one will come anywhere close.


    To avoid quarrels the pearl hunters divided the sea closer to shore amongst themselves. More general areas than hard lines, but Ele said conflicts were rare. Kai wasnt as confident in other peoples integrity.


    Won''t people be curious about where we found that mana pearl?


    The only two people who know are Sabe and the chief supervisor, Ele waved him off. Sabe isnt the type to spread rumors and the supervisor doesnt care enough to.


    What if someone else overheard?


    Its easy to spot people on the sea if they follow me to my area. People dont break the rules when they know theyre going to be discovered.


    What if they go out with a fair tide?


    In that case, it would be a nightmare to find the right pond among hundreds. And the entrance isn''t immediately visible even if you were to choose the right one. Anything else? Ele patiently smiled.


    Nope, we can wait a little. Lets say two or three weeks?


    Lets say after I evolve my profession, Ele closed the conversation.


    It wasnt a precise time frame, but she couldnt rush such an important decision.


    I can always go alone


    ***


    The next day, Kai went out to scout for potential locations for his laboratory.


    There were two possible paths. Either going to poshtown, the best-guarded area by far, where he would only have to worry about the Republic. Or go in the opposite direction and pick a place in the outskirts. The enforcers rarely patrolled there, so hed have to worry about everyone but the government. A choice between the lesser of two evils.


    Finding a middle ground wasnt that easy. The separation between neighborhoods was stark. Either you had the enforcers patrolling regularly or you never saw a dark uniform until something big happened.


    Maybe Im too paranoid.


    Ignoring the safety concerns, poshtown was more appealing and expensive. The whole town was built around it. All the best shops, merchants and taverns readily available within just a short walk.


    The tourists were annoying but easy to ignore. The streets were always clean, the buildings better constructed, and the mana density slightly higher. That would come in handy. It burned to admit it was a pleasant area.


    Cost was the true hurdle for most people. It would take most of his silver, but it was within his budgetespecially if he sold the pearl.


    Still, he hesitated. It would be like giving in to the Republic, becoming part of their big circus. Not that choosing to set up shop in a worse neighborhood would change anything, except for him being in a worse place.


    Undecided, Kai headed back home. He had so many things to deal with, the sooner he settled down the better.


    Should I just go with it?


    Hello, sir. Are you the esteemed alchemist Kai Tylenn?


    Kai turned to see a kid even younger than him. He was trying hard to maintain a professional air, with a ridiculously straight posture and stiff movements.


    What do they teach children these days?


    Whos asking?


    Dont look at me like that. You started this nonsense.


    The boy stared at his feet with a pitiful expression.


    Yes, thats me. Just call me Kai, please. Why were you looking for me?


    Oh, I was told to inform you that Master Reishi has returned from his journey. The kid said with a rehearsed tone, standing there.


    Does he expect to get paid or something?


    Kai found a handful of chips in his pockets. Here, for you. Tell Reishi Ill stop by him in twono three hours. Can you do that, right? That should give him enough time to cook lunch.


    Yes, sir. It will be done. The kid did a half bow and hurried away.


    Time to sell my precious.

 Chapter 117: Shine for Thee

    Chapter 117: Shine for Thee


    Chapter 117 - Shine for Thee


    Kai browsed through the pages of his notebook. The golden pearl rested on the bed beside him, shimmering with its charming hue. Dealing with Reishi required preparation if he wanted to come out on top. The mana treasure was the main attraction, but they had more to discuss.


    He would be staying in Sylspring for the foreseeable future, so his plans with the merman had to be revised.


    If he doesnt try to sell me on some new partnership in the first thirty seconds, Ill be surprised.


    The sneaky fish could be quite persuasive, and Kai revised possible requests and concessions he wrote down. He needed to have a clear goal. Some things were up for debate and others were not. He couldnt let himself get swept up in the excitement to make money and fall for Reishis bribes.


    It was impossible to prepare for every eventuality. That didnt mean he shouldnt try. If the merman had his way, Kai would brew potions from morning till dusk for the next three years. Reishi would make it worth his while, but silver could only bring him so far.


    On the Baquaire Archipelago, there wasnt much he was interested in buying. The only luxury goods on sale were vanities for rich tourists and officials. If anyone sold useful items, Kai didnt have the connections to get them.


    Perhaps it would be different on the mainland, but he had to get there first. Wealth could be lost in an instant, while no one could touch his status and skills.


    Kai put the golden pearl into his spatial bag, donned the dark blue vest and pants he used for poshtown and marched outside. No matter what Reishi offered him, he wouldnt be swayed.


    Im going out Mom, Ill come back in a few hours.


    Okay, sweetie. Remember to stay away from the sailors.


    I know, Mom.


    The merchant district wasnt far. The rose marble walls and delicate floral decorations of Reishis mansion stood out even among its peers. A reserved opulence that was more luxurious the closer he looked.?v€l-B!n.


    His distorted face reflected in the shiny gate made Kai self-conscious. He took out his palm-sized mirror to make sure his hair wasn''t a total mess, close. He smoothed any unruly lock as best he could.


    I need to buy one for the bathroom.


    Decent mirrors were an expensive commodity before the Republic began importing them. The natives werent used to considering them everyday items, and few purchased one even if they could afford it.


    Master Kai, we were waiting for your arrival. The butler welcomed him in his spotless maroon uniform. Kai hadnt realized when the man had made his way to the gate.


    Lead the way, Kai smiled politely as he followed him inside. A new set of blue polished tiles paved the hallways like a stormy sea.


    Business must be going well.


    The butler opened the door to the reception room for him, standing to the side with a short bow. Reishi sat on a plush velvet sofa scribbling on a large book with a red leather cover.


    Oh, Kai, I didnt expect to hear from you so soon, the merman closed the tome and stood up to greet him. "Howre you? Did anything interesting happen?


    Kai took a seat while Reishi''s curious eyes peeked at the spatial bag at his feet.


    My master had to sail back to the mainland, Kai cut straight to the chase.


    The mermans attention snapped on him. Do they plan to come back?


    No, I dont think they will.


    Im sorry, Kai. I The pity in Reishis tone slapped him.


    Im not a lost puppy.


    Its fine. I knew they were going to leave, Kai schooled his tone to not sound too curt. Id be grateful if you kept this information to yourself, I dont want the Republic to think Im privy to their plans.


    Of course, his pointy smile looked unusually sincere. If there is anything you need, just let me know.


    Does he mean it? I might be his oldest acquaintance on the archipelago


    Kai could never tell what passed in the merfolks mind. Did Reishi think of him as a friend, or did he only like him for his skills? Was he being a cynic? They would have never interacted if it werent for his abilities as an alchemist, though every friendship had to start in some way.


    Thank you, I appreciate it.


    Whats this fuzzy feeling? I have many friends.


    Reishi did always say that a merchant should never break their word as a matter of credibilitynot honesty, to be clear. That meant a lot.


    Actually, theres something I need. I dont want to take advantage of you, but you are the only one who can do it Kai leaned forward in his seat with a serious look. Id really need a two-story villa, facing the sea. You can do that, right?


    Reishi was speechless. He couldnt find any flaw in his act till Kai burst out laughing.


    You should see your face. You looked like you were about to cry over lost money.


    Youve gotten more devious than a damned siren. The merman snorted before joining the laugh.


    Curiosity began stirring in the merchants gaze. What is it? A rare herb or an ancient relic?


    Its neither. Kai smiled mysteriously, sticking his arm inside the bag. His hand found the box where he put the pearl, but he moved with the grueling slowness of a tv presenter.


    He delicately took out the plain wooden container. Judging from Reishi''s wide eyes, he could sense the mana treasure hidden inside.


    My precious, shine for thee!


    With a final flair of his wrist, Kai flicked the lid open. The room lit with an iridescent spectacle. The mermans palmed hands stretched toward the bewitching pearl, and Kai had to suppress the urge to slap them away.


    Like he was holding a baby, Reishi brought the golden pearl an inch from his flat nose.


    Do you want me to leave you alone?


    How much for it? The merman broke the stare without putting the treasure back.


    Worked like a charm.


    I never said I wanted to sell. Who knows how many things I could learn from it if I used it myself.


    Reishi gave him a horrified look, clutching it tighter. You want to melt it into your cauldron!


    I thought Id try grinding it into fine powder actually. Do you think melting would work better?


    The merfolk narrowed his eyes, I know you want to sell it.


    With a smirk, Kai dropped the pretense. Only if you offer the right price.


    The charming effect was neat to distract people, but that was about it. He didnt have the faintest idea of how to use an orange-tier mana pearl in either enchanting or alchemy. And there was no Dora to ask, using such a treasure to experiment would be a colossal waste.


    I can give you 30, no 40 silver mesars.


    It was only thanks to Acting that Kai showed no reaction. It was more than double what that official from the Republic offered him.


    I knew they were shortchanging me.


    Well I dont know, the Republic also seemed interested in buying.


    They won''t pay you a fair price, Reishi scoffed. Just because its you, I can do 50 silver pieces. You can take them home right now. I swear you wont find a better offer anywhere in the archipelago.


    Such a sum wasnt something he could readily dismiss, it would literally double his current funds in the blink of an eye.


    Stick to the plan.


    I dont really need money right now. And I might get a better price when I go to the mainland from what you said.


    The merman grimaced at his mistake, You didnt bring it here just to show off, did you? Tell me what you want.


    Lower the weekly potions quota a little, at least for the first year.


    For the privilege of purchasing this mana treasure from you?


    You dont have to accept it if you dont want to.


    Fine, we can agree on twenty-five hours.


    Twenty for the first year, and then we can discuss the rest.


    Reishi frowned without eyebrows, Youre asking me to invest a lot in you.


    Have you ever lost money betting on me? Kai Acted with the utmost confidence.


    The merfolks blue lips curved into a smile, I cant say I have. Fine, we have a deal.


    With the biggest hurdle out of the way, it was only a matter of bargaining to find a compromise on the fine print. Threatening to keep the shimmering pearl hostage till they reached the final agreement worked wonders to loosen Reishis greedy clutches.


    A pleasure as always, Master Kai, the butler opened the gate for him.


    Oh, the pleasure was mine, Alfred, Kai left behind the confused butler, whistling a happy tune. Who knows, maybe Mama Clam would make another pearl by the time he went back.


    With his fortune reaching a gold mesar, he was properly rich. A notification flashed in the corner of his vision.


    *Ding*


    Acting has reached lv100! Requisites for skill evolution met, congratulations!

 Chapter 118: Defining Choices

    Chapter 118: Defining Choices


    Chapter 118 - Defining Choices


    Kai blinked twice. Yes, it was finally time. Actingthe second skill he ever learnedwas evolving after more than ten years. The last splash of red in his status.


    Not giving the mental command immediately was harrowing. If he saw the options, he would end up sitting down in the middle of the street and probably start wandering aimlessly till he made a choice.


    Home first, then Ill have all the peace and quiet I need.


    A fortune in silver mesars weighed down his backpack. He hadnt used the spatial ring in front of Reishi. Even though he trusted the merman, the fewer people knew the better.


    Driven by eagerness and paranoia, Kai flew through the streets. The white door was within his sight when a very inopportune man stood in his way, forcing him to stop.


    You seem particularly cheerful today, Captain Zerith peeked at him curiously. I heard your sister found quite the catch a few days ago.


    Spirits, if he has a skill to appear at the least convenient time I wouldnt be surprised.


    Salvation was within his grasp, hidden behind the towering man.


    Is there anything I can do for you, Captain? I really need to get home, it''s getting quite late. The sun hid behind the line of buildings. Time flew by while he bargained with Reishi.


    I simply wanted to say hi, kid. No need to worry. You havent been up to any mischief, have you?


    Of course not. My master taught me to be respectful.


    Even when someone is as aggravating as you.


    The mans gaze was unnerving, like he could garner all his secrets if he stared long enough. Was he here for the pearl, or just to torture him?


    Too bad Ive already sold it.


    So, I assume youre aware that luxury goods sold without a vendor license are subject to a 30% fee, right? Because trying to evade taxes is equivalent to stealing from the Republic, and thats a serious crime.


    Surely Reishi would have told me if that was something I needed to worry about.


    Kids would get a reduced sentence. Zerith casually added. And they might avoid punishment entirely if they pay a fine equal to three times the stolen amount.


    Cold sweat ran down his back. Only Acting kept Kai from betraying himself.


    Keep calm, hes just bullshitting. Worst case, he doesnt have any proof.


    Im not sure why youre telling me this, Ive not bought any expensive goods lately. Kai furrowed his brows in confusion. If that is all Mom is waiting, and she gets angry if I come back too late.


    His attempt to slip past was easily thwarted as Zerith grabbed his shoulder in a friendly gesture. Starting a contest of strength would be pointless.


    Whether to consider pearls as luxury items is debatable. Both parties would be allowed to argue their case and it would be up to the local judge to decide. Unfortunately, there isnt one in Sylspring. In a new territory, such as the archipelago, that duty falls on me.


    Oh, fuck me!


    Im not sure what youre insinuating.


    Nothing. None of that is a problem since you must have used a licensed intermediary to sell the pearl. Right, kid? Zerith let him go.


    Yes, I obviously wouldnt deal with a merchant personally. Its better to leave it to a professional.


    Well, thats a relief then. You know, some officers got curious. Zerith ruffled his hair. Now, dont make your mother worry and bring her my regards for raising such a wise kid.


    Before Kai could understand what was going on, the captain left, leaving him in a daze.


    What just happened?


    Kai hurried toward his house. Whatever it was, it could wait till he got within the walls of his room.?v€l-B!n.


    Im back, he announced to no one in particular.


    Moui met him by the stairs. Did something happen?


    Acting Advanced (lv1) Push the limits of your performance to new heights and perfect the nuance of human expression. Improvisation (lv1) Never be caught unprepared, no matter the circumstances. Before the cold edge of a blade or a crowd of thousands, youll always know what to say and do. Calculating Performer (lv1) With the right words and gestures, nudge people toward the result that best suits you. Make them dance in the palm of your hand, like puppets on a string.Method Acting (lv1) Inhabit the character you want to perform without faltering or misstep. No act or lie is more convincing than the one you yourself believe is true.


    Descriptions were aspirational, they depicted what a fully realized skill would do. It wouldnt magically transform him into a great mastermind at level 1, but it would open a path to get there.


    The Guide was neither good nor evil, even though Calculating Performer probably wasnt made for a righteous hero.


    Dont fall for whispers of the dark side.


    Jumping to the final option wasnt a great distraction. Method Acting seemed the skill of a spy, a way to fully inhabit the shoes of a fake persona. This time, Kai was truly puzzled about how he got this.


    I guess, Ive occasionally made up characters to fit into a situation.


    The innocent mail boy in Greenside, who sold potions on behalf of his reclusive master came to mind. There was also the rich scion who walked into poshtown and dealt with merchants. Or the perfect son who is always fine. Plus a ton of other minor characters who lived and died within the same day. Impersonating someone different could be useful at times.


    Yes, Ive dabbled a tiny bit.


    It was an interesting choice. No matter where he went, he would be able to create a role that fit in. Though the last line about believing the lie himself wasnt the most reassuring. Method Acting was performative, not an ability that would be easy to cast aside when the show was over.


    These last two skills sound shady as shit.


    Kai reread the four paths he could take twice to garner as much as possible. The Guide didnt require a high grade before it began to tailor the descriptions to him. The wording itself was likely influenced by his knowledge, which meant his interpretation of their purpose should be correct.


    I need to make a choice, yay!


    Using a tested and proven method, Kai worked by exclusion. Discarding Acting Advanced was an easy start. A vague potential for the future wasnt enough. Acting was a broad skill that included numerous offshoots. Sooner or later, hed have to specialize. He shouldnt postpone the choice when he had better evolutions.


    The next to go was Method Acting. Again, it would be useful in many situations, but it was too niche to occupy his only slot reserved for a social skill. While be yourself might not be an advice that worked in every situation, building relationships on a pile of lies wasnt either.


    With silent mourning, he abandoned his dreams as a secret spy. When he imagined himself living that life, it sounded less than ideal. Quite shitty actually. Spies were pawns in someone else''s game, sacrificing their lives for a cause.


    Hard pass.


    He was already working on a no-lie policy with his family, choosing Method Acting would be like giving drugs to an addict. A temptation hed rather do without.


    That left only two choices. Improvisation was exactly what he used Acting for. A solution to unexpected situations and a fallback plan when things went wrong.


    Then there was Calculating Performer. Kai couldnt deny it held a certain appeal. There was some satisfaction in seeing the pieces fall into placeor people in this case. Have someone be unconsciously led to the result he wanted.


    A skill is just a tool. It all depends on how I decide to use it. I could convince people to act in their best interest. Im not turning into a third-rated villain.


    Kai paced back and forth. Improvisation was more flexible while Calculating Performer was more situational.


    But if I manage to pull it off, the rewards could be greater.


    No matter how many times he went through this, the idea of closing any door forever made him falter. The fear of regret loomed over him.


    I cant choose both. Just have to pick the best one.


    Writing down a list of pros and cons helped clear his head. There were some details he hadnt considered.


    Skills were just tools, but if you bought a rifle, you probably didnt plan to go rescue bunnies. If he had the power to do something, odds were hed use it. Skills had to be practiced to gain levels. To train Calculating Performer he would have to play with people.


    His morals could be flexible, but not that flexible.


    Dark Kai, your time has yet to come.


    He had shed blood and tears to learn how to fight. Endured countless migraines and diligently practiced mind-numbing exercises to cast spells. There were ways to earn what he wanted that didnt include manipulating people.


    Acting was the slot he dedicated to a social skill to deal with uncomfortable public situations. Improvisation was going to fit perfectly. It did something his other skills couldnt do. Gave him a comeback when he was too tired to think. Grant him the perfect response when he wanted to crawl into a hole in shame.


    I wont have to stay up nights thinking of cringe moments any longer.


    Are you sure you want to evolve Acting (lv100) into Improvisation (lv1)? Be Aware this choice is irreversible.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations, Acting (lv100) has successfully evolved into Improvisation (lv1).


    Kai flopped down on his fluffy pillow, the tension flowing out of him. It was done. The last speck of red was gone from his status and a notification began flashing.

 Chapter 119: Fun and Headaches

    Chapter 119: Fun and Headaches


    Chapter 119 - Fun and Headaches


    Right as Kai was losing hope, a new notification popped up.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: All Orange For learning fourteen orange or higher tier skills before the opening of the Second Seal, you are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Initiation to the Mysteries of the Guide- A Deeper Look into Professions, Feats and More contained an achievement for possessing only orange skills before he came of age. Kai had worried that having Hallowed Intuition would rob him of the feat. Thankfully, the Guide allowed for some wiggle room.


    With this, Favor returned to its rightful place, firmly leading his attributes. Kai leaned on the headboard of his bed, adjusting the pillow behind his head. Elijahs book fell into his hands. The plain leather cover hid pages of esoteric information.


    Why cant feats be easier? I guess that would defeat the point, huh


    He had read those chapters several times. While he had yet to find any loophole or exploit, it helped shine a light on how the Guide rewarded Favor.


    The author divided achievements into two unofficial categories: milestones and accomplishments. Till now Kai had almost exclusively gotten the first.


    Milestones were the most straightforward, achievements that worked for every person in the same way. These included the status feats for race and skills, but also for hunting awakened beasts or surviving close-death encounters.


    What they all had in common was the clear set of requirements that would grant him Favor, if correctly satisfied.


    Then there were accomplishments, the more ambiguous bunch. While milestones worked for everybody, these strictly depended on his own circumstances.


    The examples the book gave were one more ridiculous than the other. Saving a town from certain destruction, making a revolutionary invention, discovering a forgotten realm or winning a war.


    Difficult deeds tied to a specific situation and impossible to repeat in the same way. The accomplishments didnt necessarily have to be so grand. For a common person building a successful business from the ground up or establishing a new settlement could also work.


    The metrics were the difficulty of the task, the impact on the world and the grade of self-reliance needed. For a king, using his wealth or status to enact sweeping changes would never reward anything.


    At most, a parent or a mentor could set you up for success by placing you in a favorable situation. It was a question of balancing help and challenge, one more suggestion might lose you the chance to gain a feat.


    Mysteries of the Guide made clear the Guide couldnt be deceived. No matter how smart somebody was, there were no records of anyone ever succeeding.


    That raised a different set of questions regarding its origin. How did it follow strict rules while adapting and making exceptions?


    The author supported the theory that the Guide was an intelligent entity. Though Virya had often repeated him there was no definitive proof, only questions and theories. The critics pointed out how the Guide only reacted to peoples actions, never taking a proactive approach, as a demonstration it couldnt be a conscious being with a will.


    What a headache.


    Understanding the underlying mechanisms was interesting, but it had fewer practical applications than hed like, at least in the short term.


    If there was any easy feat, it had to be in the chapters with the dont read warning. Kai put the book back into his spatial closet with a sigh.


    I can only strive to be my usual exceptional and humble self.


    The knowledge of milestones gave him objectives to strive towards, but it couldnt help him reach them any faster. Hunting a yellow-tier beast sounded like a good way to get himself killed.


    As for accomplishments, those were harder to predict and would push him into the spotlight. Perhaps plotting a revolution against the Republic might workif he disregarded the bloody consequences.


    Kai hoped to keep a low profile until he got a profession. Attention was like a bright light that blinded him and attracted bloodsucking mosquitoes. Without anyone to watch his back, hed rather do without.


    Maybe Reishi got a feat for his business Wait! Could I get one too by brewing potions?


    The merman''s talk about dominating the local market echoed in his mind. Even though he could never know for sure with accomplishments, that checked all the boxes.


    Making money would catch attention, but he had already accepted he couldnt hide his Alchemy. He had been the apprentice of a powerful and mysterious master, something exceptional was to be expected. Better to show them that than any of his fighting capabilities.


    Earning money would make him a valuable asset, while being able to cast offensive spells made him a threat. If someone thought brewing potions was all he knew, they were in for a very nasty surprise. With any luck it would just remain paranoid self-talk.


    The biggest danger was always the one you didnt see coming, that was true for both him and for other people.


    With a little luck, Reishi would be able to keep away the flies. At worst, someone would try to wring him out of his profits.


    Kai hadnt forgotten the meeting with Zerith. Even if the captain didnt have nefarious intentions and was only an eccentric dude, there would be other people to be wary of.


    He yawned, slipping inside the covers of his bed.


    One problem at a time, I can deal with that in the morning.


    ***


    Scouting new locations for his lab, Kai ended up opting for poshtown since he wasnt the one paying. If he planned to make waves, he might as well do it comfortably.


    Huh, he said that? Reishi frowned. Im sorry I didnt warn you, I didnt think that would be a problem.


    I dabble, but Im not nearly as good as an alchemist, Kai said dismissively before the merman could get any idea.


    From the thoughtful look in Reishi''s blue eyes, he wasnt sure he was successful. Write me a list of what you need, and Ill sell them at cost.


    Isnt this part of the furnishing? And this building is still yours, Id be increasing the value of the property.


    Reishi weighed the options with a calculating look. Fine. Send a list to my mansion.


    And people say merfolk are all greedy. Kai smiled brightly. Making the proper ink required testing, and who knew, he might even get enough for his family bathroom.


    Reishi scoffed. Dont make me regret it. We need to discuss what potions you are going to brew, their quantity and quality.


    I cant wait to start as soon as the place is ready.


    It wont take more than a week. You have my word.


    ***


    The next few days flew by. Shopping for his new place with someone elses money was great. The budget for furniture was a few silvers, still more than Kai was used to spending. He had never bought much apart from mana herbs.


    All he had to do was point at something, and the crew Reishi hired would figure out how to carry it to his new place. It was amazing. No need to worry about logistics or bureaucracy.


    Who knew ordering people around was so much fun?


    He practiced mana skills with Ele, while in the mornings he trained with Kea. Naturally, she hadnt forgotten. Two days after their marathon, Kea waited in front of his door at dawn.


    They opted for a slightly more sensible dip in the sea. Kai kept a close eye to make sure she didnt drown herself to keep up with him. Swimming wasnt her strong suit. Halfway through the exercises on the shore, she vomited on an empty stomach.


    At least she didnt collapse or faint, lets call that progress.


    Thank the spirits, Kea agreed to only follow him once a week. She was still having trouble accepting her limits and he couldnt really focus on his training when he had to make sure she didnt kill herself.


    Every other spare moment of time was spent on Viryas puzzle. Kai managed to solve two more layers, causing the cube to reset each time. He had no clue how many more were there.


    Would a red skill like Decoding make a difference?


    Evolving Acting to Orange gave him the chance to switch skills with few losses. But he remained hesitant. Even at level 1, Improvisation wasnt going to be pleasant to discard. He wanted to be sure before getting knocked out for a day.


    Figuring out the solution to unlock a new level of the cube was only half the equation. The riddle also tested his mana control, requiring him to weave increasingly complicated patterns.


    Both parts were equally challenging, and there would be little point in improving one if the other couldnt keep up. He needed to see how far he could go before hitting a wall to decide.


    I can wait till I reach Orange .


    That would lessen the backlash of abandoning Improvisation and give him time to consider his options.


    That same day, Kai also received the ingredients to concoct the ink. Following the recipe of Kais Handy Mixture, it took only a few tries to perfect a working solution. There were plenty of ingredients to use, how could he have known he would get it right so easily?


    Im just that good.


    With the specialization of Inspect focused on patterns, Kai chose an ambitious design. He managed to add both a gathering array and a rechargeable battery for when the ambient mana wasnt enough.


    I just have to push my mana here? Moui put his hand on the small focus crystal, driving a flood of mana through. The runes shone to his naked eyes.


    Kai barely had time to pull away his hand before the array burned out. Not that fast. He dashed in front of the shower to protect it.


    The network of runes and ink were holding, though he noticed a few lines fizzling.


    You said I just had to push my mana inside. Moui pointed out without an ounce of shame.


    Damn brute. Ele was able to get it on the first try.


    I didnt say to push half your mana at once.


    It wasnt that much, the hunter looked more radiant than usual. Im still getting used to the changes.


    What do you mean?


    No, not when I am so close to reaching you!


    You didnt


    Mana Sense quickly confirmed it. Mouis mana veins were blinding.


    Just this morning. You arent the only one training. The hunter looked entirely too pleased with himself.

 Chapter 120: New Heights

    Chapter 120: New Heights


    Chapter 120 - New Heights


    Congratulations, Kai shoved the word out of his throat. Now that he knew where to look, the signs were obvious.


    The tiny creases around Mouis eyes were gone, and his skin was practically glowing. That wasnt the effect of a night of good sleep or a new skincare routine. Advancing your grade didnt technically make you younger, but Moui sure didnt look like a man in his forties.


    Thank you, kid. I know youll get there too, one day.


    Kai couldnt tell if it was a heartfelt wish or a tease, probably both.


    Then you can take Mana Sense and see the enchantment for yourself, right? He waved to the array in the shower.


    Well, I Mouis eyes vainly darted around the bathroom before coming back on him.


    Yes? Kai took a step forward.


    You dont have any more excuses.


    I guess youre right. Ill take it and see how it goes.


    Whats with the gloomy look? No need to thank me for convincing your thick skull to take one of the most useful skills.


    Kai forced himself to stay calm, Ive been showing Ele a few exercises to practice her mana skills. You can join us for the next session.


    Huh, I


    Id be curious to see how advancing your race affects your mana. Well practice tomorrow afternoon if that works for you.


    I dont want to bother you two.


    No problem. The more the merrier. Youre part of the family now. Kai squeezed through the door past him before the hunter could change his mind.


    The ancestors grant me patience. Making people act in their best interest is exhausting.


    With a knock, he entered Ele''s room. His sister sat on a desk stringing a necklace of clear water pearls. A clatter of threads, pearls and tools lay around her broke the perfect order of her bed sheets and folded clothes.


    Do you know that Moui Kai didnt need to finish the sentence. Yes, of course you do.


    He stood awkwardly on his feet. The covers of her bed were so perfectly pulled it felt like a crime to sit down.


    It took you only a few hours to notice this time, Ele put down the necklace to look at him. Sorry, I didnt want to tease you.


    No, its fine. When did you realize?


    Im not sure, about a week ago?


    Kai frowned his brows. Moui said he only advanced this morning.


    Yes, he did. But I knew something was up. I asked him what was going on and he told me.


    Oh Kai plopped down on the bed and Ele came to sit beside him.


    Are you okay, little brother?


    Do I not pay enough attention?


    Thats not what I meant. Its pretty hard to tell what Mouis thinking, and youve been living with us only for a short while.


    It has certainly been a pretty hectic week organizing the new place. There is always an excuse, isnt it?


    Howre you doing, sis?


    Good, why?


    Spirits, she finds it weird I asked. When was the last time I did?


    Just wondering. If you ever need something, Im here. In their talks, she never brought up the problems she struggled with.


    Same for you. Remember Im the big sister.


    After chatting about random stuff with Ele, Kai went down to help his mother in the kitchen. Despite Mouis protests, the house buzzed into a frenzy of activity to celebrate his feat.


    Im proud of you, honey, Alana said. They shared a quick kiss, the seventh little peck of todayKai had been counting. They both looked happy and unbearably lovey-dovey with each other.


    Thankfully I finished soundproofing the walls. Ill remain blissfully ignorant.


    Kea rolled her eyes. Can we eat now? Im hungry.


    Sure, sweetie, Alana disentangled her arms from Moui to begin the feast. The hunter was about to stand when she stopped him. Just sit, this is your day.


    Even though Moui wasnt used to being the center of attention, Kai had never seen him smile so much.


    ***


    Waking up with a blissful silence, Kai was the first one downstairs. The stove was cold, and there was no trace of their mother.


    Its been working well for me.


    Kai shook his head. Youre using a sword as a walking stick. Sure, it can do the job, but it wastes the potential of Mana Manipulation. Try to actually use Mana Sense to see what you are doing.


    There was something that hadnt changed from the first time he had taught him: how stubborn he was. For each exercise, he came up with three objections. It was like rowing against the currents.


    After two hours, Ele left them alone. A glance was enough to tell Moui that they werent done yet. The light had waned by the time Kai allowed him to go.


    I gained a level, the hunter exclaimed with his gaze lost reading his Guide. Two actually, and one in Mana Manipulation.


    What?


    My Mana Sense is level 3. Moui had the courage to beam proudly. I must be a genius too.


    How is this fair?


    Kai gnashed his teeth. It was maddening.


    Maybe Im too good of a teacher. Yeah, that must be it.


    I should start charging you by the hour.


    How much do you want? Moui readily agreed.


    Kai considered it for a moment when he got a better idea. Just admit I was right.


    The confident facade of the hunter faltered, Its soon to say for sure


    That or ten silvers.


    Moui actually considered the choice, rummaging in his pockets. He took out a handful of coppers and one silver Fine. You were probably right. Im still not sure how helpful Mana Sense is, but at least the XP is nice.


    Kai accepted that was the best he was going to get. Im going to get some air before dinner.


    Is this the injustice Kea feels?


    Seeing Moui sprint through the levels hit him more than his yellow advancement. The first levels were always the easiest, but Mana Sense was an orange skill.


    Huh, I guess thats the point. He has reached Yellow in both grade and profession. Now hes punching down a tier.


    Kai remembered the surge of levels when he advanced to Orange. And he didnt even have a profession. The realization left him more conflicted. No matter how hard he trained, a higher grade could close the gap with less effort.


    I need to get there asap.


    ***


    The next day his lab was ready. Kai cleared his room and moved most of his books to the new place. Reishi came escorted by the muscled twins who pulled out crate after crate from a spatial bag.


    Are you satisfied with the place? the merman asked, overseeing the men unloading the cargo.


    Kai was tempted to complain about the tiles'' wrong shade just to see how the merman would react.


    Yes, I just need to enchant the bathroom. After that, we can begin. He carefully avoided the pitfall. From how the mermans smile lost half its brightness, it wasnt just paranoia.


    I see Well, do you want to check what I got for you? He waved to the twins who had finished pulling out the boxes.


    I do, an alchemist can''t work without the proper equipment.


    Im sure what I found will be more than adequate.


    Most of the crates contained mana herbs and were put in one of the back rooms that worked as temporary storage. But a dozen smaller boxes had been placed on the workbench.


    With his usual flair, Reishi began unpacking. A sea of scalpels, sieves, burners and glassware of various forms and sizes took over every free surface in the room. Kai stoically observed everything, trying not to glance at the tools he had never seen before.


    A good alchemist doesnt need all this fancy stuff.


    This is the cauldron to test new recipes, Reishi said unveiling a shiny metal object with delicate runes carved down its surface.


    Kai took a closer peek, there were a dozen switches and levers. Was this still a cauldron? If it worked half as good as it looked, he couldnt wait to try it.


    Dora was indeed a bit frugal with these things.


    His trusty old cauldron did the job, but he wouldnt mind getting an upgrade.


    And this, Reishi caught his attention, struggling to open the last crate for its size. Is the cauldron youll use to scale production.


    A black hunk of metal was revealed. A network of thousands of runes was interwoven around an unknown number of knobs and dials. Kai had to stand on the tip of his feet to look over the edge.


    Whats this monstrosity?


    What do you think? Reishi clasped his hands at his sides with a proud grin.


    Mhmm Kai slowly inspected the thing. I think I need a shorter desk. Well probably need to delay the start for another day or two to find a proper one.


    Improvisation is my new god-tier skill.

 Chapter 121: Starting a Business

    Chapter 121: Starting a Business


    Chapter 121 - Starting a Business


    I cant focus on the brewing process standing on a chair, Kai anticipated the objection. And putting the cauldron on the floor would be too low.


    Alchemy required careful and precise movements. Manipulating his mana over such a large cauldron would already cause a lot of headaches, if he couldnt even maneuver around it, this was never going to work.


    I think we can cut the table legs to make it your height, Reishi said after a minute of contemplation.


    Do you have a saw and the expertise? An alchemy worktable needs to be perfectly even. He tapped his fingers on the polished stone layer protecting the wood. We might as well buy another one or make an expert modify this one.


    It wouldnt have been a problem if you warned me.


    Kai fought hard not to say that out loud. It couldnt be a coincidence the merman hadnt mentioned this metal monstrosity. Now Reishi could only blame himself.


    Well, you can familiarize yourself with the recipes using the smaller one, the merchant relented. I didnt expect you to immediately start production with this one anyway.


    Huh I Indeed, that made sense. Even Improvisation couldnt give him any reasonable objection. Ill need time to get used to the new equipment.


    Perfect, I was thinking we could begin with this Reishi took out a notebook to show him a recipe. The deal had moved so rapidly that they had only agreed on the general idea.


    Kai skimmed through the herbs and processing required, the actual brewing seemed easy enough. It was a simple red hemostatic balm to stop bleeding wounds. It didnt get more basic than this. If they were aiming to sell to the lower share of the market, cheap common goods would be the go-to.


    I shouldnt cheer before knowing how big the batches are. If he expects me to brew two dozen at once, it wont be as easy.


    I can do this, he nodded.


    Reishi gave a glance, expecting him to say more, but Kai kept his thoughts to himself. The hours of work would be counted based on an estimate of their competitors in Higharbor. He would have to rely on Reishis honesty since his experience was limited to himself and Dora.


    Until the specifics were decided, Kai preferred not to hype or downplay his Alchemy to avoid influencing him.


    Business is business. Ill verify his claims later.


    What else did you have in mind?


    Accepting his silence, Reishi showed him ten different recipes. They had common and useful effects for the most part.


    Do I really need to make a perfume and a skin moisturizer?


    Its a de-aging serum, actually.


    Yeah, right. Looking at the ingredient list, that was unlikely to be an accurate description.


    It sells well with tourists, and its a new untapped market on the archipelago. Can you brew it?


    It isnt really my expertise, Kai perused the papers. But yes, I should be able to.


    The grand art of alchemy reduced to create low-tier beauty products. Such disgrace.


    Discussing the quantities he would have to produce took till noon. How much did higher quality end product matter? What about testing time and experimenting?


    Reishi''s demands were somewhat reasonable. Kai got the impression the merman thought he would struggle to keep up with the other professional alchemists, forcing him to work more than twenty-four hours.


    Kai was confident in his abilities to be on par, though he couldnt be certain before trying. Mass production wasnt something he ever attempted.


    Worst case scenario it will be decent training.Its a win-win.


    He might change his mind if he was forced to work for whole days back-to-back, but he wanted to keep a positive outlook. When Reishi agreed to divide his week into three days of eight hours, the task ahead looked reasonable.


    Yeah, thats what theyll write on my tombstone: he thought it was reasonable.


    With the specifics settled, Reishi said goodbye and Kai took an awaited lunch break. He bought an overpriced sandwich in one of the nearby shops. He couldnt tell what the juicy meat and purple veggie were, but they tasted almost good enough to justify the copper mesar he paid.


    After a short visit to commission a table for his unusual requirements, he let the muscled twins deal with it and hurried back to his lab. The heating enchantment to the shower was done in two more hours, and he could finally move his attention to his new toys.


    How many knives did an alchemist need? He usually made do with no more than three, now he found a box containing twenty-three with blades of different shapes and sharpness. And that was just a single set, there were enough for five of him. Right now, the room looked more like a shop than a lab.


    How does this even work?


    Kai fiddled with a strange metal contraption. He was reasonably sure it was a grind of some kind. There were dozens of tools to slice, mince and mash he had never used. He couldnt even guess how half of them worked.


    No need to panic. You''ve been brewing potions for years. Mortar and pestle have always worked just fine.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    Kai tried not to be bothered by the chaotic pile of tools around him, organizing everything properly would take time he didnt have. To not get overwhelmed, he picked some gear he was familiar with and disregarded the rest. He didnt need to figure everything out today.


    Well, except for the shiny testing cauldron. That was pretty important. He cleared a workbench and placed it on top, activating the fire enchantment.


    Is this how my grandpa felt using a smartphone for the first time?


    With a notebook and his dads pen ready, Kai began to tinker with the levers and buttons. Using distilled water and pseudo-mana herbs, he closely observed how every enchantment influenced the materials.


    Might as well get it out of the way.


    Can you bring the necessary herbs? When Kai offered him the page with the ingredients, the man looked hesitant. You are going to observe what I do and report it to Reishi, might as well make yourself useful.


    Jiro didnt deny it. Without uttering a word, he grabbed the paper and disappeared into the backroom used for storage.


    About what I expected.


    Mixing trust and friendship with money was often a recipe for disaster. He was more comfortable with the freedom of no boundaries when it came to business. He wouldnt take well if Reishi tried to outright rip him off, but he expected the merman to try milking him of everything he was worth.


    His newly promoted attendant came back carrying a chest of various herbs. Taking out a large hourglass to keep track of the time, Kai snapped his finger and got to work. They had agreed to only compare his daily output with the competition after he learned the recipes. It would be nearly impossible to set an average for testing time.


    He started slowly for his hands to find their way around the foreign tools, speeding up as his confidence grew. These potions were high red at best. The only challenge would be to scale up production. If he performed well, he might convince Reishi to widen their repertoire to include orange products.


    Kai checked the first de-aging serum against the light. It had a golden hue and the viscosity of honey. With Mana Sense and Inspect, he could detect almost no imperfections. If it wasnt peak quality, it was a step from it.


    I could have been more delicate with the temperature change during the filtering. Im still getting used to the new cauldron.


    After the third attempt, the serum was as pure as he could get, so Kai moved to the next concoctions. The hours blurred together as he methodically worked through the list. At some point Jiros brotherJomei had come to take over the guard duty.


    Kai easily completed all ten potions before the last grain of white sand fell into the hourglass. There were about fifteen minutes left. He was wondering if he should try a batch of two when a double knock announced Reishis arrival.


    How did it go? Any problems?


    Does explaining to you count toward my time? Kai moved the hourglass in front of him.


    You know we agreed to share the profits of your potions equally. The more you do, the more we both earn.


    So is that a yes? Kai wiggled his eyebrows and stood in the way of his finished products.


    The merman glanced at the sparse grains of sand remaining. Sure. How many recipes did you manage to go through?


    With a grin, Kai revealed neat lines of colorful vials and flasks. Every single one of them had a bright pastel color and sweet scent. It couldnt be a coincidence they were all so pretty and inviting. It went against the philosophy of maximum effectiveness Dora taught him, but he couldnt deny its appeal.


    I did three of each type, I didnt have any problem.


    Kai began explaining each process while Reishi analyzed and tested each prototype. His eyes sparkled with greed and excitement that worried him.


    I knew betting on you was the right decision. A wide pointy smile split his face. Ill show my father whos the better merchant.


    Should I tell him this was nothing much?Nah. Spirits only know how he would react, he already looks slightly unhinged.


    Kai could already imagine waking up to find himself chained in a basement. Luckily, they were friends, or he would start worrying for real.


    What about increasing our deal to another day? I can offer an additional five percent of the profits. Id take care of everything else, you just have to come here and brew.


    Maybe next year. And an eight-hour shift is already pushing my limit.


    My limit of boredom for sure.


    What about six percent? Reishi said with a supplicant expression.


    I wont change my mind no matter how much you offer.


    The merman looked about to argue when he took a step back and lost the crazy glint in his eye. Youre right. I apologize for insisting.


    Its fine.


    As long as this doesnt repeat every time.


    Well, you better get back to work. I think you still have ten minutes in the hourglass. Making the prototypes disappear into a bag, Reishi waved him goodbye. Ill see you tomorrow, nice work!


    Kai rolled his eyes.


    I wonder whos the most shameless.


    The first batch of two was a success, though he definitely spent more mana than necessary.


    I even gained a level in Alchemy. The first milestone doesnt feel so unreachable anymore.


    Work proceeded smoothly the next day. Increasing the quantities presented new hurdles, but he wasnt a newbie. Dealing with the unexpected was the cornerstone of alchemy. And after completing batches of five or six, the reactions were just more of the same.


    It was on the morning of the third day when something unforeseen happened. He had a weird feeling.


    Did I overwork myself?


    He walked down the main street to his lab when Captain Zerith appeared in his way. His usual sunny air was absent.


    Did your master leave the archipelago?

 Chapter 122: Annoying Meddlers

    Chapter 122: Annoying Meddlers


    Chapter 122 - Annoying Meddlers


    They left?Kai didnt have to fake his confusion with the captain showing up out of the blue.


    Zerith''s measuring gaze never wavered from him. You didnt know?


    They told me they were going to leave, but I Are you sure theyve left? Maybe its just a misunderstanding.


    This conversation was inevitable. Kai had thought long and hard about how to approach it. Even with Improvisation, directly lying to the captains face carried heavy risks.


    Im certain, a boat passing by saw the place was definitely abandoned. Other sailors have been able to confirm it. What did your master tell you?


    He pplanned to leave, but I ddidnt think it would be so soon. Kai stared emptily ahead. Summoning his fears and doubts, he was the lost little kid again. He sent me to Sylspring to spend more time with my family. No one told me anything I thought I had more time


    Kai offered some convenient facts and let Zerith draw the conclusions by himself.


    The most convincing lies were always mixed with the truth. Who would believe he knew nothing at all? But an unimportant disciple they couldnt bother to warn. Now, that was something they would believe. The Republic never had much consideration for the natives, this would be right up their alley.


    Was this why they left without a word? To give him plausible deniability?


    Did they tell you when they would be back? The captain''s demeanor softened.


    Kai shook his head. They didnt


    Sorry, kid. They truly left. Perhaps something unexpected came up and they had to leave in a hurry.


    Traces of sympathy and pity, exactly what he hoped.


    Yeah Kai kept his head down. II better go. Some people are waiting for me.


    Zeriths gaze followed him as he hurried toward his lab. With each step, he expected to be stopped. The captain did not.


    That went better than I imagined.


    He had dodged the bullet, for now. Though it might be optimistic to think this would be the last of it.


    I got a level in Improvisation even if I didnt let it take over. Hmm maybe mixing my decisions and identity with the skill prompts is the way to go. Virya always said thatskills are tools.


    Jiro was waiting for him in front of the unassuming building. The guard opened the door for him and followed inside. Kai scribbled a quick note on a spare piece of paper and gave it to a confused Jiro.


    Tell Reishi Ill be back in two, three days tops. Something I need to handle came up. Ill take an extra shift to make it up to him.


    Without waiting for a response, he was off toward his house. Kai made sure to look appropriately somber and panicked in case someone was watching.


    Alana was still in their living room, immersed in moon charts to calculate the next tide. The thud of his steps woke her from her musings.


    I didnt see you. Why are you back already? Did you forget to take something?


    My teachers have left, I need to visit the estate to check whats going on. He had already warned his family about his intentions.


    Oh, thats absolutelyterrible. Are you sure they left? His mother winked at him. Kai wanted to facepalm, as subtle as a cawing seagull.


    Maybe we should have tried some rehearsing.


    Im sure its a mistake. They wouldnt leave me without a goodbye


    Alana helped him prepare some quick rations for his journey. His spatial bag was soon filled with six sandwiches, a large piece of cheese, four loaves of hard bread, a jar of mango jam and an undefined number of papayas, coconuts and other tropical fruits.


    Mom, I think this is enough.


    Do you really have to go? Her worry sounded more sincere this time.


    I need to know for sure. Ill be back as soon as possible, I promise.


    After a quick hug, he ran toward the western gate. Kai wasnt looking forward to the trek back and forth, but he didn''t have much choice. That was the only possible reaction after receiving such shocking and unforeseen news.


    It would also keep him away from prying eyes. He doubted the Republic had enough personnel to tail him through the jungle. Hed prefer to avoid having to perform another dramatic breakdown for being abandoned if possible.


    Itll be good training if nothing else.


    Beyond the fields, the sea of green greeted him. The smell of lush vegetation, flowers and life, the wind swishing among the leaves.


    With an almost empty backpack and a couple extra levels in his skills, the run proved surprisingly easy. Empower surged through his body as glided through the path.


    Youre right, Ven. I should have listened to you.


    Of course, ou should! The farmer waved his rake emphatically. Go tell that to my grandkids too.


    Any time, now I gotta go. My mom must be waiting for me. I''ll make sure to share a bit of luck with your cabbages next time.


    Aye, lad. Remember to listen to your elders!


    Yes, sir.


    His heartbeat increased as he closed in at the gate. Only the lack of reaction from Hallowed Intuition pushed him forward.


    Not like I have another choice.


    To his great relief, the bored enforcer on guard ignored him, but Sylsprings number one meddler couldnt help himself. The man waited two steps from his door.


    Id really like to get home, its been a long journey. What more do you need? Kai didnt hold back his annoyance given the circumstances.


    Captain Zerith glanced at him with a tired expression. Im sorry you had to find out this way, kid. Ill try to make this brief. I only need to get the letter you received from the governor.


    Oh, that,


    I know, its distasteful to ask it back, and now might not be the best time, Zerith sounded apologetic.


    Kai struggled not to smile. Now that was some good news. He was just another mildly talented kid without support, of course they wanted it back.


    Ill get it. Wait here, Kai said curtly.


    He hadnt taken two steps inside when his mother crushed him in a hug.


    Youre finally back. Are you alright? You should have packed more food if you planned to stay four days. Alana checked him from head to toe, frowning at his disheveled state.


    Im sorry I took so long, I needed time to think. Just give me a minute to deal with an annoying bug. Kai slipped away, dashing up the stairs.


    Reaching his room, he took out the curved letter from his ring. The paper looked crisp and white as the day he received it. Instead of walking downstairs, he crumbled the document and threw it out the window at the captain waiting below. There you go.


    Without waiting for a response, he closed the latch again. That was the exact kind of petty action to expect from a spited kid. Though he couldnt deny the satisfaction.


    Maybe I am a little angry kid.


    Even with hindsight, he couldnt have handled the situation much better, aside from having Elijah and the others help him. He could only lay low and hope for the best.


    Right now, he had to deal with the consequences of disappearing for four days. Kai longed for a hot shower, but his mother had other plans. Alana demanded he eat a full meal before letting him go clean up.


    He considered going to talk to Reishi, though it might not be the wisest idea.


    Hi, Im back. Sorry for disappearing just as we started our business. I swear not to do that again, probably. Please dont chain me to my desk.


    He shook his head. The merfolk wouldnt be satisfied with a quick hello. Better to leave that for tomorrow.


    As if my life needed more complications.All this trouble just because the Republic cant mind their own damned business. And right as I was about to get my life in Sylspring sorted.


    The only good news was that the stress and unexpected complications helped him gain quite a few levels.


    There was Improvisation twice, Empower, Hallowed Intuition, and Alchemy the other day.


    Kai did the math counting on his fingers before realizing an easier method.


    *Ding*


    Skill Experience: 1900 XP


    I should be pretty close


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 165,613 > 174,942 / 175,000 XPProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 15Dexterity: 18Constitution: 20Mind: 22Spirit: 25Perception: 17Favor: 24>26


    Skills:


    Mana Sense (lv73>74)Mana Manipulation (lv58>60)Empower (lv57>59)Inspect (lv49>51)Blessed Swimmer (lv42>43)Water Magic (lv40>41)Alchemy (lv41>42)Runes (lv37>38)Nature Magic (lv37)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv21)Herbology Advanced (lv29>30)Attuned Meditation (lv11>12)Improvisation (lv1>4)Hallowed Intuition (lv1>2)


    The flash of panic for almost reaching the threshold was quickly drowned by the rising excitement.


    Mom, I think that shower is going to take a while.l--B1n.

 Chapter 123: Perfect Plans

    Chapter 123: Perfect Plans


    Chapter 123 - Perfect Plans


    Kai double-checked that the bathroom door was locked. He had to jump to pull the blue curtain with crashing waves over the small window. Not that I mattered since it faced the wooden planks of another building.


    Admittedly, this wasnt how he imagined his triumphant enhancement to the peak of Orange: hidden in a tiny bathroom in the middle of Sylspring. The sea might not be practical, but it was more dignified.


    Not that it makes any difference. Ill lose my dignity soon enough writhing on the floor.


    Usually, he did a long session of meditation to prepare himself. That wasnt feasible unless he chose to wait, block any Skill or Life Experience, to find a more appropriate time and place.


    Who am I kidding? My patience doesnt stretch that long.


    Increasing his attributes was too tempting. On his second birthday during his first swimming lesson to the shores of the estate, each enhancement remained vivid in his mind.


    The hint of apprehension was drowned in a downpour of excitement. Each upgrade was greater than the last, in pain and rewards.


    Kai opened the water faucet of the shower and bit on a towel to silence any scream. He sat naked on the floor, only wearing his silver ring and the two pendants he never took off. One bearing the symbol of the spirits, a gift his mother gave him years ago, and Viryas amulet to hide his grade.


    *Ding*


    Life Experience: 302 XP


    Here we go.


    He sat on the paved floor to wait for the inevitable.


    *Ding*


    Orange : 175,000/175,000 XP


    Conditions for race upgrade met


    Beginning enhancement from Human to Human


    The beginning was always the worst part. Waves of heat gathered near his heart in an incandescent mass of energy. The seconds stretched into infinity as Kai tightened his jaws.


    Like the breaking of a dam, a jolt of burning pain opened the gates to a flood. Fire flowed through his veins, sweeping every inch of his body. His nails dug into his clenched fists, Kai bit harder on the towel letting out muffled grunts.


    FUCK! Why does it need to hurt so much!?


    Time lost all meaning, he couldnt tell up from down. Even his ability to form conscious thoughts left him. There was only an inferno of flames threatening to devour him.


    As it reached its apex, the tide inverted. The burning fire retreated with blissful speed. Reality reasserted itself over him. The smooth tile under his cheek, the icy water pouring from above and the pleasure of being born anew. The memories of pain melted in the feeling of invincibility.


    With a wave of mana Kai overrode the manual lever to switch on the heating enchantment. The water temperature increased till it scalded his skin due to his heightened Perception.


    He fiddled with the inscription to adjust the heat. It would take a couple days to reset his keener senses. A smile split his face. His body was incredibly light as if he could escape gravity and fly if he simply jumped.


    Kai was almost about to try when three loud bangs on the door made him jolt to attention.


    I need to use the bathroom, Kea yelled. Youve been in there for a lifetime.


    It has been four days and not even a hi.


    Thank you for the warm welcome. Istill need a moment.


    It couldnt have been more than five or ten minutes. Enhancements were quick and easy compared to advancing between grades. Though the bathroom probably had something to say about that statement.


    The dirt from the long journey joined the pouring water to reach every open surface of the roomceiling included. His keen eyes let him take in the full mess he made; he must have thrashed more than he thought.


    Kea stomped her feet outside the door. Hurry up!


    I need five more minutes, Kai yelled back.


    The euphoria of his improved attributes would have to wait. Kai dismissed the blinking notification and got cleaned up. To his surprise, his mana reserves were full.


    Must be a side effect of the enhancement.


    With a flex of his will, water and dirt streamed toward the drain of the shower. Even though he hadnt taken the time to carefully visualize the spell, the cast was incredibly efficient. Repeated usage helped hone his magic, and so did higher attributes apparently.


    With his hair already dry, Kai covered himself in two towels and opened the latch. Kea waited with crossed arms and a glare. She darted inside and slammed the door shut after him.


    Its nice to see you too, sister.


    No response came back. Kea was the only one who had not been informed of the reason for his sudden journey.


    What did they tell her?


    With the bliss of the upgrade, nothing could impact his mood.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 0 / 300,000 XPProfession: NoneStrength: 15>19Dexterity: 18>23Constitution: 20>25Mind: 22>28Spirit: 25>31Perception: 17>22Favor: 26>30


    Come on, I can do this.


    Using Inspect, the runes started to make more sense. Kai tested a few patterns, rearranging the sliding pieces. Something didnt add up. Right as he thought he had found a solution the cube rejected his answer.


    What did I do wrong? Wait No, she didnt.


    Virya absolutely did.


    Weaving two threads at once confirmed it. The next stage of the puzzle required two codes. Even worse, he had to link the two sets of runes at the same time, otherwise the cube would reject his mana.


    She was definitely cackling when she built this.


    His unblinking gaze zeroed in with absolute concentration. His mind dashed amidst a thousand combinations.


    So. Close. Yes!


    The mana threads snapped on the last two runes, and Kai let out the breath hed been holding. A satisfying flutter of clicks moved through the cube. And he was back at the starting point with a new configuration.


    Spirits only know how many layers she put in here.


    Downstairs, Alana called everyone for dinner.


    Ill get my prize, all in due time.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    ~~~


    The cold light of a blue crystal lit his office. Zerith put down the pen and massaged his tired eyes.


    Such a headache for a damned kid. Why was he doing this again? He couldnt save every brat who ran into trouble. Why was this his problem? He already sent half his salary to the orphanage in Kadria.


    The chair in his office creaked as he stretched his legs. Outside his window, the judging eyes of the gods hung in the night sky.


    Cold lifeless bodies lay butchered in the streets. Their image never faded. The memory was refreshed anew every night. It wasnt a debt that could be repaid, but he would try, nonetheless. Hed been trying for the last seventeen years.


    Banishing the blood and death from his mind, Zerith focused on the paper in his hands.


    A presumed fifth circle adept and two unconfirmed high-level threats had disappeared into thin air. Gone from the archipelago without the wards so much as showing a ripple.


    Honestly, it had been stupid to dare think otherwise. If it was truly The Lady of Blood as he suspected. Cold sweat ran down his back at the implications. She was a myth from the old lands, akin to a natural catastrophe, not something they should be messing with.


    The headquarters had not responded on the matter. Even if they could verify the suspicion, they probably wouldnt inform him. This was way above his pay grade, and the governors too. But Cressida couldnt just let go as it was protocol. No, she needed to go poke her nose to see if she could grasp any advantage.


    Damned woman, shell be the death of us all.


    The disappearance was dated between one and two weeks ago. All that was left was an empty building and an eleven-year-old kid, who claimed he knew nothing. The damned fool thought himself so clever.


    The lad might be scarily canny for a child, but he had no hope of outsmarting any half-decent detective. He was lucky they didnt send many of those to the archipelago.


    Zerith skimmed through the sixteen pages of pointlessly verbose description of the eventshed be surprised if anyone managed to go through that all.


    He had taken the habit of writing each report in the most redundant and tedious way when he was in the military, and slowly perfected the art over the years. It was a point of pride to ensure whoever read them lost as much time as he wasted writing them.


    Once, he only reserved it for pointless tasks, but he began doing it for every report headed for Higharbor since he had been posted here.


    The last statement was what truly mattered.


    Final Verdict:


    After repeated questioning and observations, the target has shown no knowledge or performed any action that contradicted the events as previously reported.


    Advised course of action:


    The target''s chances of being made privy to any valuable information are negligible. He presents above-average talent for a native inhabitant of the archipelago, but he is not noteworthy in any other meaningful way. Confirmed grade as Orange , possibly on his way to Orange . [For further details, refer to the analysis in section 6, paragraphs 4-12; and section 9, paragraphs 8-20.]


    As previously reported in the pages detailing the events, the target has a trading partnership with Reishi Senyu of the merchant House Tajira. Given the nature of the amicable relationship, consequences on possible future economic deals are to be taken into consideration. [For further details, refer to the breakdown in section 4, paragraphs 6-9.]


    As such, there are no significant advantages in pursuing a closer contact with the target that would justify the potential expenses. I advise adding the target to the standard D-tier observation list, to be revised upon the unlocking of his Second Seal.


    The secret was about balancing the right number of truths and lies, presenting them in the right order. Cressida would likely read the report personally. If he made it too bland or clear-cut, she would get suspicious. It needed to raise the right amount of interest that would make the kid unremarkable in his abnormality.


    After a final reading and correction to ensure the writing was as long-winded and abstruse as it was going to get, Zerith personally passed the papers through the reading strip to be transmitted to Higharbor.


    The statement written by the guard he sent after the kid would corroborate his story. He had taken particular care in choosing the most prejudiced and dimwitted officer for the task. The incompetent buffoon found nothing suspicious except for a crazy child.


    This is all I can do for you, lad. With the gods mercy, it will be enough.


    Maybe he would sleep in peace tonight.

 Chapter 124: The Joy of Mass Production

    Chapter 124: The Joy of Mass Production


    Chapter 124 - The Joy of Mass Production


    Kai stood in front of his lab, his hand dithering an inch from the lock, key firmly in his grip. He had already sent word of his return to Reishi, which left little doubt about the identity of the two glowing figures waiting inside.


    No way to avoid it. Im sure hell forgive me. With a bit of luck, it might even be before he enforces our business contract and takes away everything I own. He wouldnt do that, would he?


    Taking a deep breath, Kai opened the door. Im back.


    Reishi sat on a table that gave his back to the entrance, so he couldnt read his expression.


    Its been four days, todays the fifth, the merman punctuated each word. You said youd be back in three, at most.


    Jiro closed the door behind him. The guard stood stiffly, giving him a pitying glance.


    I dont think I need to remind you what was written in the contract you signed. Ive been accommodating to your needs. If you think that means you can do whatever you like, I think there was some miscommunication, the merman turned to look at him, his eyes cold like his tone. The lack of anger only made Kai more guilty.


    Damn, I fucked up.


    Im sorry, he meekly took a seat across from Reishi. The Republic found out my master was gone, and I had to go deal with it.


    Did they give you any problems? His tone lost some of its edge, heating with a welcome note of irritation. And why didnt you tell me? I could have helped instead of standing here like a fool, wondering whether youd been kidnapped by a siren or pirates.


    Kai fiddled with the edge of his shirt. I Im sorry I didnt tell you. I truly didnt think it would take that long.


    It all happened so fast, and he hadnt wanted to write anything compromising on paper. Those were excuses though. He could have found a way to be clearer if he really tried.


    Which is why you need to tell me when these things happen, Reishi scolded him, moving a palmed hand over his face. Sometimes I forget youre still a child.


    The remark hit him like a slap. Kai rose in his seat ready for a remark before deflating.


    I guess I deserved that one.


    Reishi stared him down before continuing. So, how did it go with the Republic? Are they going to become a nuisance? I mean, more than they already are.


    Oh, I think I got that handled, Kai puffed up with pride. It had been a well-executed plan given the circumstances.


    Reishi gave him a long look. Do you think, or are you sure?


    Quite sure, they would have done something by now otherwise, right?


    Yes, probably The governor is known for his decisive actions. Ill ask around, you just stay put and warn me if youre going anywhere. The merman took out a notebook to scribble some notes.


    That wasnt too bad. Who would have thought Reishi was such a sweet fish?


    I imagine youre eager to recoup the time lost, Kai stood up. Ill get to work immediately.


    Stay where you are, Reishi''s attention snapped back on him. We still have to discuss compensation.


    Naturally, Ill make up for any shift I missed and do an extra one whenever you prefer.


    For the whole month.


    What about


    One extra shift for the next four weeks. You are in no place to bargain, Reishi gave him a dangerous smile. Your disappearance right as we were beginning operations threw my plans in disarray. Ill need to adjust our whole strategy, and I dont work for free. Indeed, I should probably ask for more


    One month is perfect, thank you for your understanding. Youre truly the best business partner I could wish for, Kai nodded enthusiastically. Ive also recently had a breakthrough in my race, you wont be disappointed.


    Have you? Reishi squinted at him. I assumed you couldnt be Orange what kind of concealing are you using?


    The gurgling mixture inside the cauldron proceeded smoothly. Spirit had grown his mana reserve while Mind improved his control. It would take a few tries to maximize his efficiency. For now, smashing through any obstacle worked just fine. He would settle for nothing less than perfect quality today.


    Speaking with Jiro during his lunch break, Kai realized the reason why Reishi brought all those bizarre tools to process the herbs. He could simply pass a lushstalk through a press to squeeze out the juices instead of doing it manually. Without keeping track of the internal mana structure, the result would be inferior, but still many times faster.


    What would I learn if I let a machine do the work?


    Do other alchemists all use these? Kai asked.


    This is not my field of expertise, Jiro said, struggling over whether to eat the fried squid Kai bought for him. Ive only visited an alchemy lab twice and briefly. One used them, the other master had a team of apprentices taking care of the preparation.


    Well, thats way more than I know.


    Both methods must not give amazing results, Kai reasoned out loud. It probably doesnt matter as long as they can produce more Most people dont even know the same potion can have widely different effects depending on the skill of the alchemist.


    Jiro nodded his agreement. It seemed the man had decided that refusing the food would be ruder than eating it. He chewed slowly to reduce the crunching sound of the fried squid.


    One meal at a time, Ill buy your loyalty. Muhahaha!


    In a good mood, Kai got back to work. The twin brothers were put to full use as assistants, disposing of the scraps and carting ingredients back and forth.


    Now that he had begun production, his workdays would be counted by the potions he brewed. The faster he finished, the better. Todays goal was 200 healing tonics in eight hours.


    He would get faster with experience, but Kai wanted to finish on time. By the eighth hour, he had to Empower his hands to keep them steady. His mana prodded the energies of the last batch to coalesce in a perfect whole.


    Slowly controlling the cooling of the cauldron, Kai distilled 24 doses. One had been consumed to maintain the quality, but it didnt matter since this made 203 potions.


    Kai fell back into his chair, exhausted. After staring intently for hours, even his eyes hurt. He massaged them and almost moaned in pleasure when he turned off his skills. Without the drain of Mana Sense, Mana Manipulation and Inspect, his mind could finally relax.


    I might have underestimated this thing a little. Thank the spirits I got Orange .


    Alchemy had reached level 43. It was the fastest improvement he had had in the last three years. With the jump in stats that was to be expected, he would probably gain two or three easy levels in every skill below the first milestone.


    It was a nice head start, the first steps after each upgrade were always the easiest. Unfortunately, Yellow was a marathon, and no amount of sprinting could bridge the gap. He got a headache just thinking hed need to fill 300,000 XP.


    Why does it always increase by such a stupid amount? I cant believe Red was just 40,000 and I thought that was a lot.


    The increase was a little less than doubling in Orange.


    If it were easy, everybody would do it, wouldnt they?


    Kai flopped on his sofa resting his legs on the coffee table. When the door finally opened, he waved at the merman, without any intention of moving from his seat.


    I think we should consider hiring some apprentices. Reishi started before noticing his sprawled form on the couch. Youve already finished all 200 of them, right?


    Yep, 203 to be precise, all perfect quality. You can check.


    The merman went to inspect the boxes Jiro had helpfully filled with the green vials. No matter how long he looked, he wouldnt find any fault.


    Reishi scanned the room. And you didnt use the tools Ive bought for you.


    They dont seem very reliable, and I prefer to use my hands, Kai wiggled his finger as if they werent cramping just an hour ago. I think perfect quality should be our thing. Easy enough to brand.


    You finished in under eight hours on your first day, Reishi looked like he had eaten a sour lemon. Maybe we should revise the estimates on production, clearly Ive underestimated professional alchemists.


    Oh, I think theyre pretty accurate, and I know what was written in the contract. The numbers have been decided, no second thoughts now, Kai stood up and started gathering his things to leave. Cheer up. Didnt you say we were a team? The better I do, the better for the both of us. Ill see you tomorrow.


    Kai patted his back, vainly trying to hide his glee. Hed been trained by the best of the best, of course, he needed to be at least this good.


    For once, he had come out on top in the negotiations.


    Okay, I got lucky with the timing of my enhancement, and he couldnt have known. But its not like I didnt earn that.The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.

 Chapter 125: Compromises

    Chapter 125: Compromises


    Chapter 125 - Compromises


    No, not her, Kai couldnt believe his ears. After moving to Sylspring, he swore not to sell her even the scraps of his cauldron. And yet, here she was, stalking out of the shadows to steal his wealth.


    Why not? Reishi took another sip of his tea. He sat in his armchair with a patient look. We need a shop in Sylspring, and she has an established business on the main street. She would also offer to supply herbs at a convenient price.


    Didnt you want to sell them yourself?


    I should have known that inviting me to his house for tea couldnt be just a social visit.


    Merchants must be flexible, the merman waved his objections away. Partnering with her will save us months of work, maybe years. And we need to move fast, the alchemists in Higharbor are growing restless. It wont be long before they will turn their eyes elsewhere. Sylspring is the jewel of the archipelago.


    Kai slumped on the couch. I get that, but does it have to be Sylpies Herbs? Isnt there anyone else?


    If he wasnt blessed by the spirits, hed think they were conspiring against him.


    Not anyone that can offer us a better deal or benefits. What do you have against the owner? Shes a pleasant old lady.


    Shes a sly snake hiding behind the mask of a gentle granny.


    Reishi gestured with a sugar-coated biscuit, Exactly! That''s the best kind of human merchant.


    Kai gave him a flat look. Of course, hed say that.


    Come on, dont look at me like that. We dont run a charity, the merman crunched the sweet pastry. And I know how to handle their kind. Its easier to work with competent people even if you have to look at your back.


    Defeated, Kai passed a hand over his face. Fine, but I dont want to deal with her.


    Opposing his decision was pointless. The merman was informing him to be polite, but distribution and sales were his field.


    You cant fight the tide.


    Reishi broke into a smile. Dont worry, Ill take care of everything. You wont have to meet her again after today.


    Wait, what do you mean


    As if she had been waiting for her cue, a knock came from the door.


    You invited her here without telling me? Kai whispered with gritted teeth.


    She wanted to discuss the terms of the deal in person, Reishi gave him an apologetic shrug before raising his voice. Come on in.


    An attendant opened the door and Old Selly marched inside wrapped in a shawl of green silk. She leaned against a cane, her back slightly hunched, but Kai didnt get fooled by her frail appearance. Her eyes were as spirited as the last time he met her.


    Telu followed behind her, staring at the richly decorated room with wide eyes. The chubby kid had grown taller and leaner since the last time they met, but he still sported the same bowl haircut.


    Welcome, please take a seat, Reishi stood up to exchange greetings with them.


    Kai wondered if he should try to sneak away with shadow magic. His moment of hesitation robbed him of the choice.


    Oh, if it isnt little Kai. Look how much youve grown. The old hag gave him a grandmotherly smile. Its been a while since you visited my shop. I almost thought youd forgotten about me.


    How could I forget our time in Greenside. Kai put on a fake smile. You short-changed me at every opportunity you got.


    I was just trying to teach you the ways of the world, dear. Im sorry if I was a fierce haggler, I just wanted to prepare you, Old Sally coughed in her sleeve. Oh, forgive me, this old body is falling to pieces.


    Kai barely avoided the hand that shot to pinch his cheek. That was a surprising amount of nimbleness for a sickly old lady.


    Failing her strike, Selly opted to pat him on the back with exaggerated familiarity. And look where you are now. It has worked wonders! I knew I saw something special in you, isnt that right Telu?


    The hag pushed forward the boy.


    Yes, grandma. You did always say that. Telu stood awkwardly at the center of attention, hesitantly speaking. Its nice to see you again. You dont stop by to say hi anymore.


    Yatei help me. This is not fair!


    Pitying the poor child, Kai decided to not make the negotiation any harder. To work with the hag who took advantage of him would be annoying, but it was an old matter, he could bury his pride.


    Great, its so nice to see you catch up, Reishi invited them to sit as an attendant brought more refreshments. Kai often talks fondly of his time in Greenside. Im sure well do wonderful work together.


    Elijah had onceasked him to lift a boulder higher than him without using magic. Kai scraped his hand raw against the stone, trying from dawn till dusk, for two days. Then the butler smacked him on the ear and imparted his wisdom.


    Even if you try your hardest there are limits you cant overcome. Bashing your head against an impossible task doesnt show determination, just stupidity.


    They cant even watch me struggle vainly, so it wouldnt be much of a joke.


    Taking a minute to massage his stiff neck, Kai went for another try. The cube wasnt impossible, just incredibly hard.


    It took two more tries before Kai solved the second puzzle of the third layer. The clicking of the cube as it rearranged itself was both a dream and a nightmare. He was one step closer to the final solution, and back at the start with no idea how many more were to go.


    Each layer was made up of seven sets before the difficulty increased, so it most likely was a multiple of that number.


    Certainly not twenty-one, maybe twenty-eight Spirits, I hope its not thirty-five.


    Without complete information, he could only plan for the worst-case scenario. Though there wasnt much he could do differently.


    Working on the cube from dawn till dusk couldnt be the solution. Monotonous tasks would slow down his progression. And Alchemy was excellent training for both his mana skills and Inspect.


    Laying down on the bed, Kai noticed a notification that had been dismissed to not break his concentration.


    *Ding*


    Mana Sense has reached lv75, requisite for the second milestone met, congratulations!


    Some good news for once. I thought it would never move the last step.


    With some trepidation, Kai gave the go-ahead.


    Mana Sense (lv75)


    As you reach the second milestone, you are presented with four choices to continue your journey:


    Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain considerable new benefits, but youll greatly deepen your insight into the current capabilities.Among the sea of elements, the flowing water will shine brighter to guide your way to deeper truths.Among the forests of elements, the growing might of nature will light brighter to guide your way to boundless mysteries.The stars hold many secrets, but wise men know they dont have to look so far. Peer into the swirling energies in front of you to untangle their deeper mysteries.


    Kai read the floating text written in elegant letters three times. Apart from staying the course, he could continue to go down the elemental route, either choosing Water or Nature.


    Yeah, probably not.


    It wouldnt help with his current problem and brighter lights might also cover the other motes of mana. Picking a single element was too restrictive. He didnt want to abandon any of his other major affinitiesnot even Space.


    The final option took more consideration. With Alchemy, Enchanting and his latest efforts with the cube, it wasnt hard to imagine why he got it. It was the path of a mage craftsman or researcher. All he needed to see were the creations before him.


    That might be useful, especially with his brewing, though it would only marginally help with Viryas puzzles. Better sight never hurt, but that wasnt the hurdle stopping him from proceeding faster.


    If that was it, he might have considered taking it. From the wording, there was another problem. Farther sight would be sacrificed for greater accuracy up close. Specializations didnt regress a skill, but he wouldnt be surprised if his maximum range never increased again after he chose this.


    Mana Sense was one of the cornerstones to practice spellcraft. He couldnt cut off his future progress for short-term benefits.


    Well, that wasnt too bad.


    *Ding*


    You chose to stay the course, Mana Sense (lv75) can now reach lv100.


    The flowing movements of motes became crisper and his range slightly increased. Even his capacity to focus on a specific area came more naturally.


    There was no drastic or wild new ability, but Kai could immediately feel the skill improving in a hundred tiny ways. The foundations were supposed to be broad to build a palace.


    Next stop at level 100, then is up to Yellow.


    The unreachable peak had been cloaked in the clouds for so long, now he could see a path. And he would gain 600 XP each step of the way, just a bit less than Hallowed Intuition.


    Im on the right track, Ill find a way.


    Heading for his lab the following day, an unexpected figure waited for him in an alley, retreating in the shadows after waving him to come closer.


    Is a normal hi too much to ask? Not a word for all this time and now he wants to play hide and seek.


    Kai followed him down two streets. He had the hint of a bad hunch, but they were still close to poshtown when the boy stopped, and Mana Sense couldnt detect anyone suspicious. Id thought you were either dead or sailed away on a ship.


    Flynns eyes warily darted around as if he was afraid someone had followed them. Something happened, keep your voice down.

 Chapter 126: Sacrifice

    Chapter 126: Sacrifice


    Chapter 126 - Sacrifice


    Muffled mutters buzzed in the back of his mind, too faint and confused to make anything out.


    Give me a hint. What do you want me to do?


    Hallowed Intuition refused to give him a straight answer, so Kai turned toward the only person who might know. Whats going on?


    Lower your voice, Flynn whispered pleadingly, glancing at the ends of the alley. You need to take your family and leave Sylspring now. You need to trust me, I cant explain.


    The murmurs in his head got louder and more insistent, but they still gave him no clue as to the nature of the danger. As if it was everywhere and nowhere at the same time.


    What did you do? Kai grabbed Flynns arm, forcing him to meet his gaze. The crafty green eyes lit with frantic desperation. Why do I need to leave?


    Im sorry. I cant stop them. Theres no time to. Flynns gaze shifted behind him.


    Hallowed Intuition screamed at him to move as Mana Sense detected a strange glow he had somehow missed.


    Kai didnt get the chance to activate any of his skills before darkness swallowed him.


    ***


    His head was spinning. The migraine made Kai wish he could go back to sleep. His thoughts had to wade through a swamp of confusion.


    What happened? Where am I?


    Something blocked his sight. A crude wooden floorboard was scratching his arm. He attempted to get up but failed, his hands were stuck behind his back. As he tried to speak, only muffled grunts came out.


    Despite the jumbled mess in his mind, the pain was too real to be a dream. His silver ring and satchel were gone, only the cold metal of Viryas amulet still pressed against his chest.


    See, I told you I didnt hit him that hard.


    Kai took several seconds to understand what he was saying. It was the voice of a man from the archipelago, but not a familiar one.


    As his mind put all the pieces together, panic swept through him with the inevitability of a rising tide.


    Damn, how could this happen?The roots of this story extend from novell bi?n origin.


    He had thought nothing could happen to him in the middle of town, that he could avoid any danger with his skills. He had been such a fool. Mana Sense had failed him and he didnt even fully grasp how Hallowed Intuition worked.


    I should have run at the first whisper.


    Let me worry about our needs, a cold female voice spoke with authority. We cant afford to raise their attention when were this close.


    The man grunted. It was your boy who went to speak with him. Spirits know what would have happened if I didnt follow him.


    Kai tried to take off the blindfold to get a glimpse of his surroundings. He might have heard the male voice before. Maybe one of the hundreds he heard around Sylspring.


    With his ankles tied, he tried to wiggle when a kick sent him crashing into the wall. Unable to protect himself, he hit face first, screaming into his gag. Fear pierced the haze in his mind, blocking his breath.


    Dont move, you mutt. Thank the ancestors that fool insisted youd be more useful alive. If it was for me, I


    Go back to your duties. Now, the woman hissed. We cant afford any more mistakes today.


    After a brief silence, his steps moved away, followed by the creaking of a door. Kai didnt get the chance to put his pounding head in order. Without a warning, someone hoisted him on a chair and took off his blindfold.


    The sudden light made him squint. A spartan room came into focus, the bare walls and crude crates offered no clues of his whereabouts. His attention was taken by the only other person in the room who sat across from him. So close, their knees were almost touching. A woman no older than his mother, but without a shadow of Alanas warmth. Her hard gaze was framed by an angular face, made up of stern sharp edges.


    I know you must be scared and confused. But if you do as I say, I promise youre going to be fine. Her tone softened with a hint of worry.


    The way her features turned warm and gentle was too sudden to be natural. Kai fearfully nodded. Whatever the case, antagonizing his captors before he had any idea what was going on wouldnt be wise.


    The woman smiled, a genuine heartfelt ray of sunshine that made Kai want to trust her.


    Fuck, shes dangerous.


    Im Maela and Im here to help you. Your name is Kai, right?


    Kai heightened his surprise with Improvisation. His head was pounding and his thoughts moved at a crawl. All he could do was rely on the skill and hope it would pull him through. He could only formulate a better plan if he was alive to think about it.


    You dont have to be afraid. Remember Im here to help you, but I can only do that if you behave. The sincerity in Maelas voice was like sweet poison.


    Yeah, I beat up and kidnap all the people I want to help too. Somehow they never believe me when I tell them. I really dont know why


    Shes batshit crazy. It will be a bloodbath.


    I see youre still not ready, Maela said, sounding almost sad. I know for some its difficult to accept the truth.


    Fucking lunatics.


    Kai was about to drop any pretense and free himself with his magic when the door opened. Two new sets of steps walked behind him.


    A sweep of Mana Sense made him freeze in his tracks. The woman in front of him was yellow tier in both race and profession, while the people who entered were just a step behind with their race at the peak of orange. Same as him, except for his lack of profession and the undeveloped body.


    More signatures pinged him outside the room. Maybe he could have had a chance with his sword, but it was stored in his missing ring.


    Seems like youre truly good with mana skills. I almost didnt sense that, Maela said, then addressed the people behind him. Make sure he doesnt try anything funny.


    Kai didnt get any more time to consider his options. Two pairs of hands had grabbed him. As he opened his mouth to scream, a sour substance was forced down his throat.


    The kidnappers forced his mouth shut when he tried to spit it out. Kai struggled desperately without holding back, he couldnt compete with the strength of adult men. When they were sure he had swallowed, they gagged him with a rag and blindfolded him again.


    Poison? That would be a convoluted way to


    Dont worry, I wont give up on you. Well have more time to talk after everything is done.


    The door was locked after them as they left him on the floor of the room. This was his chance to do something, but he was just so tired. Whatever drug they used it was fast-acting.


    Fucking overzealous fanatics, I need to


    Kai fought against the slumber for as long as he could. He hardly wigged on the floor. The effects of the drug were too strong. His racing heart slowed down, then his thoughts. He wanted to use Empower, but he couldnt remember how to activate the skill.


    Darkness took him once more.


    ***


    shit! Im so sorry. Damned spirits, I


    Whispered curses and apologies alternated. Someone was pacing before him, each step resounded through the floorboards like the beat of a drum in his ear. It made his head pulse as if his skull was about to split open.


    Each part of his body was heavy, weighed down by an invisible burden. Not that it mattered, even if he were able to move a muscle, his arms and legs were still tightly bound. It had been years since he felt this powerless.


    Shit!


    The irritating drums continued to batter him.


    Can you shut the fuck up! Im trying to think. After much convincing, his mouth let out an annoyed grunt.


    The steps stopped. And two hands pulled him in a sitting position. The sudden movement made him want to puke.


    Youre awake the voice sounded disbelieving. Im sorry, I fucked up.


    The voice now was broken by weeping sobbing. And Kais brain decided to work enough to identify the familiar voice. Then his blindfold was removed.


    You shithead, stop pitying yourself and give me a hand. More muffled grunts got the message across.


    Sorry, sorry.


    Finally, Kai could breathe properly. His mouth and throat were dry, but he didnt need them to send a killing glare at the idiot in front of him.


    Fury burned through his veins. With his hands tied, Kai was a step from head-butting Flynns nose. Unfortunately, his body only slowly flopped forward.


    I swear Ill skin you alive and use your insides as fish bait!


    The boy grabbed him before he could hit the floor. Kai tried to speak but only managed a dry cough.


    You must be thirsty, wait a second.


    You bet, shithead. I dont know if they told you, but your accommodations kind of suck.


    Flynn helped him drink from a flask of water.


    Im sorry this happened. He began to sob again. The richer districts will take the worst hit and I wanted to warn you. I swear, I didn''t think Tridel would follow me.


    What. Did you. Say? Kai croaked, though already knew the answer. If a crew of pirates came to pillage Sylspring, the raid would focus on the wealthier neighborhoods.


    I need to warn my family. I need to warn them all.

 Chapter 127: Good Intentions

    Chapter 127: Good Intentions


    Chapter 127 - Good Intentions


    The team of disruptors had already left the outpost to set fire to the prearranged locations. All the Republics attention would be on them to prevent the fire from spreading, running them around town chasing ghosts.


    All the while the true threat came from the sea. No one would expect a pirate raid in the archipelago. Why would they when it never happened before? In a few hours, panic and blood would paint the streets of Sylspring.


    Dammit. Im so stupid.


    Flynn punched the tree for the third time, one of the few left in the clearing among the buildings. The pain in his hand did little to distract him from the guilt racking his insides. No one told him what the documents he copied were for. His mother just told him to steal them, and he did. He had thought himself so smart.


    Because of him any chance the sentries would detect pirates arrival was eliminated. By the time they noticed the ships it would be too late to muster a proper defense.


    They were supposed to fight the Republic that killed his father, not create more orphans.


    He threw another punch, splitting his knuckles.


    Damn fucking idiot! Cant even do one thing right.


    What the hell are you doing now? Tridel''s mocking voice reached him. You might have convinced your mother that your little friend can be useful, but shell soon see reason.


    Turning around, the smug sneer of the hunter welcomed him. Flynn hid his desire to put a dagger in his back behind a smirk of his own. Bitter they didnt take you either?


    Tridels face stiffened. They need someone to keep an eye on things. Someone they trust.


    Yeah, and you were the only person they could do without, his voice dripped with derision.


    The hunter stepped closer with a menacing expression. Dont think your mommy can protect you forever. The cause comes before everything.


    Tridel was so close he could smell his pungent breath. Flynn stood his ground, looking on with a bored expression. After a few seconds of intense staring, the man begrudgingly went back to his patrols.


    Only then did Flynn allow himself to show his hatred to the only person he despised more than himself.


    It was too late to stop the raid, but if it wasnt for Tridel he would have succeeded in his one good action. Kai and his family would have been safe from the mayhem.


    I couldnt even do that.


    He had tried to warn him after he found out the true plan, but only made things worse.


    He knocked another piece of bark off the tree, staring numbly at his bleeding fist. Even if he only told them a fraction of his friend''s capabilities, that would be enough to see his value for the cause. It was the only way he had to keep him alive.


    Kai would be forced to work for the Voice of the Ancestors, but hed be alive. If Flynn was confident in something, it was in the little fiends ability to get himself what he wanted.


    At least hell be safer here than in town tonight.


    The outpost was deserted except for a handful of new recruits who were supposed to keep tabs on things. Tridel was the only true threat and he had disappeared beyond the treeline.


    Inside a city, he might have had a chance to slip away, but deep into the Veeryd jungle, the hunter would have the field advantage. Despite how he despised him, Flynn knew Tridel would have no trouble spotting him if he tried to leave.


    Never good enough.


    More blood spilled on the tree.


    Slipping in the shadows, Flynn made his way to the storage room. His mother told him Kai was fine, but he needed to see for himself.?v€l-B!n.


    After learning to avoid the enforcers, dodging the few guards left in the outpost was childs play. He took out a lockpick from his sleeve and easily forced open the first door without a sound.


    The storage area was clear. With no windows to worry about, he made easy work of the second lock and closed it behind him.


    He immediately spotted the unconscious form, lying in a corner of the small room. Tightly bound hands and feet in two layers of rope, a blindfold hid most of his face, but he would recognize him anywhere. Flynn hurried to ensure he was still breathing and let out a sigh of relief.


    It was so strange to see him like that, wrong. To see him without his usual unreadable gray eyes, observing each person as if they were a mystery to solve.


    The nape of his neck was tinged in red where Tridel hit him unconscious. Flynn clenched his fists.


    Youre not the only one who keeps his threats.


    Despite being three years younger and a head shorter than him, Flynn had never thought of Kai as such. One glance from him was enough to discourage any person from thinking of him as a child. And if that wasnt enough, Flynn clearly remembered the dozen bruises he got when he challenged him, high on the thrill of his new profession.


    Fragile had never been a word that passed through his head when he looked at him.


    Im so sorry. I just wanted to help, but I fucked up again.


    Tears rolled down his face and he couldnt stop himself from rambling apologies and curses no one would hear. Because he was too much of a coward to speak them to his face.


    Wait! My ring!


    What?


    My ring, the one I had when that guy ambushed me.


    Flynn paused. It was a weird request, but if this was a ploy of some kind, he couldnt imagine what the advantage would be. He slipped a hand in his pocket and took out a roughly crafted silver ring. Nothing exceptional but worth a pretty penny just for the material.


    Tridel had snatched every mesar, but he managed to swipe the ring, thinking it might hold some sentimental value.


    Im sorry I couldnt save your satchel too. You were carrying quite a lot.


    Kai immediately lit up, Yeah, thats the one. It was my dads last gift. Can I have it back?


    They might take it away if they find it on you.


    Please, Ill keep it hidden, Kai begged.


    Okay, you can keep it for now, Flynn placed the ring in his hand. Ill go get you something to eat.


    ~~~


    Kai waited till the door closed. Flynns steps hardly made any sound, but he was reasonably sure that he had left.


    In his state, he could have been beaten up by a toddler. And time was a luxury he couldnt afford. It wouldnt be long before the boy would be back and Kai couldnt be sure how he would react.


    Even if Flynn genuinely wanted to help, he couldnt take the chance. The road to hell was paved with good intentions.


    I cant trust him.I need to leave right now.


    His family needed him and who knew what that crazy witch would convince him to do if she had more time.


    Kai focused on the ring in his hand. While Elijah might consider a piece of silver worthless, it wasnt the same for inhabitants of the archipelago.


    Thank the spirits Flynn got his hands on it before someone tried to melt it.


    He could barely feel the silver band he was holding, the rope that bound his wrists had made his fingers numb and unresponsive. Without Mana Manipulation he couldnt access the spatial closet. He needed just a speck of mana to connect, but true to Flynns words, none of his skills worked. The fog in his brain made it seem a hopeless task.


    His mind felt like mush and his thoughts were painfully sluggish. If he couldnt think straight, how was he supposed to fight his way out?


    Dammit, focus. Virya always said skills just help you hone an ability that is already there. I can do this.


    After more than four years of hard training, he could easily perceive the mana within him without any skill. The drug clouding his thoughts made things harder, but it was something he had done countless times before. Kai willed the mana to connect to the ring with the force of desperation.


    The spatial closet flashed in his mind. His sword clattered to the ground beside him before the connection broke. Gathering what strength he had remaining, he wiggled closer to the blade. Elijah always stressed the importance of keeping the steel sharp.


    Glory to the almighty butler! I swear Ill always follow your advice.


    The fibers of the rope gave way to the honed edge with barely any effort. With a final swipe, his hands were free. It wasnt time to celebrate yet. He had to fight with his hands to grasp the handle and to free his legs.


    After being forced still for hours, he couldnt stand, but it didnt matter. He had everything he needed in the palm of his hand. His teachers might have left him, but they had given him all the knowledge and tools he needed.


    Focusing on the ring on his finger, Kai took out Doras casket of polished cherry wood. Its delicate network of enchantments would preserve any alchemical creation for years before losing any efficacy.


    He opened the lid, grinning at the rows of shining vials. He had wanted to keep them for emergencies since they were far beyond anything he could brew himself.


    If this doesnt qualify as an emergency, I dont know what will.


    His fingers browsed through the labels and stopped on a vial containing a pearlescent liquid: Kais Nullifier. A yellow-grade antidote that would sell for one gold, maybe more.


    He would need to study the composition of the drug they fed him to brew a proper antidote. But none of that mattered in front of the creation of a master alchemist with more than a century of experience. That was exactly why Dora created this.


    A sip should be enough.


    He grabbed the vial with both hands, still trembling, and brought it to his parched lips. Like molten fire, the liquid streamed down his throat, blazing and growing in power by the second.


    The burning vaguely reminded him of his race enhancements. Kai welcomed each wave of pain. The cleansing fire swept through every inch of his body incinerating the toxin, proving itself more than worthy of its silly name.


    His body was still battered by the treatment received. Nothing a sip of Kais Second Wind couldnt solve. The green tonic had a much gentler effect, but it was no less effective. A healing drizzle restored his bruised body. In minutes, he was as fresh as if he had just got out of bed.


    Kai stood up straight, firmly wielding his sword.


    Those crazy bastards are going to pay.

 Chapter 128: Escape

    Chapter 128: Escape


    Chapter 128 - Escape


    With the effects of the drug burned out of his body, a veil had been lifted off his mind. Free from the shackles, his thoughts dashed among two dozen worries and considerations.


    Where am I? Why did my skills fail me? Am I still in time to warn the town? Is my family safe? What should I do now?


    Kai hadnt realized how sluggish his mind had been. Slower than a baby at the bottom of Red. It was a miracle he had thought of asking Flynn for the ring. And without Improvisation to help him, it was another miracle he managed to convince the boy to give it to him.


    I cant lose someone else.


    One side of his brain screamed at him to flare up Empower and rush home as fast as his feet would carry him. The urgency and impending doom pressed him to act. To run and not think.


    And yet, fear made him falter.


    What if I make the wrong decision?


    The importance of formulating a plan had been ingrained into him. But he lacked information, and he didnt have the time to calmly ponder what happened and piece together the events. With each passing second, danger was closing in on his family.


    Mana Sense scanned his surroundings. He didnt recognize this part of Sylspring. Made of roughly shaped wooden boards covered in moss, the buildings were unfamiliar. A group of orange guards with professions of the same grade were patrolling outside, in and out of his range.


    After Maela had identified his skill, Kai was cautious to push his perception to its limit or observe anyone too closely. Yatei knew where that crazy woman was.


    He was about to sprint out of there, and damned be the consequences, when a familiar presence approached the storage they had stashed him in.


    Spirits, Ill strangle that idiot till he turns blue.


    Flynn quickly made his way inside, cautiously opening the door with a bundle of food in his arms. Kai didnt give him a chance to react before pointing his sword at his neck.


    His eyes went wide. How di


    Put that down and dont say a word. The blade tickled his skin. With Improvisation, there would be no room to doubt his words. Keep your hands where I can see them.


    Kai, I


    I told you to shut up, didnt I? Sword and magic remained ready at his fingertips. His eyes didnt blink until Flynn sat on the floor with his fingers crossed over his head.


    Is this really necessary? I''m not going to


    How much time do we have before the raid?


    Even if it was unlikely he would raise the alarm, Kai wasnt willing to take the chance. He wasnt sure how to deal with the fool, but he might as well get some information about what was going on.


    I dont know. They dont tell me everything.


    Flynn, Kai made the note of warning in his tone obvious. He didnt have time for this.


    Maybe an hour or a little more. They probably want to attack with the favor of darkness, but you cant stop it.


    Relief flooded him. He had time, though not much. How many guards are outside?


    Too many for you. Theyll attack to kill if they see you try to escape.


    Let me worry about that. How many?


    The guy who brought you here, Tridel, is still there. Even if youve enhanced your gradecongratulations by the wayI wont help you get yourself killed.


    Kai moved the edge of his sword closer to his heart, but Flynn stared back with a determined expression.


    Does he think I wont hurt him?


    Kai didnt know himself, but he didnt have time to wring the truth out of him.


    Dammit, Flynn! He lowered his blade. Ill go out there anyway. If you want to improve my chances, tell me what you know.


    They crossed gazes, they both knew he wasnt lying. The green pair was the first to break contact in defeat.


    Ten guards, theyre not very good, but it would be better if we avoided them Flynn quickly explained the layout of the outpost as if he had been planning to escape himself.


    Maybe he was.


    There were fewer people than he expected, no one higher than Orange except Tridel, but they had the advantage of age and professions. He hadnt fought many humans apart from Elijah. He was confident he could take them one-on-one. The problem was if they came all at him together.


    We''re in the Veeryd jungle then?


    Easiest place to avoid the Republics eyes. With the coming and going of hunters and gatherers its easy to hide.


    Are we at the Hunters Lodge?


    Thats where I heard that name.


    Tridel had been the hunter who made problems for him.


    I knew, all the Republics dogs are conniving liars, the sneer was marred with anger. The child act almost fooled me. I dont know how youve hidden your grade and profession, but it wont make any difference.


    Your aim just sucks. Cant even hit a powerless kid, Kai shot back, his eyes furiously searching the vegetation. There was no chance to talk his way out of this, but if he made him mad enough, he might commit a mistake.


    Another shot at his back forced him to jump into the shrubbery. He had no room to breathe as it was followed by two more that he narrowly avoided. Luckily, they didnt carry the same strength as the last arrows.


    It must be a skill he can only use a limited number of times or needs recharging, maybe it uses mana.


    Kai caught a glimmer of his presence, but it was gone before he could pinpoint his location.


    How many more can you dodge, little piggy?


    As many as youve got. Improvisation masked any fear or doubt. Kai knew he was a sitting duck, waiting to get skewered. Just one step in the wrong place and he was done for. I can do this all day.


    Come closer you fucker. I know you want to, Im just an unarmed little kid.


    Slow trickles of blood began flowing from four grazes when he reacted an instant too late. Flaring Empower consecutively was tearing his muscles. His movements were growing slower bit by bit.


    I cant afford to back down.


    Spirits, I didnt know you were so pathetic, Kai made the smirk clear in his tone. Then you fools wonder why the Republic took you over. If you are the best you uncivilized natives could muster, that had been a mercy.


    Tridel had stopped answering, but that only made Kai surer that he must be furious.


    Mana Sense tracked the glow with increased accuracy. Just a shapeless cloud of slightly different mana. A Nature spell might catch him, but he had one shot, he couldnt miss it. His body protested the treatment, more tired than he expected. Soon it wouldnt be a matter of gritting his teeth. One muscle would fail him and he would get hit.


    Why does he need to be so careful? He cant have many more arrows in his quiver.


    Your ancestors must be rolling in their graves. I almost feel bad for you, cant get a single proper hit.


    Come on, stupid snake, take the bait. What the fuck are you afraid of, cant you see Im harmless?


    Kai was about to consider bombarding the jungle with water blades in the hope of getting lucky when that pesky glimmer got the courage to step closerbehind his back, naturally.


    A tiny bit closer and well see who the piggy is.


    Too soon and he might miss his chance, too late and hed not get the first strike. His mind strained to keep hold of his mana.


    As the Nature spell was released from his right hand, roots and vines rose at his command to entangle the area where the glow stood. Three water blades were released from his left.


    With an Empowered leap, Kai took his sword out of his ring in a downward slash.


    The skill that kept the hunter hidden was torn by the roots and vines wrapping around him. Shock was written in the bastards eyes as he slashed with two long knives.


    Got you!


    Tridel intercepted two water blades with his steel, while the third cut into his leg. Kai was already upon him with his final slash, about to connect with his head. A perfect ambush. Only one knife was in position, not enough to stop the full momentum of his sword.


    In a blur of movement, Tridel ripped free of the Nature spell. Both knives parried his blade which left a long gash on his arm instead of a fatal strike.


    Kai immediately followed up with a second slash, his body burning with Empower. Another slash on his leg, then the hunter was out of reach. Kai gave chase, dashing after him.


    Hes bleeding out, he cant get far.


    Tridel didnt reactivate his stealth skill, maybe he couldnt. Kai was gaining ground, it was only a matter of time until


    Kai fell flat-faced onto the soggy jungle floor, his body refused to respond.


    Get up, Ive not reached my limit yet.


    He flared Empower to no avail.


    Two boots stepped before him, droplets of blood pattering on the ground.


    Do you think all those arrows were for nothing? His voice was full of glee. Ive no idea how you resisted so long, but that poison is enough to paralyze a fully grown orange beast.


    The hunter kicked him over. Tridel stood triumphantly over him with a bloody smile, knife firmly in his hand. Id tell you Ill make it quick, but Id be lying.


    Hallowed Intuition screamed at him to move, his body burned with Empower. It didnt matter, Kai couldnt.


    Changing strategy, roots rose from the ground trying to impale Tridel, but he dodged before they could take hold. A flurry of water blades left more bloody lines, none fatal.


    I dont know what kind of monster you are, his grin was gone. But the spirits will celebrate with your blood.


    Tridel dashed toward him. A water shield slowed him down, but it was only delaying the inevitable. He hadnt had time to fully stock up on Water mana, and his elemental reserves were dwindling.


    Yatei, Kahali help me! No matter the cost, I accept. I cant die here.


    As the shield was reduced to droplets, the spirits stayed silent. The glimmer of Tridels knife loomed over him, ready to end his life.


    The hunter stopped. Blood began flowing from his chest, the tip of a blade poked out of his heart.


    Youve always been an asshole. Flynn stepped from behind the hunter, letting the lifeless body collapse to the ground.

 Chapter 129: Dusk

    Chapter 129: Dusk


    Chapter 129 - Dusk


    Flynn looked lost at his own blood-stained hands, standing over Tridels lifeless form. Kai tried to speak, but his body refused to obey. His panicking heart slowed down, and he could only stare silently.


    You know your knots kind of suck. The cheeky boy moved his focus on him, and a smug smile lit his face. Like really,really bad.


    Oh, sorry. You know I dont have the habit of kidnapping people and stashing them in my basement.


    Flynn read the look in his eyes and let out an amused chuckle. I think youre the only person who can glare at me like that after I just saved your life. It took me less than a minute to get free. Then I had to run after you.


    You took the straightest path to Sylspring, so that wasnt hard to follow. You move pretty darn fast, but hoping to outrun an expert hunter was stupid.


    He knelt to examine his wounds. The four grazes were little more than scratches, though Kai wanted to cover his face in shame.


    I cant believe I didnt realize I got poisoned. Not that Tridel wouldve given me the time to drink an antidote. And I would have had to reveal the ring. Shit! Just cause that jerk had a few decades on me.


    When each arrow contained enough power to kill him twice over, poison seemed overkill. The rush of Empower surging through him had overshadowed his physical sensations.


    Ive never considered that drawback.


    Ive told you our only chance was to take a detour. But did you listen to wise ol Flynn? No, obviously not, Flynn began to clean his cuts with expert movements.


    Dont worry theyre just superficial wounds, the poison should wear off in about an hour or two. Lucky for you, Tridels shots were anything but subtle. Sounded like lightning had struck a tree. I admit, seeing you dodge those was a tiny bit impressive. You must teach me that.


    Sure, just have a butler torment you with pebbles for a few years. Nothing much. Then get thirty Favor and a skill that predicts the future.


    And what was that thing you did at the end with the twigs and water? Was it magic? It was so cool! For a moment I thought the great spirits had come to your aid.


    Flynn completely ignored his glances. Kai was forced to hear him ramble, unable to twitch a muscle. He had an inkling the cheeky bastard would start drawing on his face if he had a marker.


    Guess he already knows about it anyway.


    Even paralyzed, his mana could flow freely. Colorful motes were already streaming toward him to refill his reserves. Kai searched through his spatial closet, making the cherry wood casket appear beside his hand.


    Flynn paused, staring blankly at the chest and then at the ring. So, thats how you broke free! He slammed an enthusiastic slap on his chest.


    Damn, asshole, wait till I can move.


    I cant fucking believe youve got a spatial artifact. You must be the luckiest bastard in the archipelago. He reverently examined the silver band on his finger. I admit it doesnt look like much, was it really your fathers gift?


    Kai took a smidge of mana to cast a water jet to his face. Flynn spluttered in surprise.


    He wiped the water from his eyes while his hands rose in surrender. I get it, I get it. No need to be so possessive. I was just looking. Damn! You truly are a freaking mage, I cant believe you didnt tell me.


    Flynn''s attention moved to the casket. And whats this? Looks fancy. Is it going to strike me if I open it?


    Kai rolled his eyes.


    What? I never know with you. He carefully opened the lid, marveling at the sight. They look so shiny I wanna drink one! Hey, Im just kidding. How can you glare like that without moving your brows?


    Help me already? Youre enjoying this one way too much.


    So which one do you need? Oh wait, there are labels


    Oh, no, no, no. Please, dont read them!


    Kai tried to manipulate a vine to shut the lid, but Flynn had already picked a vial containing a golden liquid.


    Whats this? Kais Vigor. He enunciated each word slowly, looking at him with a judging gaze.


    Even though Kai couldnt move, his ears were burning fiercely. Improvisation offered suggestions to save his face, but they were all useless when he couldnt utter a word.


    And this is Kais Fearlessness, Kais Rejuvenation, Kais Dashing Determination Flynn burst out laughing, tears already in his eyes. Cocky much? And people say Im boastful.


    I didnt choose them, okay!


    Kai tried his hardest to speak, only achieving a convulsed hum. He felt the overwhelming urge to hide in a hole and die, but he couldnt even do that. The best he could manage was to avoid his eyes. Flynn struggled to read the names out loud amidst the laughter.


    I guess we can exclude Kais Might, maybe its Kais Endurance, what do you say your majesty? He gave him a shit-eating grin. Should your lowly servant feed them all to you.


    Maybe it would have been better if Tridel killed me. Life is suffering.


    Visualizing a clear image in his mind, Kai conjured the water to form three words.


    Neat trick! Nullifier, one drop. I should have guessed that was the one. Flynn picked up the white pearlescent vial. Heres the medicine, your majesty.


    Flynn shook his head but relented. They began jogging, increasing their speed till the jungle flashed past them.


    You can go faster. Kai drank from a water flask. At this speed, he managed to absorb as much mana as he consumed with Empower. The endurance boost the skill provided kept him going.


    His thoughts turned to what awaited him in Sylspring.


    If he just recklessly ran into the streets, hed likely become one more person in need of saving. No matter how much of a genius he was, the gap between him and those with a profession wasnt easy to bridge.


    He also lacked experience, the fight with Tridel had made that abundantly clear. Most of his battles had been against beasts, not humans.


    Theyre going to be fine. Moui can protect them better than me.


    With how unpredictably he behaved, it would take more than one day before people began to worry about his disappearance.


    Theyll think Im running late at the lab.


    Soon they reached the gatherers paths. Kai increased their pace, he didn''t have the energy to think and worry. A scant few rays of light peered through the canopies.


    The trees grew sparse, his strides wider. Flynn struggled to keep up, heaving behind him. They emerged from the jungle onto the farmland, aghast at the sight that presented itself.


    Dark columns of smoke rose from the fields and the town beyond. The raging flames of the rebels fires and the final shades of dusk painted Sylspring in red.


    Are we too late?


    What the fuck did they do!? We need to go.


    Flynn stared blankly at the burning city. Kai grabbed him to continue running. The boy had lost all color, letting himself get dragged.


    ~~~


    Whats your goal with this madness? Zerith demanded. Theyd been chasing rebels through the outskirts of Sylspring for the better part of an hour, always arriving a moment too late.


    An enforcer pressed her sword against the man''s neck.


    Despite the blood pooling at his feet, the rebel laughed. Glory to the ancestors! His eyes shone with a crazy glint.


    Before Zerith could react, the man slit his own throat against the blade. The newbie enforcer stared like a fool at her weapon.


    Im sorry, I


    Go make sure the fire doesnt spread, Zerith ordered. He waited to be alone in the abandoned building before cursing out loud. That man had been their only lead. They couldnt keep running like headless chickens, something was up.


    What do they hope to achieve?


    There had been eight fires, and three more out in the fields. He might understand their logic if the rebels tried to burn poshtown or the merchant districtthough they would have been stopped much sooner if that were the case.


    Why some random houses in the outskirts? Do they hope the fire will spread and torch the whole town?


    He massaged his temples. This didnt make sense. Hed chased enough madmen and rogue killers to know that even they followed their own internal logic, however twisted it may be.


    What do they gain from this?


    They had destroyed the homes of some poor sods. So far there had been a dozen injured and one dead. All the fires had started inside abandoned buildings, giving enough time to react before they spread.


    People were uneasy, gathering in the central district for safety. All the personnel had already been deployed to control the crowd.


    Zerith walked outside, the sun had set, and four moons dominated the sky. He drew a circle over his heart.


    May the gods bless us.


    The mark he left on the boy had reappeared a handful of minutes ago and was approaching town at a frantic pace. He found it weird when Kai had suddenly left town without using one of the gates, but then again the kid had always been an odd one. Even if he was running away, he wouldnt stop him.


    Higharbor still had to send an answer regarding the case. It meant they didnt give it much importance, but still some.


    Can he know something?


    Zerith made a mental note to check on him when this was over. Right now he couldnt afford another futile hunt. Chasing the rebels had already wasted enough time.


    Shit!


    Zerith ran outside, leaving broken floorboards in his steps.


    Gather any officer available, he ordered at the first enforcers he saw. We need to head


    An explosion from the docks lit the night sky, rocking the few windows present. Hed seen those blasts too many times to not recognize the work of a fire mage. Not something the rebels could do.

 Chapter 130: Chaos and Flames

    Chapter 130: Chaos and Flames


    Chapter 130 Chaos and Flames


    With people frantically running around, no one paid attention to two more kids. The wind had spread dark smoke clouds over the farmland, the last dying embers were put out by teams of farmers.


    The humid climate of the archipelago must have stopped the fire from going out of control. Some were even cheering, unaware these were only a simple distraction. The true danger was about to crash on Sylspring from the sea.


    Kais lungs burned on the acrid smoke that rose out of the fields, but he continued to push on, spurred by the urgency. Flynn had recovered from the initial shock and followed behind him with labored breaths, barely keeping up.


    Empower leaned on the brink of what was sustainable. His body hung on thanks to the tonics he had downed on the way.


    One or two minutes wont make a difference if Im forced to crawl by the time I reach the streets, or if I break my neck.


    The sun had sunk beyond the jungle. Covered by the smoke, only thin rays of moonlight managed to reach the ground. Without Mana Sense to guide him, Kai would have already fallen into an irrigation ditch or tripped in a pothole. On that front, Flynn was faring better than him, thanks to a higher Perception.


    They were little more than two-thirds to the gate when a bright blaze from the docks banished the shadows for a few instants, lighting the horizon in red.


    The feeble hope the rebels plan had failed was squashed.


    Theyre going to be fine.


    No enforcer manned the booth at the western gate, but his rush was forced to stop by the flood of panicked people streaming in the opposite direction. Cries and screams, children clutching tightly to their parents. A crowd of locals reversed in the farmland looking for safety.


    Shit!l--B1n.


    Kai considered pushing his way through the crowd of adults before discarding the thought. Apart from the risk of getting trampled, hed lose too much time.


    It was illegal to move in or out of Sylspring any other way, but no one was going to care enough to stop him right now. The wooden wall reached eight meters in height, and two below groundhed tested it with a pulse of Earth mana weeks ago.


    This way, Kai chose a nearby section of the palisade. Taking a run-up, he leaped at the wall, Empower surging through his legs.


    The first step brought him halfway up. He manipulated his mana how he learned from Steady Runner years ago. His foot found a momentary grip on the palisade, allowing him to take a second and third step. Just enough to reach the short wall walkway where enforcers sometimes patrolled.


    The ability was too awkward to use in battle without the help of the skill. Luckily Elijah had insisted he kept practicing it anyway.


    Flynn looked up, heaving for breath. A clear question on his face. Looking into his spatial closet, Kai took out a rope, secured one extremity to the wall, and threw the other at his companion.


    It was more of a thick twine than a proper rope and its length ended well before it reached the ground. Flynn eyed it skeptically for a moment, before grabbing it to climb his way up. He jammed his knife into the wall when the rope snapped a meter from the top.


    Kai hoisted him up. Flynn was covered in sweat, looking about to collapse, too exhausted to even curse.


    You, okay?


    The boy gave a weak nod, staying uncharacteristically silent. Turning to look for a way down, they were both stunned in place.


    Under the moonlight, the streets near the gates were overflowing with people trying to run to safety. Further up, plumes of smoke rose from scorched buildings all over the outskirts. But it was the scene near the sea that sent a shiver down his back.


    Bright flashes of fire highlighted the figures of three huge ships with dark sails moored at the dock. The scarce light wasnt enough to make everything out, but Kai glimpsed the faint figures of people fighting.


    Focus on what you can do.


    If the raid could threaten the Republic forces, it was far beyond the scope of his abilities.


    Drink this. Kai offered Flynn one of his energizing tonics. We need to go.


    Thankfully the boy didnt freeze at the grim spectacle and downed the potion without a question. They headed down toward a step ladder back into the streets. Away from the main avenues, the buildings were eerily empty. Those who hadnt run had shut the doors and windows of their houses.


    They are going to be fine.


    Accompanied by screams, cries and sudden flashes of light, the duo hurried toward the town center, sporadically meeting people running in the opposite direction. When the painted white door stood before them, the cold clank of metal was closer than ever.


    Mana Sense caught the presence of some signature inside, lifting the worry that threatened to crush him.


    Mom, its me! Kai banged the door with his fist.


    It took less than a second for the door to be thrown open. His mother pulled him into a tight hug. Where have you been? I was so worried.


    Moui stood in the doorway carefully watching the streets. An ax firmly in one hand and a bow on his back. Kea''s head popped out behind his uncle, wielding a knife.


    Ill explain later, we need to leave town immediately! Kai grabbed her arm to lead the way when he stopped abruptly. That wasnt right.


    He couldnt find any sign of Ele.


    Mana Sense scanned the house, unable to find a fourth signature. Wheres Ele?


    We thought she would be with you. She went to bring you dinner at the lab when you didnt come back in time. The panic in her voice rose with each word, eyes wildly searching behind him.


    The streets were empty except for Flynn who stood aside to give them some space.


    The door had been ripped off the hinges and lay broken off the side. Jomei lay with an arrow in the shoulder and a deep slash through the chest. His spear with a bloody tip was broken beside him.


    A scream ripped the air. Three mana presences shone inside the building.


    ~~~


    The guard raised his baton to block. Jab activated Crushing Strike, his saber doubled its momentum and speed, breaking the defense. A couple more strikes and the inexperienced guard fell like the others who had crossed his path.


    Caught unprepared, these idiots didnt even carry proper weapons for the most part. They were just begging to be robbed. Only now a few groups tried to mount a proper resistance, but Jab let the other vanguard deal with them.


    The woman hiding behind the guard stared with an empty gaze grasping at the body of another dead man. Her face was covered in snot and tears, disgusting. Jab finished her with a single strike.


    He clicked his tongue in distaste. The ones who gave up were so boring. He looted the corpses, keeping an eye that another pirate didnt try to sneak up on him.


    With all the free money waiting to be plundered, no one bothered. He got away with a handful of coppers. The woman fetched better, her purse was fat with silver. She wore fancy silks and a pretty necklace of gold and pearls.


    Jab had to admit he had been skeptical when Mad Jon proposed the idea to their captain. Everyone knew the Shallow Sea was only good for trash and cowards that preferred misery to risking their lives on a stronger opponent.


    Who would have ever thought such a juicy catch hid here?


    What was the name of this port again?


    He shook his head, who cared anyway? Looking for an untouched target, Jab found a shop that was still intact. He easily broke down the door with a kick.


    This one sold paintings, and not even something interesting. Just boring landscapes and self-portraits of no value. Worse yet, there wasnt anyone hiding inside.


    Jab tore the canvas off the wall looking for a stash or safe. Nothing.


    Such shit luck, he spit on the floor, clicking his tongue. He set fire to the paintings with an oil lamp and left. The owners would learn not to hide their money so well.


    Looking around, he chose his next mark with more care. A corner shop that sold herbs.


    That might contain something decent.


    Thats mine, get lost, Jab glared at another pirate. Not anyone he recognized, probably a newbie. With a look at his bloody saber, the little shit ran away.


    The door took the first kick with only a little creaking, three more before it gave way. It was all worth it as he took a look inside. Apart from the weeds, rows of shiny potions lined the shelves.


    Yes, this is more like it.


    Jab was about to step inside when that fucking newbie brat came running at him.


    Do you want to try me?


    His saber was ready to strike, but the man continued to run past him without so much as glancing in his direction.


    What in the three hells?


    A gust of cold wind made him shiver, the fleeing man suddenly stopped his rush. Head, torso and legs fell to the ground with a wet flop still carried by his momentum.


    Jab turned around to look for the mage responsible. With spellcasters, the secret was rushing them. Without time, all he had to do wa


    A towering man marched down the street, a two-handed longsword in one hand. The silver hawk stood out on his uniform.


    Something wasnt right. The swordsman continued to walk with an unhurried pace. His cold blue eyes didnt even seem to register him.


    Without thinking twice Jab turned in the opposite direction and ran faster than he ever had in his life. His saber clattering, abandoned on the ground.


    What the hell was someone like that doing here? The vanguard and the first mate should have kept anyone like that busy.


    A group of three raiders exited an alley laughing among themselves. One-hand Bili was with them. The gods must favor him.


    Jab dashed towards them, hoping they might buy him enough time to get back to the ship. That was someone for the captains to deal with.


    Where the fuck are you running, Jab? Bili shouted after him. Got something good?


    Glancing over his shoulder, the three finally noticed the swordsman, raising their guard.


    Perfect. With a bit of luck, theyll just


    Before Jab could finish the thought, all three heads were rolling on the ground. Jab hadn''t even seen that monster move his longsword. Those steel eyes didnt glance at the bodies.


    Jab fell to his knees begging, Please, I


    A fourth head joined the pile.


    Zerith continued to march ahead.

 Chapter 131: Desperate Confrontation

    Chapter 131: Desperate Confrontation


    Chapter 131 - Desperate Confrontation


    His sisters screams covered the whispers of Hallowed Intuition warning him of the danger. Kai was about to dart into the building when Flynn grabbed his arm.


    You cant help her dead, he whispered with gritted teeth. Surprise is our best advantage, we need to make it count.


    His mind was a whirlwind of rage, worry and fear. It took most of his self-control to not punch Flynn in the face to free himself, and the remaining scraps to grasp the sense in what he was saying.


    Mana Sense remained locked on the figures. Eles unmistakable presence was cornered by another one in the hallway, but she wasnt dying or injured, for now. The last figure stood a few paces back watching the scene.


    Both enemies had an orange profession and an Orange race, the same as Tridel. Only, there were two Tridels this time. Boiling rage gave way to icy fury, contained just beneath the surface and ready to erupt.


    There were no yellowsthank Yatei and Kahali both. That would have been a suicidal battle. Though he knew he would have tried anyway.


    From their boisterous laughs, they were playing with her. His fists clenched till cracking, but that gave them time.


    Linking to his ring, Kai took out one potion to improve strength and endurance, and another for mental clarity and reflexes. His muscles heated up, urging him to move, while his thoughts quickened.


    Enhancing elixirs were a tricky thing. Adding an immature body to the mix, they became more trouble than they were worth. The effects would last twenty and ten minutes respectively. After that, the backlash would take hours to wear off.


    Dora left better ones in her parting gift, but they were meant for the future. With his current attributes and body, they would be closer to poison.


    The boost was mainly to his physical capabilities rather than his spellcasting. They put him on a timer, and he hated having to resort to them. Right now, it was a gamble he would take a thousand times to improve his chances by far less.


    Kai considered offering them to Flynn too. Though it would have been better if one of them wasnt suffering the backlash when they needed to escape.


    He quickly explained what waited them inside so they could devise a planor the sketch of one at least. Each moment Kai had to fight the burning itch to run inside swinging his sword.


    Less than thirty seconds later, they made their move. The broken door saved them a precious moment. Broken glass littered the floor making a sneak approach impossible. Kai surged Empower and dashed inside. The first target stood at the inner door of the hallway, connecting the main room to three smaller ones.


    A woman, quiver on her shoulder, bow in hand, average stature. Before she could react, he had already made it halfway through the main room. She turned wide-eyed. The amused grin froze on her face.


    Somehow, she managed to knock an arrow in a blur of motion, probably a skill. A spike in Hallowed Intuition warned him. Kai jumped to the right, the shot hissed by his ear, weaker than Tridels. Aiming with his mind, he released the water blade he had prepared.


    Fueled by a third of his Water mana, the condensed blade crossed the remaining distance in less than a blink. Kai targeted her center of mass to ensure a hit.


    Her bow and left hand were cleanly cut through. By the time it reached her body, the spell had lost too much strength and was stopped by a leather chest piece.


    The pirate looked at her hand in shock, the start of a scream on her lips, Kai swung his hand. The sword appeared halfway through the motion. The scream remained forever sealed in her throat and her head rolled on the floor.


    Kai didnt get a breather, pointing a foot before him, he forced his body to invert its momentum and retreat. His skills had already warned him. A burly man charged out of the doorway screaming in rage, dark eyes bulging. He swung a scimitar where Kai had been standing.


    A tinge of relief swept him. Ele was alive. If the second pirate had chosen to kill her or take her hostage, Kai wouldnt have known what to do except beg. Though his relief was short-lived.


    The man began swinging wildly, faster than his eyes could follow. Kai sent four water blades at him, consuming another third of his mana, but the spells were shattered before they could reach him.


    Instead of dispersing into droplets, the water turned into mist around him. Improvisation painted his face in shock and horror. Vainly trying to create distance, Kai raised his left hand as if he was preparing to cast a desperate attack.


    With his guard up, the man pressed forward, unwilling to give him the chance. As the swings of the pirates scimitar were about to reach him, the shadow waiting in the corner of the room struck, covered by mist.


    The man reacted quickly, still not fast enough. One of Flynns daggers plunged halfway into his lower back, the other slashed his arm.


    Kai surged Empower, charging the man to prevent him from focusing on Flynn. His sword whistled through the air in a lunge.


    Fucking brats! Suddenly the swings of his scimitar exploded into a whirlwind of slashes in every direction.


    Despite his best efforts to parry, Kai took a bloody gash on his forearm and shoulder. The man retreated to get a wall to his back and keep them both within his field of vision. His breath had grown labored after the attack, likely his profession skill had taken a toll.


    Kai dared to spare a look at Flynn. The boy had a cut along his face from the cheekbone to the chin but looked otherwise unarmed.


    Who the fuck are you two? The man snarled, his beady eyes flashed between them with hate, a hand holding the wound on his back. Im going to teach you why children shouldnt play with adults, and rip you limb from limb.


    The raider attacked again, the stab Flynn dealt didnt slow him down yet. Their rushed plan hadnt gotten much farther. Running outside was out of the question, the chance of coming across more raiders was too high.


    Reaching the same conclusion, they retreated to opposite ends of the room. No matter who the pirate chose to attack, he would leave his back exposed to the other. At least, that was the idea.


    Shit, how can he be that fast?


    The bald raider chose Kai, probably wary he might cast more spells. Empower flooded his body with strength and speed far exceeding his attributes, the boosting potions pushing him a step higher than he ever reached. Even then, he was forced into a defensive position, each second brushing with death. Hallowed Intuition warnings were too hard to interpret amidst the frenetic battle.


    Rapid metallic clanks filled the room. Kai had to thank Elijahs teachings once more. If there was something he was good at, it was holding out against a stronger opponent. Even if he was fighting a losing battle.


    I cant, Kai took out a hemostatic balm for himself. Help me with this.


    Flynn downed the healing remedy without arguing, and started to apply the salve on the worst bleeding wounds. Kai was limping towards the hallway before he was done.


    Wait, Im not finished.


    Kai continued to hobble forward with Flynn fussing over him. Eles presence still shone to Mana Sense. She was alive, but he couldnt tell more. His mind refused to focus, his thoughts moving at a crawl.


    The first boosting potion must have run out.


    Ele, he tried calling. The raiders hadnt had time to plunder the inner rooms yet. Guided by his skill, they reached his bedroom. The door was shut.


    Ele, its me, Kai raised his voice and hid his fear. We need to go.


    There was no response. The glowing figure inside didnt move, huddled in a corner. Flynn easily picked the newly minted lock, and the door opened a crack. The bed had been pushed to block the way.


    Weve come to take you home, Kai forced his tone to remain even and reassuring.


    The figure stood up, she took one step, looking hesitant to come any closer.


    Little brother? Her words were weak and filled with disbelief.


    Yeah, its me, his voice cracked, tears swelling in his eyes. Only Improvisation kept his words coherent. Are you okay?


    I yes, Im fine.


    The bed was pushed aside, allowing him to squeeze through.


    Dried tears on her cheeks, a cracked lip and several swelling bruises, but no bleeding wounds. Ele stood before him, alive. A weight lifted off his chest, Kai took the first true breath since he had been kidnapped by the rebels.


    Ele looked at him like she was seeing the great spirits. Then she rushed toward him. They both hung on each other with desperation and relief.


    Im ssorry, I


    Youre safe now. Everythings going to be fine, Improvisation made his words soothing.


    Among some sobbing, she told him what happened.


    People werent too worried about the initial fires since they were confined to the outskirts and the enforcers seemed to have them contained. She came to his lab looking for him and had just discovered his disappearance when the raid started.


    She was hiding inside the lab with Jomei when the pirates arrived. The guard had gone to face them, but


    Im so sorry, I should have helped him instead I


    You made the only possible decision, Kai tried to calm her. If you tried to fight them, youd both be dead.


    The two raiders had been more interested in whatever valuables they could find than her. They took their time beating her up demanding to know where the money was hidden. Thank the spirits Kai had interrupted them before it was too late.


    Flynn cleared his throat, standing by the door. I think we should go now.


    They cautiously approached the broken entrance. Ele didnt flinch at the sight of the two corpses, but she retched when they came upon Jomeis.


    Kai limped over to close his eyes. He didnt dare imagine how his twin brother, Jiro, would feel.


    Im sorry I couldnt save you too.


    He could barely focus enough to sweep their surroundings with Mana Sense, but he couldnt detect any human presence.


    When his sister noticed his unsteady walk, she clung to him like a clam to a rock. Kai could tell she focused on helping him to not think about what happened. He only opposed when she tried to pick him up.


    Wary of their surroundings, they made their way out of town. Flynn led the way, while Kai listened closely to Hallowed Intuition for any spike in danger.


    The wind carried the echoes of explosion and battle near the docks. The streets around them were surprisingly clear. Though the signs of destruction were everywhere, with more than one building still burning fiercely.


    Someone is coming, Kai stopped them. His heart skipped a beat when the presence headed straight for them, then he noticed Hallowed Intuition wasnt reacting.


    Moui appeared before them, eyes filled with worry. What happened? Are you wounded?


    This time Kai didnt get to choose whether he wanted to be picked up. His eyes drifted towards the sparks of bright flames near the sea, wondering what was happening there.


    Numerous notifications blinked at the edge of his vision. His eyes closed before he could pay attention to them, the toil of the hardest day of his life caught up to him.

 Chapter 132: Night of Blood

    Chapter 132: Night of Blood


    Chapter 132 - Night of Blood


    Zerith swung his sword, cleaning the enchanted blade from the blood.


    The archipelago. A relaxing place with sunny beaches and naive people. A little forgotten corner of the world where trouble didnt bother going.


    When Ervyn had offered him this assignment, it had seemed too good to be true. Commanding the garrison of a quiet small town of fishermen and farmers, a chance to do some good and leave behind the ghosts of the past.


    Nothing more than a few bands of rebellious citizens with the occasional family drama or impulsive murder. Enough to keep boredom away and not let his skills rust entirely.


    Such a fool.


    Maybe it was the Republic''s fault, if theyd left this place alone, the dream could have lasted longer. But that damn woman couldnt help herself. She had to pull schemes and money till the world came knocking.


    A man rushed at him with a spear out of a broken window as a woman tried to sneak up from behind with two daggers. Both were at the beginning of Yellow, both swinging sticks like children, and no more effective.


    Hed almost feel bad for them, almost. After massacring powerless locals, they must think themselves invincible. Incomprehension flashed in their eyes as they realized they were dead, their bodies flopping to the ground in three pieces.


    The pirate leader who led the charge down the main avenue had been the strongest so farhopefully the captain. They had been coming exactly in his path. It took a couple more swings each, but they fell all the same.


    Grades grew wider as you climbed. Superior skills and experience could bridge the gap up to a certain point. He had been able to do that once, but none of these raiders were that good anyway.


    Why?


    Surrounded by corpses and broken buildings, it was the question that continuously tugged at him.


    Why was all this pointless death and destruction necessary? Why couldnt people see reason? Why couldnt humans ever be happy with what they got?


    As always, there was no answer. None that satisfied him anyway.


    The pretty boulevard with colorful shops and smells of freshly baked goods was choked with the stench of ash and blood. Little of it remained intact, most people had managed to run to safety, but not all.


    If these pirates had no shame punching down lower grades, he wouldn''t either.


    Zerith continued marching through the empty streets to hunt for more raiders. Death to reduce death. It never worked, but what else could he do? It was the only thing he had ever been good at. And it would be better than doing nothing.


    The faster he was the better. He needed to clean up here before eliminating the root of the problem. Leaving people with nowhere to run never ended well. A single pirate could cause a massacre if they remained stranded on land among the population.


    What is he doing here?


    The marks faded in the back of his mind unless he focused on them. He distinctly remembered the kid being outside of town when the trouble began.


    Running on top of the buildings, he had to be careful not to push with too much strength against the thin roofs. Faint violet rays of moonlight pierced the smoke and clouds hanging over the town, lighting the streets.


    Balancing on the shingle roof, he got a full view of the kid''s recently acquired lab. The mark showed he was still inside, alive. His behavior had been more suspicious than usual, something was up.


    Has he come to protect his property?


    No, that didnt make sense. Kai never seemed overly interested in money. No more than was expected from someone who had known hunger anyway.


    It would be much easier to convince Cressida the boy was just another uninteresting brat if he didnt show up in the least opportune places. Though no one was likely to notice in the general chaos.


    Damn, kid. Cant you keep a low profile?l--B1n.


    His erratic behavior definitely warranted looking into.


    Echoes of clashing metal resounded from the building. Zerith dashed to intercept a group of raiders who had been attracted by the noise. Wind Slash cut down two of them before they could react, though a third barely dodged the air cut.


    Probably in the middle of Yellow. The woman bent her back to an unnatural degree, looking for the origin of the attack, Show yourse


    The second strike didnt miss, and he ran past. The continuous clanks of fighting coming from the lab interrupted.


    Youre not going to get yourself killed, kid. Not after all the trouble I went through.


    The wooden framework of the roof creaked as he leaped closer to the lab, landing on the balcony of the opposite building. Zerith prepared to use Splitting Charge through the wall.


    From this height, he had a partial view of the inside through the high window of the lab. His sensing skills completed the scene.


    One headless corpse on the floor, three people still standing, one adult wielding a curved blade and two kids. Even without his mark, it was impossible to mistake the smaller child, wielding a sword.


    A precise jab close to the hilt and Kai disarmed his opponent. Without any hesitation, the kid proceeded to slash the throat of the raider. His moves faster than they had any right to be.


    Zerith scanned him again, his race still showed as Orange . He had known it had to be a ruse, but even if the kid had reached Orange , that speed wouldnt be possible.


    Has he reached Yellow or gotten a profession?


    Each new option was more unbelievable than the last, but the pirate had been at the upper limit of Orange. How high would his skills have to be to bridge the profession gap?


    After defeating his opponent, Kai staggered, leaning against his sword for balance. No trace of those precise and ruthless movements anymore.


    Another, older boy hurried to the kids side. Judging from their body language, they were close to each other. He recognized the face, there werent that many kids that got into the scholarship program from Sylspring. Filing Index quickly pulled the right document from memory. The boys personal file flashed in his mind.


    Flynn Soveili, poor background, father died during the famine, graduated first in his class, upper common profession. He was offered a job from the Republic and should be working for the government, though his profile doesnt report details.


    His presence might explain the outcome of the fight, if it was a favorable matchup for his skills and a lot of luck was involved. Maybe the pirate wasnt as strong as he thought. But why was he here and what was his relationship with Kai?


    How many more secrets are you hiding?


    Not fast enough.


    The first Wind Slash took his bow, the second was about to take his head when an iron shield got in the middle. His focused cut dented the metal. The man grunted in surprise and took a single step back.


    Zerith scanned his opponent, both the mage and the archer were at the peak of yellow. The problem was the last captain. Sword and shield with almost a complete plate armor like a knight, an unusual choice for a pirate. Worse yet, he was half-step into green, just like him.


    Why is someone on this level raiding the archipelago?


    The strangeness of this raid was blatant. He would get down to the bottom of it after he freed their neck from those pointless skulls.


    The town will be completely defenseless, they said, the voice cawed angrily. Yellow teeth bared behind a dirty graying beard. Should have kno


    Zerith struck, it was obvious the man was trying to take time to surround him. He was already tired from cleaning up the town and heavily outnumbered. He needed to close the fight quickly.


    He dashed towards the mage with dyed red hair, not sparing his mana to push his speed to the limits. The woman wore a flamboyant crimson coat with a very low neckline. She looked tired from the earlier ambush, and he didnt plan to find out if she had a way to recover her mana.


    Fear lit her eyes. Instead of running, she sent a flurry of identical fireballs his way. Only a half-mage who relied heavily on profession skills. Zerith slashed through them letting Windscreen take care of the fallout.


    In a panic, the half-mage cast a stream of crimson flames from her hand, laughing madly, Burn! Burn for me!


    Zerith sidestepped the flowing fire. The knight was sprinting to defend, but he had him beat in speed.


    Two red eyes shone with a crazy glint behind the blaze. If you wont burn for me, well burn together!


    Wait, stop! The knight shouted, panicked.


    Shit!


    Sixth Sense warned him a moment before the insane woman exploded in a flood of roaring crimson fire. His sword cut the flame with Gale to avoid the brunt of the impact.


    But it could only delay the inevitable. Zerith angled his sword before him, then flared Windscreen and Zephyr''s Touch, sacrificing another chunk of mana to protect himself from the inferno.


    His enchanted uniform was burnt and shredded, though it protected his skin from charring. With a grimace, Zerith put out the fire burning on his shoulder. He didnt waste time examining himself, there was hardly any part of his body that didnt hurt.


    Fucking lunatic, who takes a self-destruction skill.


    A long string of curses forced him to raise his guard. The knight threw his helmet off, his armor had been heated bright red, but he didnt seem otherwise hurt.


    The remaining walls of the warehouse had been blasted away except for a room shining with sizzling enchantments about to give out behind him. No other pirate in sight. The night was strangely silent.


    An Arrow hissed towards him, Zerith cursed for speaking too soon and forced his body to dodge.


    Im going to kill you, the archer was back with another bow. He flung a flurry of shots, his face snarling in rage and tears. Youre going to die a slow death for what you did to her!


    Zerith gritted his teeth and dashed to meet him. The archer dodged the first and second Wind Slash, not the next five. Though he couldnt avoid an arrow to the leg in exchange.


    With no mana left to spare and bleeding profusely, he turned towards his final opponent. The knight had finished ripping off pieces of his armor and watched him with grim determination.


    Why?


    I should have known there is no easy target, he laughed sourly.


    You can take your ships and leave.


    Oh, I will. The knight showed his rotten teeth. Just after I kill you and raze this cursed town to the ground.


    The old pirate advanced methodically, sword and shield at the ready. Zerith raised his guard and prepared to meet him.


    The metallic ringing of their swords filled the night. With an injured leg, his biggest advantage in mobility was gone. He had maybe another thirty seconds of Zephyrs Touch, not enough to chip away at his opponents defenses.


    Zerith retreated, trying to deflect the strikes. Each clash came closer to sending his sword flying from his hands.


    He couldnt run and he couldnt win, truthfully, he could barely stand. His superior level in Longsword was the only reason he still held on. The pirate captain left no opening, advancing slowly with a sadistic grin.


    No reinforcements were coming. He had given precise orders to his officers to maintain their position, no matter what happened. Even if they disobeyed, they wouldnt get here in time.


    His last shreds of mana were consumed, tapping into his lifeblood to keep the skill going. It weakened him as much as it helped, only delaying the inevitable. His vision blurred and his arms grew weaker every second.


    Sixth Sense flashed at his back, but he didnt have the strength to check with his skills. Surprise flashed in the knights eyes. His shield raised to meet a threat he couldnt see.


    That was enough.


    Zerith lunged in a piercing strike that left him completely exposed. He burned his lifeblood to flare his skills. A meter-long crystal shard met the shield forcing it an inch back, enough to slip through the pirates guard.


    The knights eyes widened in shock at the blade piercing his heart, as if he couldnt understand what had happened.


    You should have run away, he wasnt sure if he had said it or only thought it.


    Zerith collapsed to the ground. The pirates sword stuck through his own chest, a strike he couldnt avoid.


    A merfolk with a crumbling wand hurried towards him followed by three other human guards. He might have seen his face before but didnt have the energy to pull up the file.


    They were coming out of the collapsing enchanted room. He hadnt thought anyone was still there.


    The last slivers of life slipped away. The eyes of the gods still hung unfeeling up above.


    Zerith still didnt know why, but he thought it had been worth it.

 Chapter 133: The Path Ahead

    Chapter 133: The Path Ahead


    Chapter 133 - The Path Ahead


    Kai squeezed his eyes shut, covering them with an arm. Noise and light chipped away at his slumber. He wanted to cling on to the dream just a little longer. He was back at the estate, taking a refreshing swim under the shining sun, carefree and happy.


    Just five more minutes.


    No matter how hard he tried to grasp it, sleep slipped away like sand through his fingers. His thoughts grew too loud to ignore, pressing worries dragged him like chains toward wakefulness. Reality demanded his attention.


    Fine!


    Kai massaged his eyelids to stave off the throbbing headache like someone had played soccer with his head. Sitting upright, he winced when he pressed his weight on the bruises. Sore muscles also protested, but he was used to that.


    A brief surge of Empower banished the remnants of sleep.


    Yes, that actually happened, and Ive survived.


    Hallowed Intuition was blessedly silent. No screams, only the bustles of people talking close and far.


    His hair brushed against a dark green canvas. The fabric couldnt entirely shield him from the light outside. A rolled blanket for the pillow and two more to cushion the ground underneath. Moui had a similar tent, though this one looked new.


    Untying the flaps of the tent, Kai stepped outside. Free to stand upright, his body protested every movement, but hunger made him forget the pain.


    His stomach grumbled, seeming about to eat itself. He was famished, more than he had ever been in his entire life. His ring was empty, he had already eaten his emergency snacks the day before.


    Dammit. I should have remembered that no number of snacks is ever enough.


    The sun was close to noon, shining a pleasant heat on his skin. Tents and improvised shelters spread around him as far as he could see. The sea of people made him falter before he recognized the familiar farmland. The jungle behind them and the town walls on the other.


    Youre awake, Moui''s deep voice called.


    The whole family hurried towards him, even Kea joined the group hug.


    How are you feeling?


    We were so worried, but we couldnt get hold of a healer.


    Ele and Alana bombarded him with questions, without giving him the chance to answer. Ignoring his protests, they dragged him to a campsite where a bowl of cold vegetable stew was placed in his hands.


    I can go heat it first.


    Kai held on to the bowl with both hands when his mother tried to take it away. Its fine, Mom. I like it cold.


    With a piece of hard bread, he began to fill his mouth as fast as he could swallow. His hunger only grew after the first bite.


    Ill heat the next one, then. Remember to chew.


    Alana came back with more bowls, bread and salty jerky. Not what he usually went for, but they all made his mouth water. His belly was like the insatiable depths.


    I think youve had enough, Alana snatched a piece of cheese from his hands.


    His look of betrayal didnt move her, nor did his pitiful expression with Improvisation. Mom, Im still hungry.


    Youre going to vomit if you eat any more.


    Maybe he needed time to digest everything. His belly was bulging, and the hunger had settled down to a muted yearning.


    What happened? Kai finally asked.


    Alana and Moui shared a glance.


    Were safe, the pirates are gone, his uncle said, glancing behind his shoulder.


    Kai noticed the numerous enforcers patrolling through the camp. Usually, people preferred to keep their distance, but now no one seemed to mind.


    They announced an hour ago that the last stranded pirate had been found and executed.


    Dont worry, they said we should be able to return to our houses soon. Alanas smile dimmed. Those of us who still have one anyway.


    Kai thought he would be put through an interrogation. But after his third not-so-subtle hint at the subject was ignored, he stopped prodding.


    His family had moved the conversation to mundane topics. They acted like they were in their house talking about the weather over breakfast, while the town had been raided and burned.


    Alright, its too soon.


    After ensuring he still had all his fingers and toes, they left him alonefor how much privacy someone could get in a camp packed with people. Moui left for the jungle to hunt with Kea, any morsel of food would be welcome. Ele and Alana went to help other families and check on people they knew.


    The whole camp wanted to keep busy. Laughs and smiles were shared, people were happy to be alive. Each one had their way of coping with what happened.


    Kai wanted to ask Ele how much she told them of last night. His sister''s smile was particularly bright, but it didnt make her eyes shine. Getting the hint, he didnt bring up what happened.


    There will be time later.


    Do you know where Flynn is?


    We offered him to stay with us, but he left soon after we came back. Probably went looking for his family.


    Yeah, that must be it.


    They were overdue for a long conversation, but he wasnt surprised the boy cut and ran. Squads of enforcers filled the camp, pulling people aside to ask questions. It was better Flynn made himself scarce for the time being.


    Hell be fine. Unless the rebels kill him for letting me escape. Or the enforcers find out he associated with the rebels, or


    Kai shook his head. Flynn knew how to take care of himself. Maybe he actually went to check on his family. Though they might also be part of The Voice of the Ancestors, he should be safe.


    The only person who knew Flynn had helped him escape was Tridel, and the hunter was fertilizer for the jungle. No corpse, no proof.


    Flynn laughed with no mirth. Youve met my mom.


    When would I


    His eyes widened. Your mother is the crazy lady?


    Flynn winced, his gaze wandering over the waves. She wasnt always like that, but yes, the crazy lady. Ive heard worse names.


    How would it be growing up with a mother who can fuck with peoples minds?


    Wed better go back. They might start to wonder what were talking about if we dont. The enforcers are already suspicious of every shadow after the raid. Flynn walked ahead toward the camp.


    ***


    In the early afternoon, small groups began to be allowed back into the town. Though some people looked reluctant to go.


    Walking back into Sylspring was a surreal experience. The fires had long been quelled, but the faint smell of smoke and ashes grew stronger as they moved toward the center. He almost expected to see a pirate jump out of an alley at any time.


    Apart from the rebels distraction, the outskirts had been left untouched. The deeper they went, the more apparent the destruction became.


    Abandoned everyday objects and debris lay strayed in the streets. Broken windows, doors barely hanging on the hinges and the occasional dark red patch that had yet to be scrubbed clean.


    The pirates had been repelled just before pushing into their neighborhood. They were among the lucky ones. Apart from a crimson spot on the white door, their house had been left untouched.


    The arrow-shaped hole on the painted wood left little to the imagination.


    Moui did say he would come back here.


    Alana hurried to open the door. Everything was as they left them, even the smell of herbs and cooking was the same. Walking up the stairs to his room felt like a dream. Kai sat on his bed, sinking slightly into the mattress.


    Even though it hadnt been long since he was here, so much had happened. Right as he thought he was figuring out his life, everything had been thrown upside down.


    Would Reishi want to double down on their business, or cut his losses? Maybe he would leave the archipelago.


    Why? Why did this happen?


    Kai lay down hugging his pillow, hanging on a piece of familiarity when everything else seemed to have changed.


    Two days ago, he thought he had all the answers. Now he was back at the starting point.


    The streets came to life as more people looked for their homes, though the buzz of activity held a mournful note. Families crying over their losses.


    After a quiet dinner, his stomach stopped demanding more food. Kai took a low orange potion with a slow-acting effect. He was lost, and the ceiling had no answers, as usual.


    It will look better in the morning. It always does.


    Kai lay on the covers, the night was warm enough that he didnt need them, but sleep eluded him.


    Might as well get it over.


    Kai pulled up his notifications.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Perseverance (lv1) When your mind is set, no amount of persuasion will make you waver in your convictions.


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Poison Protection (lv1) Slows down the absorption of toxins to give your body better odds of survival. Increase effectiveness against substances youve already come into contact with


    *Ding*


    New skill added to the Archive! Strategist (lv1) No task or battle is insurmountable with a proper strategy. Every mighty foe has a weakness waiting to be exploited.


    Kai had long lost count of all the red skills in his Archive, though one more option never hurt. They would increase the chances of learning higher-grade skills related to them.


    No doubt, meeting the crazy ladyFlynns mom apparentlyhad played a part. Gaining a skill after a single encounter was rare. He must have been rewarded for the danger he had been in, same for Tridel.


    Both Perseverance and Poison Protection could be useful, but then again, each skill was. Kai grumbled to himself.


    Whats the point of dangling shiny gifts in front of me if I can never take them? Thats just cruel!


    Strategist could complement his strengths and shore up his weaknesses. The number of orange skills was much smaller, each one was a welcome addition.


    Now, if only I didnt have a list of skills I want that will soon reach the moons, I might even take it. Fuck me, maybe after I reach Yellow.


    With the frustrating notifications over, he moved on to what really mattered.


    New Feat: Crossing the Chasm For your contribution to the defeat of multiple opponents far above your grade. You are awarded: +2 Favor!


    People had died but he was alive. Kai swallowed his guilt, none of his opponents gave him any choice. They had been the ones who tried to kill him and his sister.


    Elijah would be mad if I felt guilty for defending myself.


    He was about to try to sleep again when he realized the notifications werent over. With a frown, he gave the go-ahead.


    *Ding*


    For being confronted with multiple mortal dangers in a short period of time, the Guide has judged you eligible to break your Second Seal early.


    If you were to choose this option, youll gain the possibility to select one profession at any time, but youll forever lose access to Life Experience.


    Any further XP will be gained by pursuing the domain of your selected profession.


    Be warned this change is irreversible and will take effect immediately. Do you still wish to proceed?

 Chapter 134: The Offer

    Chapter 134: The Offer


    Chapter 134 - The Offer


    Kai stared at the floating scroll, reading the words again and again to be sure he understood them correctly. His heart pumped in his chest, any trace of exhaustion was banished from his head.


    Since there was a way to break the First Seal ahead of time, he knew there must be a way to do the same for the Second Seal. Virya had told him there was no way to force it so he shouldnt concern himself with it.


    Now, the chance to gain the strength he craved was at his fingertips. He didnt need to wait a second longer, with a single yes, he could gain the power and safety he yearned for.


    He was tired of being outmatched by every adult with a below-average profession and terrible skills, just because they were older. He was tired of waiting, always waiting. He was tired of being at the mercy of the tides of fate, sailing in a dark ocean.


    He had been kidnapped by a bunch of nutjobs, risked having his mind brainwashed and fought for his life in two uphill battles against terrible odds. He had taken numerous risks over the years but never walked this close to the edge. Just one wrong step and he would have died.


    I doubt Ill get the chance to start over a second time.


    Worse yet, all those challenges would have been a joke if he had just a few more years. The idea of leveling the playing field was beyond alluring. Every fiber of his being wanted to say yes.


    The opportunity was offered to him on a silver platter, all he had to do was take it. With a single thought, he could finally stop being scared, powerless and at the whims of every foolish adult.


    Cant I let future-Kai deal with the consequences?


    The words hung in the air before his eyes, whispering sweet promises. Present-Kai had to scrape every morsel of willpower to not accept the offer immediately. Clenching his jaw, he pushed the notification aside for the time being.


    Why cant things be easy just this once?


    He opened the window to let the night breeze in, it was becoming too hot.l--B1n.


    Kai took a deep breath, then another, then spent an hour in Meditation to calm his racing thoughts.


    It would be heart-wrenching to waste years of blood and sweat on a rash decision. Kai repeated that mantra in his mind until he believed it himself. Being hastyno matter how sweet the rewardcould drown him in a sea of regrets down the road.


    Outside his window, the Wandering Moon lit the world with its pale violet rays, accompanied by four of her sisters.


    It must be close to midnight, probably later.


    A fresh mind always made better decisions. Kai sat on his bed, tempting possibilities wandered through his mind. With a thought, he could pull the notification back and have a profession before dawn. Even if it was a few years early, he was bound to receive some great options.


    Only years of training and self-discipline let him clear his mind and fall into a restless sleep.


    The sun rose too soon, and the morning brought little clarity. Outside the streets were bustling with life, people busy cleaning the town and rebuilding.


    Kai closed the window, the dampening enchantments took care of any sound. Kai sat at his desk and took out a blank piece of paper. He could already smell the coming headache. Like with any important decision, he pushed back the laziness and began to write down the pros and cons.


    He had run the math. The loss of Life Experience was close to negligible. While the amount of XP had increased since he was a child, it didnt keep pace with his progress. With all his skills at Orange or higher, it made up only about 5% of his gains.


    Every crumb of XP he could gather was welcome, but hardly worth crying over. There was a limit to how many new and challenging experiences he could find at his current level. Even fighting dangerous awakened beasts quickly gave diminishing returns.


    He had some safe-ish ideas to try. The problem was they would take time away from skill training, meaning a net loss of XP. A decent payday required exceptional circumstances that always carried with them equal dangers.


    The raid and kidnapping might have netted him over a thousand XP, but he wasnt eager to repeat them, ever. If he kept betting his life, it was only a matter of time before the coin fell on the wrong side.


    The Guide had agreed that this time his brush with death came too close for comfort and offered him a choice.


    With the ability to gain XP by practicing my profession, this cant be considered a loss.


    Kai wrote down his conclusion, a small smile tugging at his lips. He needed to be rigorous.


    Next topic!


    He had defeated the beasts he could, and hunting for a Yellow one was pure madness. There were no more achievements he could gain from being under-leveled.


    Not any that were viable anyway. He had to face it - he wasnt going to advance his grade before fourteen.


    Kai had avoided running the math not to demoralize himself. Scribbling the numbers, his chances were even worse than he thought. Unless pirates raided Sylspring every week, it wasnt going to happen.


    Probably not even then, since I would have died.


    There might be feats he didnt know about, but taking a profession would also open new doors and chances to gain Favor. He would likely obtain a feat for taking it early.


    I cant count that as a con either. As for pros


    However, if you were at the risk of dying repeatedly, the Guide would offer to break the Second Seal early. A failsafe for extreme situations. What would be the point in getting a better profession if someone died before choosing any?


    Most commonly it was triggered during periods of war or when children were stranded in dangerous wild environments.


    Seems like running into a pirate raid after almost getting skewered by a hunter counts too.Who would have thought


    The author specified it required true and repeated danger. It wouldnt work if Elijah or Moui were watching his back, no matter how many beasts he fought. The Guide couldnt be cheated, it knew when he wasnt actually in mortal danger.


    Even if he honestly believed his life was about to end, the Guide didnt care. There was only one way to brute force this failsafe, that was to actually put someones life at risk, multiple times.


    I knew Elijah didnt really leave me alone. Damn butler, he could have stopped that drake from chasing me through half of Veeryd.


    That was also why it was advised not to read this chapter. Overeager kids might be tempted to put themselves into unnecessary danger.


    Well, I cant say I wouldnt have considered the option if I knew


    The chapter contained more information about professions, mostly stuff he had already been taught and a few new details.


    Never an easy choice.


    He would get better options than any other native in the archipelago if he chose now. That wasnt a matter of arrogance, it was a fact. But they wouldnt be as good as if he had waited.


    Will the difference be that big?


    Kai reread the chapter, but the book didnt offer more insights.


    Reaching Yellow would be the greatest boost, but he wasnt going to do that before selecting a profession. The biggest difference he would miss out on were the levels in his general skills.


    How much do they matter?


    He had always been a bit of a perfectionist. Before Elijah and Dora left, he always tried to min-max his status as much as possible. But a lot has happened since then.


    Even with Hallowed Intuition, he couldnt expect to be always warned in time. As the raid and kidnapping taught him, sometimes life just really wanted to fuck with you, and you could only take it. There were going to be dangers he couldnt predict, that hit him out of the blue for no apparent reason.


    All he could do was become stronger and prepare himself to weather the coming storms. A profession would be one hell of a preparation.


    A slightly better profession would do him no good if he was dead, or if someone he loved died.


    There must be a reason why the Guide offered me to break the Second Seal early.


    Then there was whatever Virya hid in the cube. The mage could be infuriating, but she had never lied to him. With the attributes from a profession, he would ensure he beat her challenge.


    Hidden behind layers upon layers of intricate puzzles, the reward was bound to be exceptional. Perhaps worth breaking the seal just for that.


    And Im back at the starting point. Amazing. Just truly fucking wonderful.


    The list of pros and cons and his messy thoughts filled five pages. Kai crumpled the papers and threw them in a corner of his room in frustration.


    I need to get a garbage can.


    After the raid destroyed the little order, he had put into his life, he had wanted to believe so badly that the Guide offered him the next step to take. The solution to his problems.


    Reality could never be so merciful.


    Someone would think he would have learned the lesson after he had been repeatedly fucked over by fate, but no. He couldnt stop himself from hoping that, for once, it would be different. Hoping that the optimal path forward had been delivered straight to him.


    Life and choices were never just black or white, they came in a thousand infuriating shades of gray. An endless series of trade-offs, the only way to find the right decision was after the fact.


    Kai lay on his bed, tempted to scream into his pillow.


    Why does it need to be so damn frustrating?


    His mind wandered back to the estate, things had been much simpler then.


    Elijah and Dora would know what to do. Spirits, Id settle for Virya and her enigmatic answers.


    Who else could he ask for advice? His mom and Moui had the best intentions, but they knew less than him on these topics.


    Maybe Reishi knows something? Ill need to check on him, I hope he didnt lose too much in the raid.


    He could postpone the decision for another day.

 Chapter 135: The Future

    Chapter 135: The Future


    Chapter 135 - The Future


    In little more than a month since he reached the peak of Orange and started his alchemy business, he had progressed nicely. More than nicely actually. Those numbers would make even Elijah give him a nod of approval.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 0 > 16,789 / 300,000 XPProfession: None


    Body stats


    Strength: 19>20Dexterity: 23Constitution: 25Mind: 28Spirit: 31>32Perception: 22Favor: 30>32


    Skills:


    Mana Sense (lv74>76)Mana Manipulation (lv60>64)Empower (lv59>64)Inspect (lv51>53)Blessed Swimmer (lv43>44)Water Magic (lv41>44)Alchemy (lv42>44)Runes (lv38>40)Nature Magic (lv37>38)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv21>24)Herbology Advanced (lv30>34)Attuned Meditation (lv12>14)Improvisation (lv4>8)Hallowed Intuition (lv2>4)


    If pirates raided the town each week, I might make it to Yellow before fourteen.


    The Guide never missed rewarding conflict. It left him with a somewhat sour taste, profiting from the death and misfortune of others.


    Madly brewing large batches of potions also played its part. It hadnt been easy to get used to the rhythms and demands of an alchemy business, though his gains would have slowed down in a couple more weeks.


    There was only so much he could learn by creating the same potions over and over again. If nothing had happened, it would have become an endless repetition of tedious recipes.


    Beautiful boring days. You truly dont know what you have till you lose it. Now Im not even sure if I have a job.


    Another day hadnt brought him any closer to the solution to his profession dilemma. There was no time limit on the Guides offer, but he couldnt wait too long if he planned to use it to solve Viryas cube.


    He had about ten months left on the mages timer, and a profession would take time to level and grant more attributes. Kai wouldnt make the mistake of underestimating Viryas puzzles. It wasnt going to be easy even with a higher Mind stat.


    The sooner I make a decision the better.


    The mood in the market was surprisingly cheerful, though that quickly changed as he walked through the paved streets of poshtown. Summer was in full swing, but the streets were emptier than he had ever seen them even in the off-season. Hardly any tourists could be spotted and foreign sailors were almost as rare. The few people he saw didnt seem to be enjoying themselves.


    Poshtown, with its ostentatious appearance, had been hit the hardest. The signs of pillaging and destruction had been cleared with surprising efficiency, but not everything could be swept under the rug.


    While the paved tiles of the main avenue had been scrubbed clean, most shops were closed, sporting panels of wood instead of glass to cover their large windows. Some had people bustling inside to fix them, but they were in the minority. The store where he bought a painting of the Vastaire ruins on the opposite side of Yanlun had been torched, a husk of blackened wood with no sign of the owners coming back.


    An enforcer stopped him halfway to the merchant district. Kai didnt need Improvisation to keep calm. Squads of officers were still sweeping the town in frenetic activity. This was already the third time he was questioned today.


    The woman in uniform didnt raise her gaze from her notebook. Did you see anything suspicious on the night of the accident?


    Kai stifled a sigh. I dont know. It happened all so fast. What kind of suspicious?


    People running in the wrong direction, hiding their faces or looking much calmer when everyone else was panicking. The enforcers began listing. She had the curt and bored tone of someone who had repeated those same words countless times.


    Kai kept to the rehashed story he had agreed with his family. Hed been coming back from playing in the fields when the accident happened. He ran back to his house where he found his parents and they all went to safety outside the town walls.


    Speaking of the rebels would garner unwanted attention and risk exposing Flynn. Not that Kai knew much about the rebels'' plans anyway. There hadn''t been any official announcement yet, but it was clear the Republic knew of their involvement from what they asked.


    With patience, Kai entertained the series of questions he''d already answered less than half an hour ago. He hoped the culprits would be brought to justice, but he wanted to stay as far away as possible from the investigation. The Republic was on a war footing, and he didnt want to get caught in the middle.


    If you remember any detail or notice something suspicious you can report it to the first officer you see. The governor has offered a generous reward for any useful information a citizen can provide.


    Having said her piece, the enforcer marched to question another passerby. The woman hadnt given him a glance throughout the whole conversation.


    Hopefully, Zerith will figure it out.


    Weirdly, Kai hadnt seen him yet. The man always seemed to be everywhere, but he had disappeared since the raid.


    Hes probably busy dealing with this mess.


    Thank the spiritsand probably his FavorKai managed to reach the merchant district without getting stopped again. Streams of people filled the usually quiet neighborhood, with different groups of armed guards warily observing the street.


    Many merchants employed private security for their residences. Kai heard this area had seen intense fighting during the raid. Located in the southern side of town, it managed to hold till the enforcers organized resistance to push the pirates back.


    Reishis mansion stood proudly, looking unaffected by the attack, though the shiny gate didnt sparkle like a mirror this time. Getting a hold of the merman had been surprisingly complicated. Hed already come by the day before but had been informed the merchant wasnt home and politely sent away.


    Waving at a servant carrying a package, Kai waited for someone with the authority to let him in. A minute later, the familiar butler with his pristine maroon uniform hurried towards him, giving him a short bow.


    Master Kai, what a pleasant surprise, the man glanced at a silver pocket watch. We didnt expect you so soon. Master Reishi is currently busy, Im sure youll understand. Im afraid you might have to wait a while. Maybe you could come back later.


    Its fine, Kai raised a hand to stop him. I dont mind waiting.


    Of course, this way. The butler let him inside.


    Is Reishi fine? Was he here during the raid?


    Master Reishi is in good health, he is very busy dealing with the fallout of the raid. The man opened a door for him, stepping aside to let him pass. Were somewhat short-staffed at the moment, but dont hesitate to let me know if there is anything I can do for you, Master Kai.


    The butler made another short bow and was gone before Kai could add anything. He hadnt missed how the man only answered half his question.


    Guess Ill just have to ask him.


    He sat cross-legged on a plump couch. Strings of mana began weaving between his hands. He needed to catch up on his training. Getting kidnapped had thrown his schedule into chaos.


    So the enforcer won? If Reishi was safely sitting before him after all.


    He did, the merman took a sip. But he also died from his injuries. He saved my life and I couldnt help him. I tried everything I had, but I Maybe if I had come out sooner, I couldve made a difference


    Kai found his mouth completely dry. He had to force the words out of his throat. Who was the enforcer?


    The captain of the garrison, I think his name was Zerith.


    Why him? Why couldnt it be another nameless officer?


    Reishi looked at him. Did you know him?


    I met him a few times. Kai entrusted himself to Improvisation, he didnt want to make the merman feel worse.


    Zerith was one of the first people he met in Sylspring. Always popping up with his ridiculous excuses each time he visited. Eccentric and more than a bit nosy, but still a reassuring presence.


    He had helped him during the selection on his first visit. The man had immediately figured out that he was downplaying his skills, but the Republic had never come to bother him over that.


    Thinking back, after his teachers had left, the enforcers barely questioned him. He thought Elijah was to credit, but the Republic could probably have bothered him much more if they wanted.


    I should have trusted him more. Now its too late.


    They had never been particularly close, but the captain had become one of the constants of his life. One of the few he had remaining.


    Kai. Are you listening to me? Reishi raised his voice.


    Yes, sorry. I was just lost in my thoughts for a moment. What were you saying?


    I asked if you needed my help. Or did you only come to check on me?


    Oh, yes. Kai smiled with Improvisation. I also wanted to ask you about what you wanted to do with our business. If you want to cut your losses, I understand.


    I cant believe I didnt inform you sooner, Im sorry, Reishi moved a hand over his eyes. Perhaps Im actually too tired. We might need to reassess our strategy, but no, I want to continue. Selling only in Sylspring might be a problem, so Ill need some time to decide how to proceed.


    Yay, Ive not been fired.


    Unless you want to stop? Reishi probed. I can void our contract if you want to do something different.


    Kai hid his surprise. No, its fine. Take all the time you need. I also need a break to reassess my plans.


    The merman smiled at the news. Was there anything else? Taking a break with you was nice, but I have a lot of work to do.


    There is one thing its a bit personal. Kai glanced at the door.


    No one can hear anything when the door is closed. Im happy to help if I can.


    Gathering his thoughts, Kai described his dilemma. He explained most of his reasoning, except Viryas cube. The merman never tried to pry when he skipped over details.


    How much worse would my profession be if I took one right now?


    Reishi had almost managed to hide his surprise completely, though his blue eyes peered at him with noticeable intensity after his revelations. Well, I cant say for sure. It would depend on what you do in these last two and a half years, but it will probably be significant.


    I shouldnt do it then? His head hung low.


    At least I have my answer, even if its not the one I hoped for.


    As long as you stop trying to get yourself killed, that would be the better choice Reishi scolded him. You shouldnt be so reckless with your life.


    Not you too!


    I dont intentionally look for trouble.


    Well, if it finds you so often, there must be a reason, the merman pointed out, biting his lip. There is also another possibility to solve your problem.


    "Really, what? Kai perked up.


    Reishi hesitated. Like with skills, profession can also be discarded.


    That seemed like something that should be common information, he frowned. Why did nobody tell me that before?


    Because nobody does it. Abandoning your profession is often fatal, and always dangerous. Who wants to erase all their efforts anyway?


    The warnings fell on deaf ears, the only thing Kai could see was a third path opening before him. Hed need to consider it carefully, but this would take care of his biggest concern.


    If the Guide allows it, its possible to survive without permanent damage, right?


    Reishi sighed like he already regretted his words.

 Chapter 136: Forward

    Chapter 136: Forward


    Chapter 136 - Forward


    The smell of blood wafted over her, Valela stood on the elevated platform, unblinking. Down below, the judge read the list of crimes of the next convict in a loud, cold voice. Pirating, pillaging, murder, and two dozen minor offenses.


    The sentence was always the same: death. For once Val had no objection to the justice of the Republic.


    Public executions werent common, no more than once or twice a year, but she had seen her fair share. Her presence was meant to be a bridge between the Republic and the islanders, and her father brought her to witness since she was six.


    Some begged and cried, others waited their turn in silence, having accepted their fate. The executioner carried out the sentence with the same efficiency for all of them, waving the two-handed greatsword like a feather. The gleaming milky metal cut through each neck in a single, elegant slash. Drops of blood slid off the blade like water on a waxed canvas.


    Val thought the executioner was a man due to his height, though he might as well have been a tall and muscled woman. He donned a plain white robe that covered him from head to toe, a pristine mask with no holes hid even his eyes.


    The justice of the Seven Moons didnt have a face, it just executed the will of the gods with swift efficiency. Each strike hit the exact same spot in an indifferent arc.


    Cheers rose from the crowd as heads rolled to the ground. She stood in an honored position on the dais with her father, on the right of the governors family. An unusually high number of councilors had come to witness, some forced to take a seat below the platform.


    The left side was almost as crowded with senior officials, though most were watching with stony and bored expressions.


    Val dared a glance over her shoulder. Lady Cressida sat beside her husband with an icy smile, wearing a dark blue dress like a moonless night to represent her mourning for the victims. She was certainly sorry and angry, probably not over the dead.


    Valela had often suspected the woman planted her people to influence the mood of the crowd. This time the cheers were probably genuine. Everyone had heard of the heinous crimes that had happened in Sylspring, and of the prompt, firm response of the Republic.


    What most didnt know was the extent of those crimes. Three hundred seventy-three dead, almost a thousand injured and tens of gold mesars in damage, maybe more. The inspectors were still assessing the destruction to property and infrastructure. Part of the loot had been recovered with the captured ships, but nothing could bring the dead back.


    Adrian flashed a smile at her, his hazel eyes brightening up from the highest step of the dais. He was about to whisper a word when his mother glanced at him. His expression became impassive in less than a blink. Val turned before Lady Cressida could meet her eyes.


    Since the boy got his profession, he had begun to casually appear wherever she was, eager to show off his new capabilities. Her father told her to lead him on enough to keep him interested. No more than that. She could find a better marriage prospect on the mainland.


    He was more bearable than his older brother, no doubt. Emanuel thought anyone not from the mainland was beneath him, even though he probably barely remembered it himself.


    Just one more year.


    As soon as she got a profession, she would be off. With a letter of recommendation from her teacher, Lady Gelia, she had a good chance of landing in one of the academies in Meria.


    A small commotion woke her from her considerations. A convict tried to break loose. With enchanted chains on both hands and feet, he didnt get a step before two enforcers grabbed him and forced his neck on the block for the executioner. His screams were cut short with another elegant slash.


    It surprised her how Lady Cressida had allowed them such an easy end. One word to the judge could have easily convinced him to apply a harsher execution or never reach the trial in the first place.


    The woman never showed emotion in public without a purpose, but Val remembered her storming through the town hall the night the news reached them. Simmering with rage, like the sea before the storm. How shed deal with the culprits through gritted teeth.


    Cressida had given orders to every officer in sight. And they had scrambled to obey, no matter if they outranked her. It was no mystery who truly held the power among the upper brass, but usually, her words came through her husband.


    Her fury wasnt for the dead. Sylspring had been one of the jewels of the archipelago, second only to Higharbor. The damage to future earnings could be even higher, worse yet if the voices spread.


    The islands had little to offer. Peace and safety had always been two shining pillars holding up everything else. If they fell, it risked bringing down everything else with them.


    With the captains already slain in the raid, catching the fleeting vessels had gone smoothly. Everyone who talked about the accident also talked about how promptly the Republic had dealt with it. An isolated accident that would never be repeated.


    They couldnt contain the news, but they could spin it in a less damaging way. The last pieces clicked into place.


    Todays display was meant to show the governor had everything firmly in hand. The pirates were just common criminals and were dealt with as such. Treating them any differently would give them importance. Show that this wasnt just a routine execution to make an example.


    After the last head rolled, the governor stood up to give a brief speech about justice, so did her father and a slew of other councilors who didnt have the gift of brevity.


    Pirates in the archipelago


    People would have laughed in your face just for mentioning the possibility. Everyone knew there had never been pirates in the Shallow Sea, the simple idea was close to a contradiction.


    Could it only be a single unfortunate coincidence as the Republic was so eager to proclaim?


    Dont be a fool.


    On that her father was right: an uncomfortable truth never vanished just because you didnt like it. The archipelago was changing and burying her head in the sand wouldnt make it any less true. It would only stop her from seeing the dangers and preparing.


    The only way to not get swallowed was to ride the wave. If it wasnt a knife deep in her stomach or a pirate raid, it would be something else.


    That was the consequence of the choice her father made more than ten years ago. His support to the newly instated governor in exchange for the promise to give an islander the spot when the time to step down would come.


    It wasnt as brilliant a plan as she thought as a child. They would never succeed without Cressida''s help and resources, which the woman never missed to remind. To be named governor, even of an annexed, marginal territory like the archipelago, there were several conditions to satisfy.


    The endorsement of the previous governor would go a long way, that wasnt the main reason why they needed their help, though. The higher someone climbed the more restrictions the Republic put. To be considered for the role, the man or woman needed the necessary power.


    She needed to step completely into Green, in both race and profession. An idea as absurd as pirates in a place where Yellow was considered the absolute peak. A chasm that had never been crossed by any native in oral or written memory.


    That was the reason for all her fathers sacrifices, and her duty.


    ~~~


    Five ships bearing the Republics hawk had moored at the dock in Sylspring. Before anyone could understand what was going on, crews of workers had swept through the town, repairing buildings and cleaning debris where there wasnt enough to rebuild.


    As fast as they came, they were gone, leaving behind a pristine town, that only lacked the people to fill it.


    Announcements resounded loud through the streets, for any who might have missed it letters were delivered to every house. The governor saw their suffering and wanted to extend his generosity to rebuild what was lost. The fleeting pirates had been arrested and put to trial. Justice had been made, as seven heads displayed in the main square showed.


    Boon:None


    Skill slots:1


    Profession: Splinter in the Dark


    Main Requirements:Assassinate a stronger target without getting caught; Ambush and kill 10+ enemies stronger than you; Improvisation lv1+.


    Description:Youve masked your true strength under a veil of deception and lies to let your enemies underestimate you. Hidden in plain sight or in the shadows, no one will suspect your true capabilities until you strike.


    Attributes:0.5 Strength, 0.5 Dexterity, 0.25 Mind, 0.5 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon:None


    Skill slots: 1


    Profession: PromisingHerbalAlchemist


    Main Requirements: Alchemy lv40+; Herbology Advanced lv40+; Modify 10+ recipes.


    Description: You have expert knowledge of herbs, of how to process and combine them to brew something superior to the sum of their parts. You are no stranger to finding and harvesting your ingredients or growing them with the help of your magic. Push your limits, build on what you know to expand the boundaries of your knowledge.


    Attribute: 0.5 Dexterity, 1 Mind, 1 Spirit, 0.25 Perception per level.


    Boon: 1


    Skill slots: 2


    Profession: Mana Child


    Main Requirements: Mana Sense lv50+; Mana Manipulation lv50+; Runes lv20+; Less than 12 years of age.


    Description: Youve delved into the arcane from a very young age, and never stopped digging to uncover the secrets of the Essence of the World. As your skills grow, you wont grow complacent but continue to widen the scope of your knowledge.


    Attributes: 1 Mind, 1.5 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon: 1


    Skill slots: 2


    Profession: Blessed by Waters


    Main Requirements: Blessed Swimmer lv30+; Water Magic lv30+; Blessing of Kahali.


    Description: Embraced by the waters and recognized by the Great spirit Kahali, youre at home among the waves and beloved by the sea. The Shallow Sea is your treasure trove and your companion to explore.


    Attributes: 0.25 Strength, 0.5 Constitution, 0.5 Mind, 1.5 Spirit per level.


    Boon:1


    Skill slots:2


    Profession: Veeryd Progeny


    Main Requirements: Nature Magic lv30+; Blessing of Yatei; Defeat 10+ Red beasts and 3+ Orange beasts.


    Description: Accepted by the land of the islands and blessed by the Great Spirit Yatei, you have no fear for the wild and untamed Veeryd. The jungle is your hunting ground, offering you shelter and its bountiful resources.


    Attributes: 0.5 Strength, 0.5 Dexterity, 0.5 Mind, 0.5 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon: 1


    Skill slots: 2


    Profession: Favored Son of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Blessing of Kahali and Yatei; Favor 30+


    Description: Son of a distant world, you''ve been adopted by the Great Spirits of the Baquaire Archipelago who have bestowed their blessing upon you. Become one with the islands and sea, read the will of the Great Spirits in every wave and blade of grass.


    Attributes: 0.5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boons: 2


    Skill slots: 2


    ---------------------------


    End of Book 2


    ---------------------------

 Chapter 137: Truth and Ignorance

    Chapter 137: Truth and Ignorance


    Chapter 137 - Truth and Ignorance


    Flynn cleared his throat to announce his presence before approaching the desk. Ive finished to copy and organize last year''s reports on fishermen''s accidents, sir.


    The officer jolted awake opening his eyes wide and sitting up straighter. He was old, as old as people got in the archipelago, and close to retirement. He proudly sported the soaring hawk crest on his chest. His gray uniform was pristine like his trimmed beard streaked with white.


    The senior clerks eyes darted to the paper in his hand, intently reading before settling down on him. He deliberately put down his quill as if to say he better have a good reason to disturb him. What do you need?


    Flynn did his best to appear oblivious to the mans napping and repeated his words.


    Have you put them in alphabetical order? The clerk sneaked a glance at the clock behind him. That is from the first letter of the alphabet to the last.


    So thats what that word means? Its too hard of a concept for me. I thought it by the most pointless.


    I did, sir. I triple-checked to make sure there were no mistakes, sir, Flynn lowered his head, cowering under his superiors gaze and stealing a glance at the document on the desk. It was the same sheet of paper he had seen three hours ago, a list of the yearly yield of beets, turnips and cabbages.


    Ill check them later to ensure there are no errors. You are done for the day. Good work, kid. With a dignified nod, he went back to study his document. He massaged his temples as if the future of the Merian Republic depended on his decisions.


    Thank you, sir, Flynn gave a slight bow of the head and left.


    What am I doing?


    According to the official customs that had been drilled into him during his education, bowing wasnt required except in official ceremonies and few other circumstances. Still, senior officers always liked it when he made them feel important.


    The more incompetent they were the more they liked a bit of flattery. And if they were over forty and had been stationed in the archipelago outside of Higharbor, chances were they werent misunderstood geniuses.


    Not that he complained. That had made getting his hands on documents he shouldnt have known existed all the easier. Though lately, he had to stop snooping around. Many new faces and personnel had popped up after the raid. Contrary to the old geezers, these newcomers wouldnt be outsmarted by a clam.


    Nothing to worry about just yet. The pirates had burned down one archive and made a mess of the others. Flynn had been careful, there were no clues to find, none that would lead up to him anyway. Now, even when his superior mistakenly passed him reports he shouldnt see, he promptly sent them back.


    What am I doing?


    His body went through the motions carried by skills and habits. He smiled, bowed his head and scraped like a good boy eager to please his boss. His swelling revulsion was buried so deep not a shadow showed even when no one was watching.


    Outside the office department, the breeze carried the smell of salt and fish. Large puddles on the streets rapidly shrunk under the summer sun. The weather didnt improve his mood by much.


    Where to go?


    He had been given a small room in the government building in poshtown for half his salary. The idea of those claustrophobic four walls with no windows led him in the opposite direction, toward the sea.


    Hey! Two kids in blue uniforms waved at him from across the street. Selui and Tolo had also graduated from the Republics scholarship program. Flynn waved back with a smile and deftly freed himself from the small talk.


    What am I doing?


    He might get a transfer to a different position if he tried. After graduation, he had been offered a job more in line with his skills. He had chosen to work as an assistant in Sylspring to stay close to his little sister. Their mother had officially died of a bad fever three years prior. Without any other adult in the family, he was a blank slate ready for the Republic to fill.


    Now that his sister had officially gone to live with distant relatives in a small village on Katol, asking for a transfer wouldnt raise suspicion. That had been the original planin case he wasnt discovered and executed for treason first.


    Flynn remembered a time when the idea of infiltrating into the Republic ranks had been exciting. He hadnt had any doubts. He would find its weaknesses and help bring justice for his dads murder. Hed make his mother smile again, a true smile, like when his dad was still with them.


    Guided by a purpose, everything had been simple and clear. He knew who he was and what he needed to do. Now everything was a mess.


    There is no going back. Not anymore.


    All his certainties had crumbled. His head only knew chaos. He desperately clung to the mask he built, knowing that if he stopped going through the motions he would shatter. Only the spirits could say how long it would take to get up again, if ever.


    Theyre all the same.


    It was ironic really. It had been those dumb lessons about loyalty to the Merian Republic that caused the first cracks. Countless lessons about their generosity and all the good and wonderful things they brought to the archipelago. What a gift it was to be part of such a great country. They should be proud to have been personally selected for that program.


    Kai motioned toward the shoreline. The tide was higher than average, but the moons hadnt pulled enough water for a proper high tide. This side of Sylspring had always been quiet, after the raid, barely anyone came here.


    The heat of the sand underneath their shoes, waves crashed and sent droplets flying in the breeze.


    The last time they met, their talk had ended abruptly. Mostly due to his sour mood, Flynn recognized. He couldnt help him and then get mad at him for the consequences.


    It was my own choice.


    Though it irritated him that the kid seemed completely oblivious to his current plight.


    Not like he could help even if he knew.


    Kai''s casual behavior helped him forget his problems. With only them and the sea, he could pretend the world was whole again.


    They walked at least a mile before his mage friend was satisfied with the distance and paid him attention. Flynn understood caution very well, but this was excessive.


    And I thought I was the paranoid one.


    So, whats the problem that requires my boundless wisdom and walking to the other edge of the island, Your Majesty?


    Flynn expected Kai to roll his eyes at the moons or reply with a snarky remark, neither happened. Kai looked straight at him, dead serious.


    What does your profession give you?


    Flynn couldnt believe his thick skin to ask such a question. Kai was always so damn mysterious with his own skills and abilities. How could he ask him that?


    Reading his expression, Kai rephrased it. Not necessarily yours in particular, what does an average profession give?


    Do you want to know more about professions to weigh your options?


    Why cant the kid talk straight?


    Its a bit early for you, but sure, Uncle Flynn will share his wisdom. All at the low, low price of a single silver.


    Kais eyes widened slightly before he mentioned getting paid. That part was a joke anyway.


    Whats up with him? Is this a new way to mess with me?


    Yeah Kai nodded a bit too quickly. That would be extremely helpful for when I have to choose.


    Maybe I should have asked for two silvers. Seems like hes feeling generous today. I could use the money if I need to run away.


    Unsure if he was truly getting paid, Flynn did his best to recall the lessons he got at the scholarship camp in Hawkfield. Half were nonsense, the other half contained something useful beneath the layers of windy words.


    Professions give three benefits: attributes, skills and boons. He mimicked the air of one of his haughty teachers. Boons you can forget till Orange or Yellow, Red professions dont give any. As for skills, most people get one, while a few very exceptional individuals get two.


    Kai nodded along. He didnt seem overly impressed by his knowledge. Probably his fancy teachers had already told him some of it.


    As for attributes, in the archipelago, people consider one stat point per level the average. To get below one, you really need to have fucked up and lazed around a lot. Flynn wanted to tease him, but Kai made it so hard. Knowing him, the chances the kid would get a bad profession were below none.


    One and a half points is the sign youve put effort in improving your race and skills, above that are true geniuses. Flynn grinned cheekily, receiving a flat stare response. Kai didnt even blink, just waiting for him to continue.


    Anyway, the Republic has higher standards. You need to gain two stats per level to be considered talented. Those are the basics, but its more complex than that.


    Some professions with higher attributes offer only one skill slot or vice versa. Its not always a straightforward choice and you need to consider what they actually do. Rare professions are considered better even if they give lower benefits, though not all of them are useful.


    Strolling along the shoreline, Flynn gave his best overview, recalling all the details from those mind-numbing lessons.


    I see. Kai had a thoughtful look. Not properly impressedas he should bebut Flynn knew that was the best he would get.


    Why the sudden interest?

 Chapter 138: Pick One

    Chapter 138: Pick One


    Chapter 138 - Pick One


    The midday sun made sea crests sparkle like diamonds. Kai lost track of how far they walked. The sandy beach had morphed into a rocky cliff. Sylspring was barely visible, a hint of the wall and a few buildings peeking in the distance over the palm trees. It was just them for miles.


    Should I tell him?


    Flynn peered at him with a curious glint in his green eyes. Kai had been too swept up in his profession choice and let slip more than he intended.


    He did put his own neck on the line for me. And he knows about the spatial ring, but no one has come to mug me yet


    Flynn had helped him escape from the rebels though he was also responsible for the kidnapping, albeit involuntarily. Still, he didnt have to save him from Tridel or follow him into Sylspring while the raiders pillaged the streets.


    Swept by madness and worry, Kai hadnt stopped to consider Flynns help then, or in the days since. The pirates had thrown his life upside down and, before he could breathe, the dilemma about his profession came up.


    I did thank him, right? Im sure I did. He did look a bit grim earlier


    Kai scoured his brains, the memories of that night were pretty messy. He couldnt say for surewhich was answer enough. He had taken his help for granted and pulled him into a deadly situation for his sake. If he had gone alone, he wouldnt have stood a chance of defeating two pirates and saving Ele.


    Flynn broke the questioning stare first. Well, we should head back. Youve dragged me quite the distance. Though I cant really blame you, wed be swarmed in moments if people knew I was sharing my deep knowledge.


    No, this is not right. He should insist more till I reluctantly give in.


    Ive broken my Second Seal early, Kai blurted out. Now Im deciding which profession to pick.


    Despite the crashing of waves and chirping of birds, the world appeared to turn silent. Flynn froze in his tracks and looked back at him, coming closer and closer. He studied him an inch from his face for several seconds, searching for something he couldnt find.


    You are not joking, are you? He stepped back, still intently watching him. If you are, you''ve got me. You can laugh at me now.


    Im not. It wouldnt be a very funny joke, would it?


    Flynn scrubbed a hand through his hair. I had heard it was possible, but I didnt actually believe it was true.


    Its nothing extraordinary. Kai shrugged. I did the same with the First Seal.


    No. Flynn shook his head, lightly slapping his cheek as if to wake up from a dream.


    Yes, I did, stop being so dramatic. You just need to unlock Favor early for the First Seal.


    Im not boasting, Im being honest. The fact he looks so impressed has nothing to do with it.


    Flynns eyes widened, brows furrowed, and his jaw mouthed a jumble of questions at the same time. Finally, he took a deep breath, pulling himself together. Are you sure its a good idea to pick a profession early?


    Probably. Hopefully. Its too late for regrets anyway.


    I plan to discard it and pick another at fourteen. So, its not a problem.


    To Kais disappointment, Flynn must have gone through his whole stockpile of shock for the day. The boy just looked at him blankly. Ive heard thats extremely dangerous.


    There are ways to reduce the risks, Kai patted him on the shoulder, putting a silver mesar in his hand. Anyway, youre right, we should head back. Just keep this information for yourself.


    It was going to be hard to keep his profession a secret. He hadnt broken any law, but the less people knew, the better. He needed time to come up with a plan to mitigate the risks of the attention he would get. Reishi had already given him some ideas


    Wait! Flynn woke from his stupor, throwing the coin back at him. You cant just drop that and leave. I can help you choose if you give me more information.


    Youve already told me everything you know about professions, Kai pointed out. It was a very nice lesson, quite informative.


    Virya had taught him as much, but her standards were unconventional. What was normal for her was very different from what was normal for ordinary people. Flynns knowledge gave him a realistic view of what to expect from people in the archipelago and the Republic.


    Come on. You have to tell me something, pretty please.


    Trust was one thing, but what if the next time Flynn got drunk, he slipped something? The sure way to keep a secret was if no one knew. Telling his options was an unnecessary risk that would force him to reveal more secrets, like his Favor and the blessings from Yatei and Kahali.


    Though some general snippets cant hurt. Its a bit cruel to dangle the fact before his face and walk away.


    Promise not to tell anyone? It was nice to share information once in a while and he could relate to the curiosity burning in the boys eyes. Nothing to do with boasting.


    I swear on my life, Flynn solemnly proclaimed with a hand over his heart.


    So theatrical, a simple yes would have been enough.


    Whoever told you that you cant get boons from a red profession duped you.


    Kai could see the obvious conclusion flashing through Flynns face, maybe he hadnt scraped the bottom of his shock stockpile after all. Kai checked his neck to see if he had grown a second head. No such luck, sadly.


    Now we should go. Im getting hungry. Important decisions were better on a full stomach.


    Cant you give me one more hint? Flynn scrambled to catch up with him.


    Ive yet to decide what to pick. There is nothing more to say.


    How many choices did you get? Flynn pleaded with his eyes. I wont ask anything else. I had three myself, it was the highest anyone in my year got.


    Kai glanced at the rocky beach. The path back to Sylspring was long, it would be more pleasant if Flynn didnt pester him till the southern gate.l--B1n.


    Fine. I got seven, happy? Now close your mouth before a bird decides to build a nest in there.


    ***


    In his own room, Kai stretched his neck, it was time to tackle one of the most important decisions of his life thus far. He was jittery, his hands faintly shaking. He hadnt managed to eat much, but he couldnt feel hunger either.


    Ive got all the information I can get my hands on.


    Nervous and excited in equal measure, he summoned the Guide with a thought. The words appeared in cursive calligraphy on a scroll.


    *Ding*


    Do you wish to select a profession?


    Yep.


    Seven pages hung before him, he had already read them enough times to remember them by heart. He checked for any change, each word was still the same. Hed already somewhat narrowed down his options, but Kai decided to go through them all one last time. He wouldnt forgive himself if he missed something.


    Profession:Sword Apprentice


    Main Requirements: Swordsmanship Advanced lv10+; Defeat 10+ opponents stronger than you with a sword.


    Promising Herbal Alchemist gave great attributes, skill slots and a boon he had earned himself. It was every bit as good as the previous two, with one crucial advantage: a clear path to practice.


    After the breaking of the Second Seal, there was no more general Life Experience to reward his actions. He would need to practice the domain of his profession to gain XP.


    Blessed by Waters and Veeryd Progeny would require him to go out in the sea and jungle to progress them, probably risking his life against unknown dangers. With an Alchemy profession, all he needed were ingredients and a cauldron.


    I might take up Reishi on his offer and lock the chain on myself. I do get into a lot of trouble


    Adventure and battles could always wait till he had grown up. He could hide himself in a cozy basement and brew potions for the next two and a half years. No worries and no risks. The merman would supply the recipes and ingredients he needed, and he could grind away in peace.


    Exploring the archipelago had its appeal, so did spending some carefree time. The death of the night of the raid was still fresh in his mind. Hed much rather wake up in a comfy little house, away from other people and problems.


    Kai couldnt banish the idea of waking up drinking a nice tea and reading a book. The sun was shining from the window, thick walls reinforced with steel and enchantments kept him safe and hidden.


    No, thats not weird at all! Its not a kidnapping if I go of my own free will.


    With a deep sigh, Kai pushed away the daydreaming. This time he didnt dismiss the scroll page.


    Maybe thats the right choice


    Profession: Mana Child


    Main Requirements: Mana Sense lv50+; Mana Manipulation lv50+; Runes lv20+; Less than 12 years of age.


    Description: Youve delved into the arcane from a very young age, and never stopped digging to uncover the secrets of the Essence of the World. As your skills grow, you wont grow complacent but continue to widen the scope of your knowledge.


    Attributes: 1 Mind, 1.5 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon: 1


    Skill slots: 2


    Yeah, it can never be easy.


    Mana Child had the highest attributes among the seven options. They were divided among only three stats, true, but that wasnt necessarily a downside. While Strength and Dexterity were cool, mental stats were better for magic.


    Mana Child was a general mage profession that didnt limit him to any single field of the arcane. It might not have a path of progression as clear as Promising Herbal Alchemist, but it was a close second. He could pursue anything as long as he made use of mana.


    He could fight to the death using Empower and Water Magic or peacefully carve runes at home. Alchemy would count too, though it would probably give less XP than if he took a specific profession.


    Hard to find any weakness with this one except spreading myself thin. But I might be wrong depending on the skills and boon.


    Most of his general skills were mana-related and would benefit greatly from this choice. It was also interesting to see that Mana Child had an age restriction. Maybe choosing a profession early wasnt only a disadvantage.


    And this makes two serious contenders.


    Profession: Favored Son of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Blessing of Kahali and Yatei; Favor 30+


    Description: Son of a distant world, youve been adopted by the Great Spirits of the Baquaire Archipelago who have bestowed their blessing upon you. Become one with the islands and sea, read the will of the Great Spirits in every wave and blade of grass.


    Attributes: 0.5 Constitution, 1 Spirit, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon: 2


    Skill slots: 2


    The last one, though certainly not by importance, Favored Son of the Isles was the most intriguing profession. If he were to pick based on his curiosity alone, it wouldnt even be a contest.


    Virya had told him boons were rare and he would only get one at Red, and the mage was never wrong. On top of that, the requirements mentioned Favor.


    Everybody knew that a profession couldnt grant even a scarp of the seventh stat, but what about helping him gain more or make use of what he had? What would those two boons and skills do?


    The description mentioned he might become some sort of mediator for the Great Spirits, but it was otherwise vague. If Favored Son of the Isles showed him how to gain more feats, it wouldnt matter if he later discarded it, those would stay with him.


    The attributes werent too great compared to his other options. Still, two stats per level was extremely good according to Flynn, and an extra boon more than made up for the difference.


    If only it wasnt for that one damn flaw.


    Steeling his will, Kai waved the page away.


    I hope the spirits wont take it personally.


    Even if it wasnt clear what he would need to do to gain XP, he could figure that out with time. The true problem was that it offered no Mind, not even a quarter of a point, nothing.


    One of the main reasons he broke the Second Seal early was to solve the riddles of Virya''s cube and obtain the prize hidden inside before the timer ran out. Spirit would help, Mind was fundamental.


    It sucks, but it might also give boons and skills that are useless to me. That would leave me with nothing.


    Certainties before vague hopes. That was what Dora and Elijah taught him.


    Two pages floated before him. Hed narrowed down his options from seven, now he had to pick one.


    They gave the same amount of Mind, so that wasnt going to help. Mana Child granted slightly more stats while Promising Herbal Alchemist would make him rich.


    Kai couldnt find any real flaws with either of them. From Flynns reaction to the snippets, he told him, more than a handful of people would kill to pick either one.


    Even if he discarded it later on, the choice held a heavy weight. His fourteenth birthday was years down the line. As the raid taught him, he could never know what life would throw at him in the meantime.


    This choice would determine his future. Perhaps save his life or doom it.


    His eyes frantically darted between the two pages looking for something to cling to. Panic was slowly rising in his gut like an inevitable tide. Flynns words of wisdom flashed in his mind.


    The raw number of benefits was important, so was what the profession actually did.


    What do I want to do? Who do I want to be?


    After the raid on Sylspring, two quiet years were tempting. No sudden dangers or surprises, just a clear and safe path before him till he sailed to the Talthen continent.


    *Ding*


    Are you sure you want to select Mana Child for your profession slot?


    Im about 73% sure, proceed!

 Chapter 139: Mana Child

    Chapter 139: Mana Child


    Chapter 139 - Mana Child


    The Guide didnt give him any time to prepare. As Kai made his decision, the glowing mana veins throughout his body began to flow faster. The sparse ambient essence inside the bedroom streamed into his body on its own.


    What?


    Kai observed the whole phenomenon in wonder. No book had described the process in detail. Somehow he had thought the Guide would just poof his profession and make it appear like it did with skills.


    A foreign presence was guiding his own mana, a myriad of colorful motes whirled inside of him. It should have filled him with some amount of worry, and yet Kai was as relaxed as a sunbathing lizard.


    I feel like I should panic a little, right? This is so damn weird.


    The concentration of mana grew far beyond what his body could contain but there was no discomfort. Peaking at an invisible threshold, the streams of glowing motes stopped, and the action began.


    Thousands of threads twisted and expanded, weaving a second mana network around his own, integrating seamlessly with his veins. A warm tingling pervaded his body, not exactly pleasant, but not painful either. Compared to when he advanced his race grade, this was akin to receiving a professional massage.


    Through the veneer of tranquility, his curiosity peeked out, daring him to reassert control over his essence. He had never witnessed mana behaving like this. Was this the Guide taking over? How would it react if he tried to?


    Curiosity killed the cat. Dont be an idiot.


    Poking the Guide while it rebuilt his mana network was very dumb. Kai blamed the strange calmness that had taken over, the awareness that nothing could go wrong. It was probably a measure to help the process go smoothly.


    Before he could mull over his state of being any longer, the filaments of mana completed the process. A twin intricate network of swirling channels overlapped his familiar mana veins, linked but distinct.


    As waves of excitement crashed upon his calm, the process was done. The familiar glowing pathways formed a new maze. Hed need weeks, maybe months, to learn all the new bends and twirls. The concentration of mana inside his body was still noticeably higher, clouding the finer details.


    Kai didnt get a second to take a closer look when notifications filled his vision. Anything else could wait for later.


    *Ding*


    Youve gained the profession: Mana Child.


    *Ding*


    Profession skill learned! Gifted Novice (lv1) When passion meets diligence, true talent is born. A Mana Child is naturally gifted at developing his knowledge and skills of the arcane.


    *Ding*


    Profession skill learned! Mana Echo (lv1) Create an echo of a mana construct or casting youve observed to reproduce it at will. The quality and quantity of the copies is determined by the level of the skill.


    *Ding*


    Boon granted! Mana Spring: Grants improved body capacity to hold and shape the Essence of the World.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Precocious Child: For breaking the Second Seal more than two years ahead of time and selecting a profession, you are awarded: +2 Favor!


    Kais jaw hung half-opened. One thing was hearing about how the profession worked, another was reaping the benefits himself. The feat was just the cherry on top.


    It cant be a bad choice if the Guide rewarded him, can it?


    Any remaining qualms about his decision were wiped from his mind like mist by a rising sun. Soon it would be twelve years since he opened his eyes on Elydes. From the day he had learned Meditation, he had never stopped wondering when he would get a profession.


    The day is finally here.


    Kai summoned his status to ensure he wasnt dreaming.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 16,789 > 17,514 / 300,000 XPProfession: Mana Child lv 0 0 / 5,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 20Dexterity: 23Constitution: 25Mind: 28Spirit: 32Perception: 22Favor: 32>34


    Boon:


    - Mana Spring


    Profession Skills:


    Gifted Novice (lv1)Mana Echo (lv1)


    General Skills:


    Mana Sense (lv76)Mana Manipulation (lv64)Empower (lv64)Inspect (lv53)Blessed Swimmer (lv44)Water Magic (lv44)Alchemy (lv44)Runes (lv40)Nature Magic (lv38)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv24)Herbology Advanced (lv34)Attuned Meditation (lv14>15)Improvisation (lv8>9)Hallowed Intuition (lv4)


    It was all there. The empty Profession slot with None had been a permanent fixture of his status for well, always.


    Now its done. It was my choice to take a profession. Kai attempted to dispel the dark cloud over his sister. Dont worry, Ive got something pretty decent. Even if I waited, it couldn''t get better than that.


    Ele looked skeptical at his boastful statement. Im quite sure thats not how it works.


    Really? Then I guess everybody gets two skills and one boon


    As if a jolt passed through his sister, she sat straight up, any trace of gloom banished from her face. What did you get, exactly?


    You know the usual stuff. I dont want to bore you with the details. Kai hid his smile behind an impassive look.


    Come on, I can see you want to tell me.


    Do I? You didnt sound very interested before


    He continued to tease her with dismissing statements until Ele resorted to her secret weapon: tickling. One way or another she would force the truth out of him.


    The room was filled with laughter as Kai tried to return the favor. Without Empower his shorter arms werent a match for her. He ended up falling out of the bed to escape her grasp.


    I''ll tell you. Ill tell you, he raised his hands in surrender and dried the tears at the corners of his eyes.


    Kai didnt hold back much apart from the skills since he didnt understand them entirely yet.


    I knew you were blessed by the spirits, but this Ele looked at him up and down, like she expected to see a halo or a tail.


    If you only knew the other options


    Kai made her promise not to tell their mother or Moui yet. They also agreed that Kea absolutely couldnt find out.


    The main requirement to unlock the Second Seal early was danger, lots and lots of it. Neither of them dared imagine what Kea might do if she found out. She was only one year from gaining her profession, but that might not matter if she discovered he had gained one before her.


    Kai politely pushed Ele out of the door. He thought she would never stop asking questions. Finally, he was blessedly alone once more.


    He had considered telling her about his plan to discard his profession. Maybe getting it all out in one go was better, though hed never get to testing Mana Child if they started that argument. There wasnt anything to be done now that he had broken the Second Seal, but they were still in time to change his mind on that.


    It would be an uphill battle to convince them there was a mostly safe way to do it, as long as he didnt level Mana Child too high and made the proper preparations. Unsurprisingly, there was a solution to everything if you paid and knew the right people.


    Still two and a half years, no need to hurry. Future Kai will be happy to deal with it.


    Future him was always more patient and resourceful than Present him. Worst case scenario he could delegate the task to Future-Future him. A completely foolproof plan in his humble opinion.


    Time to unwrap my presents.


    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Kai examined his mana network and reserves. The glowing pathways had doubled, he was sure most red professions werent so complicated.


    Well, not everyone is me. Maybe Ele is right, I''m getting a big head.


    Stopping his mind from wandering on tangents, Kai focused on his body. He had gained an intuitive understanding of his reserves through countless uses and training, now Mana Spring and his profession channels had thrown that sense out the window.


    Boons were passive boosts. While they didnt level like skills, they could grant priceless advantages like an intuitive understanding of a weapon, an improved affinity for an element, or, in his case, of his mana pool.


    The concentration of essence in his body had not diminished, if anything it was a hair higher. He was glowing like a human-sized lamp. When Kai absorbed more motes of mana, he lost as many as he gained.


    This must be my new limit. The question is how much higher is it?


    His first idea was to cast a water spell, though his mother made him promise not to cast magic inside the house. Opting for a more unassuming route, Kai expelled an orb of mana in his hands to create a training construct. It was one of the largest designs Dora had taught him to train Mana Manipulation.


    Wasting no time shaping the mana, Kai simply let the sphere orbit around him. He had practiced with it enough times to instinctively know how much mana it required. He could make about twelve attempts before he reached his limits.


    It wasnt the most scientific method, but it would give him a rough estimate of the boost from Mana Spring. One by one, spheres of mana were expelled from his body, joining an increasingly busy orbital space. After fifteen Kai was forced to fuse them together to maintain them.


    After twenty-four, Kai just let the new ones dissipate. It would be a pain to refill his reserves, but he couldnt bring himself to care right now.


    Ive doubled my mana.


    He knew the increase was significant, but he hadnt dared believe it. Now the proof was before his eyes. His body could now contain two times the essence it stored before. And that wasnt even the best part.


    Humans needed roughly half their mana before they began to suffer side effects, but the boost from Mana Spring was added on top of that. He didnt need to spare a part to survive.


    Kai had expelled a total of thirty-six orbs. His body only needed a quarter of his reserves, and the mana he could use had effectively tripled. It felt like the last twelve Christmases had come all at once.


    And Ive got two more skills to go.

 Chapter 140: Profession Skills

    Chapter 140: Profession Skills


    Chapter 140 - Profession Skills


    High on the benefits of his new profession, Kai was in high spirits, almost floating. Mana Child was everything he had hoped and more.


    From its description, he had worried the profession would be centered around developing his magic like a student or scholar, with little to no combat potential. The skills and boon did go in that direction, yet a higher mana pool granted him incredible flexibility.


    It would help him train longer and to fling more spells when he hunted an awakened beast. Till now, he burned through his reserves with a few powerful casts and was forced to rely on his Swordsmanship to do the heavy lifting.


    Itd be nice to stay back and blast a drake like a proper mage.


    His tiny mana pool had been the bane of his existence. It had slowly improved as he had grown up and upgraded his race, but it was still limited. He had often wondered how mages didnt run out of mana.


    Do all magic professions get a similar boon?


    Probably not every profession and certainly not at Red, maybe at Orange. It was frustrating that any information about the Guide was so scarce on Elydes, especially in the Archipelago. The islanders considered it the gift of the spirits, studying the divine was very close to blasphemy and disrespectful to the ancestors.


    Kai had heard of libraries in Higharbor, but he doubted the Republic would be much freer with important knowledge.


    I should have asked them more before they left the estate


    Virya had taught him little about professions beyond Red and boons. Not that he hadnt tried to pry more information. Dora caved in after a few weeks if she thought the knowledge did no harm. And even though Elijah never admitted to it, he often let slip valuable knowledge if Kai trained without complaint.


    The more time passed the more he came to realize the unbelievable luck he had with his teachers.


    Theyre gone, no point in wallowing in what could have been. I have to work with what I got.


    Another matter worth looking into was whether the boosts from Mana Spring scaled with him. Once his natural mana pool increased would the boosts also increase or remain the same?


    Its an amazing boon either way. Would it be too good to hope its the first?


    Kai pulled out one of his new profession skills, hed figure it out eventually.


    Gifted Novice (lv1) When passion meets diligence, true talent is born. A Mana Child is naturally gifted at developing knowledge and skills of the arcane.


    It was his first meta-skill that affected other skills directly, and he could hardly think of something better. Gifted Novice would help him learn and train faster anything that had to do with magic. More than half of his skills were related to mana and arcane disciplines.


    Since it was a red skill, Kai didnt expect a mind-blowing improvementat least not at level 1. No matter how big or small, even if it spared him ten minutes a day, that would add up over months and years.


    Remembering the long days he had spent on his mana skills, or brewing potions throughout his childhood, Kai would wholeheartedly thank his profession even for a 1% bonus.


    Would it also work for skills that consumed mana like Empower and Blessed Swimmer? Will it help me study herbs or a recipe faster for Alchemy?


    With its passive nature, it would be a challenge to test and measure how Gifted Novice worked. There were thousands of details hed like to verify.


    Why cant it just tell me exactly how it works? If people had any sense, three- or four-page descriptions would be the norm.


    He pulled back the skill in the vain hope he had somehow missed a drop-down menu, no such luck.


    Ill have to figure them out myself and track my daily progress. Such a damn chore, yay!


    Dora had long taught him that studying magic often meant tedious and methodical work. While the years spent learning Alchemy had made him excellent at taking notes, they hadnt increased his enjoyment of the task.


    Kai opened the next skill to lift his mood.


    Mana Echo (lv1) Create an echo of a mana construct or casting youve observed to reproduce it at will. The quality and quantity of the copies is determined by the level of the skill.


    Now, this was something he could test with a lot of fun practical experiments.


    I only need a test subject to copy. There must be a fellow mage somewhere in Sylspring


    About to take a walk outside looking for inspiration, his eyes fell on the sound-proofing runes he had painted on the walls. Two sets were hidden behind a bookcase and a painting of the Vastaire ruin, ivory constructions surrounded by a lush jungle. The one on the door was perfectly visible in its deep purple ink.


    This should count as a mana construct, right?


    He stepped closer to take in all the details. General skills were all straightforward in use and function. Nothing happened. How was Mana Echo supposed to work?


    Was I wrong?


    Kai activated Mana Sense to get a better look at the glowing lines, and then he knew. His gaze narrowed down and darted all over the script. His eyes and mind worked on their own, though he also knew he could stop it any time if he wanted.


    He mulled freely while another part of his mind was busy on the task. It was a simple formation of twenty-two conjoined runes, to block sounds around a specified direction and distance. The most complicated section was the self-sustaining part to keep it running.


    This is so weird.


    Its nothing bad Kai dithered to gather his courage. I just took a profession.


    His mother paled despite her tanned skin, thankfully she was already sitting. Her hands stretched over the table toward him, and Kai didnt think she wanted to caress his hair. She opted to grab onto the dinner table till her knuckles whitened.


    The conversation went about as expected. After the initial shock wore off, they pulled the whole story out of him interrupting every second sentence. Kai endured a storm of reprimands for being reckless and not asking them for advice.


    Somehow the fact the Guide offered him the possibility on its own made it better for his mom. Professions were a personal matter between you and the spirits. Families could offer advice, but the choice was his. Though normally people were fourteenofficially adultswhen they picked theirs, and parents had the right to advise their children before then. It was an interesting conundrum.


    Ultimately, there wasnt anything to be done since he had already taken up a profession. Kai waited for the scolding to be over before revealing the details of Mana Child, causing another bout of shock.


    Moui sat beside his mother. You really got a boon and two skills? Ive heard of one guy who was offered a boon, but he only had one skill and the attributes were terrible.


    Mine are pretty good, higher than two. Kai used his best humble tone.


    He expected they would accuse him of lying or look skeptical. There was not a shade of doubt on their faces.


    A nice fuzzy feeling warmed his heart. Whether it was because they thought highly of him or believed he wouldnt lie, it didnt matter.


    Im going to go to bed. Kai used this time of respite to make a strategic retreat. Good night, Mom. Uncle.


    It was hard to be angry at him for taking a profession early when Mana Child was better than anything they had ever heard of.


    ***


    With the dawn of a new day, Kai discovered his mana regeneration hadnt increased with his reserves. He hadnt even consumed more than half, but he wasnt full. With the low density of the archipelago, it likely meant hed have to refill manually every day.


    Just a minor inconvenience. Positive thoughts.


    Kai, Alana greeted him downstairs. She didnt add anything else, but he could feel her eyes staring a hole through his skull.


    Kai went back to his room without knowing what he had eaten. Moui waited for him on the stairs, an unreadable expression on his face.


    Good morning, Kai forced a smile.


    Good morning.


    Is this a new kind of punishment? Guess I deserve it


    Kai waited for his Uncle to move down the stairs, but the man remained where he was.


    Fine.


    Can I go hunting with you today?


    Why do you want to Moui broke his impassive stare with a frown. No, Im not going to bring you to fight more beasts.


    I didnt mean that. I just want to watch you hunt in the jungle. Can I? Unless you didnt plan to go today.


    No better place to keep an eye on me.


    Kai could hear the grinding of the gears in Mouis brain as he tried to find the pitfall. Ill hold you to your word. We leave as soon as your sister is ready, be there.


    Hiding a smirk, Kai was ready in half that time. The hunter threw him suspicious looks all the way to the Veeryd jungle while Kea seemed amused.


    What did they tell her?


    Ill go ahead. I agreed to meet my friends. Well stay near the outskirts, his sister waved at a group of teens waiting at the edge of the treeline, already walking.


    Be careful, Moui yelled after her.


    Kea raised a hand to show she heard. The hunter watched her disappear into the vegetation before moving his attention to him. So, whats up with you? And dont tell me its nothing, I know youre up to something.


    Cant I just want to spend some time with my favorite uncle?


    Im your only uncle, and we both know thats not the reason. Moui crossed his arms, without any intention of taking a step further till he confessed.


    I just want to watch you hunt.


    Kai. A warning note rose in his tone.


    This is so unfair. Ive not done anything yet.


    And I was hoping to see you use some skills that use mana. Do you by any chance have some?

 Chapter 141: Favorite Uncle

    Chapter 141: Favorite Uncle


    Chapter 141 - Favorite Uncle


    Why? What are you planning? Moui peered down at him with a stubborn frown.


    So, thats a yes, Kai grinned. I knew I could count on you, Uncle. Come on, lets go, you need to show me your wonderful skills.


    Not waiting for a response, Kai strolled into the Veeryd jungle humming a happy tune. With a heavy sigh, a second set of steps followed behind. His smile grew larger.


    Glad you can still see reason. You had me worried for a moment.


    Do you know a quiet place where you can show me your skills?


    Follow me, Moui grumbled and marched off the trail into the thick vegetation, uncaring of any shrubbery or branch in his way.


    Kai followed the path the lumbering hunter opened. Im sure were going to have the best time together.


    The outskirts of the jungle around Sylspring were the home ground of gatherers, whether professionals or people wanting to make ends meet with herbs and small game.


    Awakened beasts preferred the higher mana regions deeper in, and large predators had long been hunted out of the outskirts. The main danger was getting lost or bitten by a venomous creature, as safe as it got inside Veeryd.


    Uncle, what kind of skill do you use to keep critters away? Does it use mana?


    No fly buzzed around them. Kai had managed to recreate a similar effect by projecting his mana presence, though it never worked quite as well. Observing the blinding figure with Mana Sense, Kai tried to use Mana Echo, but the skill couldnt latch onto anything.


    Is it because I cant copy that skill or am I doing something wrong?


    Moui glanced over his shoulder. Its a passive effect of a profession skill to heighten or hide my presence inside the jungle.


    Im not sure if that counts as a mana construct or a casting. Maybe if I knew exactly what to look for.


    At Yellow in both race and profession, Mouis twin network shone with blinding light. Being incredibly intricate on top also didnt help. His Mana Sense was high enough to observe the main pathways, but he quickly lost himself in the myriad of branching channels thinner than a hair.


    At least I can look without getting a headache now.


    Hed need a month just to figure out the flows of mana, as for understanding what any of that meant or how it worked


    Id have better luck trying to reinvent astrophysics.


    Are you going to tell me why you need to observe my skills? Moui asked, the scowl fading.


    With a mysterious smile, Kai answered just as the hunter was about to open his mouth again. I want to try to copy them with my profession skill. Teasing was an art that required balance.


    A broken branch crunched under his boot, breaking the silence, his eyes bulged in disbelief. You can copy my skills?


    Well, as long as they use mana, probably? Hopefully. Im still trying to figure out how it works. Kai beamed at him. Thats why I need my favorite Uncle''s help.


    Why didnt you ask me that directly? Moui said with exasperation. I was beginning to think that you it doesnt matter. Next time, just tell me if you need help.


    That you what? And where would be the fun in that anyway?


    And thats why youre my favorite uncle.


    Im your only uncle.


    One does not exclude the other, Kai said with a cheeky smile.


    Moui shook his head in exasperation. Hurry up.


    The hunter increased his pace. Though he wasnt technically running, he might as well have been. Each stride took three of his own to keep up. Kai scampered after him, too proud to run.


    Youre just taking advantage of my shorter legs.


    Climbing up a rocky cliff covered in moss, Kai seriously wondered if the hunter was just leading him through the thickest greenery and mud pits for fun.


    A mile back was already enough.


    The low mana density told him they were still in the outskirts, but there were no signs anyone passed by here in quite a while. No broken branches, trails, or harvest plants to show the passage of the gatherers. Kai doubted anyone had come this way more than once a year. And they were both able to perceive anyone who came near them anyway.


    Pushing a branch out of his face, he hid his relief as Moui finally stopped. The place before him offered enough of a distraction. There were no clearings or meadows in the Veeryd jungleapart from those people createdthough this must be as close as it got.


    The high trees gave way to small wet shrubberies as the ground sloped gently toward a pond with a creek feeding into it. An orange frog jumped into the water with a panicked croak, its bright form hiding beneath the lily pads.


    You dont need to make a full draw.


    I know. Nocking the arrow so the fletching wouldnt brush the bow when he released, Kai soon discovered that no, it wasnt fine. It was like trying to bend an iron bar, his muscles strained with effort, barely drawing back a palm.


    I told you. We can go ask Kea to lend hers.


    Empower surged through his arms allowing him to draw halfway through. See. I. Can. Do. it. Kai gritted teeth.


    You should lower your elbow, keep your back straight, eyes on the target, not on me, you need to draw with your shoulders, not your arms Moui fell into teaching mode, correcting his posture.


    Nope. Once was enough. Im happy with my sword.


    Letting his profession skill take the lead, mana slowly wrapped around the arrow like layers of tape. The difference with Mouis Piercing Shot was glaring. Though he couldnt tell how much exactly since the arrow missed the tree and buried itself deep into the ground.


    Lucky you. Want to switch places?


    You need to be firm when you release the arrow, dont let your finger brush the string. Try again, Moui gave him another arrow.


    Its fine, Piercing Shot worked. Dont you have another skill I can copy?


    Not many that I can use for twenty minutes straight, and testing needs to be done properly, Moui patted him on the head. Dont worry no one is good the first time they use a bow.


    Great.


    With his calm and reasonable words, Moui gave him no excuse to refuse.


    Can you explain how your skill works? the hunter generously offered. Profession skills can be tricky to master.


    Its called Mana Echo


    Kai had to admit he wasnt an expert on the topic. He could probably figure it out by himself, but it''d be much faster with his Uncle''s help and experience. Praying the spirits to be merciful, he resigned himself to his second lesson of archery.


    Maybe this time itll go better.


    The first test was to measure their shots against each other. Moui could draw the bow like him and shoot from the same distance. They just needed to hit the same tree. It took Kai three tries before his arrow planted itself into a trunknot the one he had been aiming at.


    Going second, Moui hit a palm from his. His shot barely penetrated a few fingers into the bark, while the hunters was halfway through.


    Perfect, lets move on to another skill, Kai smiled brightly. He had never expected a copy to be as good as the original. Especially since he didnt push Mana Echo beyond the minimum threshold to make a copy.


    Dont be hasty, Moui observed the two arrows with a thoughtful look. We need to see how hard youd hit without my copied skill.


    I fine. One more.


    I guess thats reasonable. It''ll be useful to see how much a copied skill helped.


    If he had to suffer this humiliation, he might as well do it properly. After some tries, his arrow finally hit a trunk, planting itself only half as deep of what he had achieved using the echo.


    Done. Now we know.


    You said you could improve the quality of your copies, Moui all-too-reasonably said. Do you know how much? Piercing Shot is an easy skill to measure the difference.


    There was no smirk on his tanned face, nor amusement in his dark green eyes, but Kai knew this wasnt a coincidence.


    I underestimated you. Im glad my lessons did not fall on deaf ears, young padawan


    By the time they walked outside Veeryd, the sun was kissing the horizon beyond the jungle. His arms and back were strained. Spirits knew how sore hed be in the morning.


    Worse of all, Kai couldnt really be mad. One reasonable suggestion after another, Moui helped him figure out more of Mana Echo working than he could have managed alone. The three new levels in his status taunted himlevel 6, while Gifted Novice went up to 3.


    Observing Piercing Shot for longer helped, but the return quickly worsened. While the gap could be shrunk, his echoes would likely always be less effective and cost more mana than the original. There was also good news though.


    After looking at several of Mouis skills for hours, he had figured out a fundamental piece of Mana Echoes. Initially, Kai had thought he should have let the profession skill work on its own. How wrong he had been. While spending more time copying Piercing Shot helped, the true key to improving his copies was understanding.


    The more he understood what was going on, the faster and more effective his echoes were. When he finally started to wonder how, where and why mana threads wove that way, the copy drastically improved.


    Dont sulk, it was good training. Moui patted him again.


    Im not Kai pressed his lips together.


    This isnt over.


    Trying to avoid his uncle''s eyes, Kai noticed a man watching. The look was brief, but something was off about him. Like many other farmers, the guy sat in a chair in the middle of his field. He glanced at each person who walked out of Veeryd. Eyes too sharp for somebody at the end of a hard day of work.

 Chapter 142: Paranoia

    Chapter 142: Paranoia


    Chapter 142 - Paranoia


    Somethings wrong? Moui asked, his stern visage looked down at him. The man was too perceptive.


    Im just tired, Kai gave a weak smile and continued to walk. He let his gaze wander over the fields like a bored child, careful not to watch any person for too long. Inspect quickly spotted an unusual pattern.


    Two more people a little farther away caught his attention, an old woman and a teen girl. Kai couldnt say what it was, the way they sat or stood or their posture, but their interest in the comings and goings from the Veeryd jungle left little doubts.


    One can be a coincidence, but three?


    Im sorry if I pushed you too hard. The hunter''s low voice rumbled.


    If I tease you, its only fair that you can do the same.


    I said its fine, Kai brushed him off, his mind busy considering the possibilities. It was good training.


    South of Sylspring, the jungle treeline was several kilometers long. There were only five or six paths the hunters and gatherers used, still too far to check from his position. Most of those people were no more than pinpoints over the green fields. Kai couldnt think of a way to check the comings and goings without arousing suspicion.


    Still, I shouldnt have insisted.


    Uncle, I wouldnt have agreed if I didnt want to do it, no matter how much you argued. Its fine. I appreciate you helping me figure out the skill.


    The observers looked like any other islanders, with tanned skin and muddy clothes, worn out like anyone who spent their day working the earth.


    Could they be rebels? No, that doesnt make sense.


    It had not been long enough for The Voice of the Ancestors to poke their heads out of whatever hole they hid in. This effort was too large and organized for them.


    What would they gain anyway? This has to be the Republic.


    The thought of natives of the archipelago working for the government wasnt reassuring. Kai crossed his fingers, hoping they were undercover enforcers. There must be skills to change appearance.


    If Hollywood magic could do it, Im sure real magic can as well. But what are the chances there are these many people with such a skill?


    If you hear hooves, think horses not zebras, the most obvious solution was usually the correct one. It could also be one person capable of disguising other people, though the chances of someone with such strong and rare skills being in Sylspring were even lower.


    It was an awful lot of trouble to justify a much easier solution he didnt want to face. The pirate attack on the town might have hurt the economic interests of the Republic, but it also pushed the population closer to their governors.


    People wanted safety, no matter where it came from, or from who. The Republic had been the hero who saved the day, which wasnt too far from the truth. From what he heard, the raiders would have pillaged and killed for hours more without Zeriths intervention.


    He brought my secrets to the grave. I doubt the next captain of Sylspring will be half as good or accommodating to me. Especially now that anybody could be a spy.


    Since Kai learned of the scholarship program, he knew this day was inevitable. Though he thought there would be more time, ideally after he left.


    Wishes rarely come true.


    Leaving the observers behind, they continued down the dirt paths that crossed the farmland to join the streams of people heading back to town. Uncle, hows the Hunters Lodge? Noticed anything unusual?


    Kais hopes to avoid trouble by staying away from the Republic and the rebels were rapidly shrinking. Why couldnt the two sides have at each other while he minded his own business?


    Yeah, thats not likely unless my Favor reached a hundred while I wasnt looking.


    Huh? How do you know? Did you sneak into the jungle?


    Damn. I never hated being right more.


    I was just guessing. Can you tell me what happened?


    Moui frowned, narrowing his eyes. Nothing much really.


    Uncle, werent you feeling really bad for mistreating me? Kai used Improvisation to let his voice break with emotion. You mercilessly tormented me for the whole day, this is the least you can do.


    I didnt Moui missed a step, caught off guard by the sudden shift in tone. I asked you if


    Im sure Ill feel much better if you answer my question, Kai added with tears swelling up in his eyes. To close the deal a couple of passersby threw the hunter disapproving looks.


    And I didnt even pay them. You might have won a battle, but war is mine.


    Ill tell you, just stop that. Moui surrendered, looking over his shoulder and lowering his tone. Many hunters have disappeared since the raid, and things have been different. Thats it, nothing particularly strange given what happened.


    Reishi should still be in town to set things up after the chaos from the raid. If not, it was only a matter of time before he stopped by. This room will do just fine, thank you for your concerns.


    The door swung open on well-oiled hinges and the gleaming point of a spear tickled his nose.


    Maybe I should have knocked


    I come in peace, Kai slowly raised his hands in surrender. Hi, Jiro. Im truly sorry for your brother, I wish I could have helped him, but I was too late.


    The young man who had guarded his lab came into focus with his dark green hair. Kai had to admit reminding him of his twin dead brother, Jomei, while the man pointed a spear at him wasnt one of his brightest ideas.


    Having a weapon an inch from my face doesnt encourage rational thinking.


    Kai, what are you doing here? Reishi called, sitting at his desk. Jiro lowered his weapon, taking his place beside the door.


    I came to see you. I thought youd like to hear the news, Kai said while glaring at the butler. Sorry for not knocking.


    You could have told me Reishi was already here.


    Dont worry. Im sorry for the welcome. Ive heightened my security after what happened. Algyle, bring us some tea, Reishi dismissed the old butler. Jiro, you can guard outside my door.


    With a small bow of the head and a nod of acknowledgment to him, Jiro closed the door behind him. Kai was happy to see the merman looked better from the last time. Still tired, but not about to flop dead from overwork.


    Im sorry if I came unannounced. I can wait if youre too busy. Kai looked at the two piles of documents on the desk.


    An hour more or less wont make a difference. Reishi waved him to sit on the sofa while he joined him. Im glad you came. Am I right to assume you went through with it?


    Yes.


    And Did you take an alchemist profession? Reishis eyes sparkled with excitement. You must have been offered one.


    I was, Kai answered truthfully. But I didnt take it.


    The merman flopped on the plush sofa with evident disappointment. What did you take to then, if you dont mind me asking.


    Its a general mage profession with a focus on learning. It will also help my brewing. Its quite good.


    Sounds fun. Do you need my help figuring it out? A spark of interest reignited in his gaze. Profession skills work quite a bit differently from general skills. Ill offer you my expert consultation for half the price.


    Kaid bet if Reishi learned about Mana Echo, the merman would find a way to make him copy more alchemy skills. Thank you, but Im fine. Thats not why I came here today.


    Anything I can help you with, just tell and it will be done, Reishi snapped his fingers with a pompous gesturequite impressive with his webbed hands. Did anything happen?


    Kai stared at his feet. How could he present his worries without sounding like a madman? Well I noticed some strange things lately


    By the time he had finished describing the suspicious people he noticed and the secrets hed rather keep from the Republic, they were both holding a cup of steaming mint tea. Reishi listened without interrupting, a pensive look on his scaled face.


    Am I worrying for nothing?


    Tell me Im just paranoid.


    I have good and bad news, the merman started off. Ill start with the good one.


    Yay.


    I dont think you should worry too much about your profession. Actually, it might be better if they found out about it. Theyll think you wasted your full potential by being hasty and might lose interest in you, which is what you want from what I understand.


    Kai nodded, he hadnt thought about it like that. If Reishi was right, he could at least cut one of his worries from the list.


    The merman took a long sip from his cup. That is unless they learn how good your profession is. And from what youve told me, its pretty good. I can get you some enchanted clothes to hide your mana channels like mine. He straightened his aquamarine silk robe, glowing with runes.


    They are much more common on the mainland, but even here Ive seen many people wear them. It shouldnt attract much attention as long as you stick to appropriate places.


    I think Id like that if its not too much trouble, Kai readily agreed. Most merchants and half the tourists wore some form of enchanted clothing. Not many islanders did, but for once he could take advantage of the fact he didnt look like most natives.


    Ill call my tailor to fix an appointment and place an order, Reishi refilled his cup. It costs about five to ten silvers or so for a custom pair depending on the specifications. Then there is the bad news.


    Wasnt that enough? Who spends that much on clothes?


    Go on, Kai readied himself.


    The Republic is indeed having an investigation. They sent people from Higharbor to sweep the town, and theyre out for blood.

 Chapter 143: The Investigation

    Chapter 143: The Investigation


    Chapter 143 - The Investigation


    My connections inside the council have been quite tight-lipped, so I don''t have the full picture of the investigation. Reishi was uncharacteristically serious, not the hint of a smile on his pale blue features.


    Despite their official response, the Republic isnt going to forget, they wont be satisfied until they find someone to punish. They know someone else was involved in the raid, and theyve sent resources and personnel from Higharbor to get to the bottom of it. From what I heard, the orders might come from the governor himself.


    Kai uneasily fiddled with the red fringes of the velvet sofa. "How worried should I be?


    He wasnt sure whether to congratulate himself for being right in his paranoia or slap his face for jinxing it.


    The Republic had always been reluctant to spend resources to deal with the rebels. In Greenside, only when the Voice became too annoying did the enforcers respond with a harsh and swift strike.


    But this time the mosquitos had stung a sensitive spot. They wont be happy with just swatting it, they want to squash it for good.


    If Kai truly saw their inspectors and spies in the streets, he had underestimated the scale of the investigation. This time, the retaliation was going to be different, in both scale and approach.


    Goodbye to my sweet and peaceful time. You lasted a whole day and a half.


    I dont want to scare you, the merman took a sip of his mint tea, softening his tone. But when the Republic is looking for people to punish, you need to tread carefully. If you get caught in the middle, I might not be able to pull you out.


    Kai crossed his hands to keep them still. I already planned to stay as far away from them as possible.


    Good. I hope you dont have any dubious acquaintances or time spent in shady places.


    Im


    Reishi raised a hand to stop him. Its better if you dont tell me anything in case a skilled truthteller questions me. Im sure youve never interacted with suspicious characters and are completely innocent.


    I am.


    Of course. Reishi nodded a bit too emphatically. Thats a good start, but you need to be more than innocent. You need to be unremarkable and boring. If during their investigation they discover your grade or the specifics of your profession, they wont turn away because it wasnt what they were looking for.


    Kais hand unconsciously touched the amulet beneath his shirt. The pendant had been enchanted by Virya to show his race as Orange . Anyone looking would only see a piece of polished iron. That was unless they took it away from him. Then he would jump to Orange and the truth would be obvious.


    And if his grade was so high, what about his profession? Or the ring he had on his finger and all it contained. If the first piece fell, they wouldnt stop shaking him until the whole castle of cards came apart.


    What should I do? His apparent calm was kept together by thin threads of Improvisation.


    Reishis gaze weighed him. I assume you have more secrets aside from the ones youve told me. You dont need to tell me that either.


    To not betray me to a truthteller? While Kai had never heard the name before, though it was pretty on the nose. It must be how they called someone with a profession and skills to detect lies. He had always suspected Zerith had a similar skill, though he was never able to confirm.


    Obviously, the Republic needed to have an order of creepy inquisitors. They must be rare since Ive never heard of one before, otherwise Im beyond screwed.


    Just common courtesy. And speculating in my head what other ridiculous secrets youre hiding is fun. Maybe one day you can tell me if I guess correctly. Reishi refilled his cup, peering deeply at him. So, you know, one of my contacts told me a truthteller landed in Sylspring this morning, directly from Higharbor.


    Great.


    Reishi waved his worry away. Oh, don''t worry too much about that, by law you dont need to answer a truthteller unless its relevant to their investigation.


    Thank all the spirits!


    Thats a surprisingly reasonable and fair law to avoid abuse of their powers, Kai said tentatively. Was there really no catch?


    Reishi burst into laughter, almost choking on his tea. The merman coughed into a napkin, never losing the grin on his blue lips. Sometimes I forget youre still a child.


    There was no mocking in his tone, but Kai''s confusion immediately turned into visceral irritation. Whats so funny? There were few things that triggered him more than being called a child.


    Im not a damn child, you dumb fish!


    Your innocence, its adorable. Come on, don''t glare at me, we were all there once. Reishi gave him an annoying pointy smile that showed his ivory teeth.


    Unfortunately, fairness has little to do with it. The higher and richer you are the more you have to hide, and it doesnt exclude the venerable members of the Azure Council. Theyd never allow someone who could end their career with a question to exist. The fear of that ability to be turned against them vastly surpasses any utility.


    Kai crossed his arms with a glower. Indeed, assuming the laws were thought to be just even in principle had been naive of him.


    There was no need to laugh.


    Sorry I laughed. Reishi finally wiped that smirk from his face. More tea?


    Suddenly feeling a bit restless, Kai strolled down the streets, letting his feet take the lead. He could justify a longer walk since he was already out. It was almost noon, but he wasnt hungry yet. He enjoyed the sea breeze, standing in the shade of the buildings to avoid the beaming sun.


    I wont get many chances to let loose anytime soon, I better make peace with it.


    He should probably avoid training Blessed Swimmer and Empower. Even in the desolate southern beach, far from the town, he couldnt be completely sure that no one was watching. Physical exercises in general might be too eye-catching.


    If someone was passing Sylspring through a fine comb for any suspicious sign, theyd likely take an interest in a kid that was stronger and faster than he should be.


    Indeed, practicing magic might become a problem too. The shores werent safe from prying eyes, and the jungle was the worst possible place to be.


    A kid who goes into Veeryd to hide? Yeah, thats someone who would attract attention for sure. Maybe I could try practicing casting underwater?


    Lost in his thoughts, Kai bumped into a person coming out of an alley. They both dodged in the same direction at the last second, sealing their fate.


    With an arm on the ground to regain his balance, Kai narrowly kept on his feet. Im sorry, I wasnt looking whe Flynn?


    Sitting on the paved street of poshtown, scowling, the boy looked up at him. His annoyed frown turned into surprise. Did you miss me so much that you started stalking me?


    Kai rolled his eyes, but still offered him a hand to stand up. I could ask you the same. Were you following me, why are you here?


    Flynn dusted off his clothes and massaged his backside. I live here. He pointed to the two-story building in white plaster behind him. The plain color and lack of decorations made it look unassuming in contrast with poshtown colorful and flamboyant architecture.


    So, whats your excuse? Because it looks to me like youre the one doing the stalking.


    He could be lying, but what would be the point?


    Do you really live here?


    Yes, it comes with my job, Flynn avoided his gaze. I can show you the hole they stash us in if you dont believe me.


    I believe you, still its a pretty nice area.


    Yeah, its not too bad Flynn tiredly shrugged.


    Anyway, I was just taking a walk. The town isnt that big, and coincidences do happen Kai paused.


    What are the chances its just random when I have 34 Favor? Or was it Hallowed Intuition making me wish to stretch my legs?


    Reishi had told him to stay away from dubious acquaintances. An ex-spy for the rebels likely fit that category, still he needed to see if fate was truly playing with him.


    He might know something I need.


    You know what, Flynn? I think I was looking for you. Kai put on his brightest smile. Why dont we have lunch together?


    His green observant eyes searched for a catch. Are you paying?


    Sure.


    Where are we going? Flynn threw an arm around his shoulder, leading him down the paved street. Any place is fine, but I''d rather not go to the Sage Tree Inn if possible.


    Why?


    Im no longer friends with the owner.


    I should have guessed she was affiliated with the rebels.


    Its not a problem, we can go to my house.


    Flynns arm stiffened. Are you sure thats a good idea? I dont want to bother your family.


    Dont worry, its only us today. They are all out working, but my mom always insists on preparing for me, so there is enough for three.


    Shit, is family a taboo topic for him? Maybe I shouldnt have mentioned my mother


    Flynn didnt blink, it was hard to say with him. Though it burned to admit, Kai was pretty sure the boy''s acting skill was higher than his.


    Okay, but if you didnt want to pay, you could have just said so. Flynn patted him on the back with a knowing look. I dont judge.


    Kai suppressed the impulse to slap his face. Yeah, you caught me.


    We also have walls with excellent soundproofing, the perfect place to quietly strangle someone or share compromising information. Whatever happens first.

 Chapter 144: The Path Forward

    Chapter 144: The Path Forward


    Chapter 144 - The Path Forward


    Kai sneaked a glance at the boy walking beside him, Flynn was being unusually quiet.


    Should I have asked how hes doing?


    Noticing him looking, Flynn flashed a smile at him. Do I have something on my face, or are you just admiring my handsomeness? No need to be ashamed, it happens to a lot of people.


    I was just thinking whether it would be more satisfying to punch your left side or the right, Kai said with a wondering tone like he was choosing whether to buy a coconut or papaya for breakfast. What do you think?


    Flynn put a hand on his chin to check and clenched his jaw. I think the right one is my best side. Ill let you punch the left one if you let me do the same.


    Ill think about it, but I go first.


    Still an idiot.


    After the quipping exchange was done, Flynn went back to a brooding silence. His smirk disappeared like footprints on the waters edge when Kai turned his attention back to the bustling street.


    His house was just outside poshtown, a five-minute walk.


    Were here. The new coat of white paint on the door hid the arrow hole where Moui nailed a raider. Kai opened the lock with a smooth clank and let Flynn inside.


    Dont Kai paused, telling Flynn not to do something would likely sound like a challenge or invite. Just put back anything you touch, and make yourself at home.


    Its a very nice house, it looks even better than from outside. Flynn inspected the room.


    Does it? Kai gave him a brief tour. Thats the kitchen, the bathroom is over there and our bedrooms are upstairs. Its a bit messy right now.


    Kea had left a bunch of half-finished arrows and a mess of twine in the living room; a bundle of canvas with Eles equipment sat in a chair. In the kitchen, the plates and a pan from this morning''s breakfast waited to be washed.


    I said I would take care of it, didnt I? Mom would have a heart attack if she knew I brought someone without tidying up.


    With a sigh, Kai got to work cleaning and heating up the meal. He didnt forget to follow Flynn with Mana Sense in the back of his mind. The boy was snooping around downstairs, without touching anything, and stopped when he found the bathroom. A moment later, Kai heard running water.


    Cant fault him for admiring my masterpiece.


    Stop poking my enchantments, if you scratch them, Ill scratch your eyeballs, Kai yelled at the wall. And dont drip on the floor.


    Flynn poked his head back into the kitchen. You have hot water?


    Doesnt the Republic have it too?


    Not in the storage closet they give us. I share a bathroom with a dozen people and I have to heat a bucket if I want to take a bath in winter.


    Im sorry for your loss. Kai looked at him with deep pity, glad he didnt have to live like that anymore. Anyway, lunch is ready.


    He served reheated meat skewers with crunchy bread from the posh baker and a tropical salad. Kai placed the plates on the table. Flynn observed them with a critical eye, smelling the food like a connoisseur with a bottle of aged wine.


    Ive seen you eat far worse while complimenting the cook.


    This will do. Flynn declared his verdict with a solemn nod. After the first bite, he began stuffing his mouth like a starved child.


    Glad it satisfies your palate, your majesty. Kai raised his eyes to the sky, setting a jug full of water on the table. He couldnt let him choke to death until he got the answers he needed. No need to wait for me.


    Flynn mumbled a sorry with a full mouth but didnt stop eating.


    Guess we might finish what Mom prepared for once. Shell be so happy.


    First to finish, Flynn stretched his grubby hands toward his plate. Kaid bet it was just to annoy him rather than for hunger. Hed already eaten for two.


    Try me. A simple smile and the wooden skewer firmly in his hand were enough to dissuade the thief.


    I was just stretching my arms. Flynn retracted his hands with a pout.


    Obviously. Kai bit a piece of snake meat off the skewer. Anyway, did something interesting happen lately?


    Very smooth genius, very smooth.


    About the same. Flynn used a piece of bread to clean his plate till it was pristine. Im just waiting for things to settle down before I decide what to do next.


    There was something more in the look Flynn gave him, but Kai had no idea what. Did he think the question was weird or was he playing dumb?


    Damn, how do I probe for information when you dont know what Im looking for?


    Normally Kai had to beg him to shut up, today any attempt to extract information led nowhere. Flynn responded with a witty remark or a joke that closed the conversation. Kai swallowed the last morsel of beets with a glass of water, never taking his eyes off him.


    Even the hints at his new profession didnt evoke much curiosity. Kai thought he would get pestered until he was forced to speak or throw him out of his house.


    Well, tell me the day and place you prefer, and Ill be there. Kai took out a notebook and pen with a flat smile.


    What kind of role model would I be if I taught you to resolve all conflicts with violence? Flynn sighed dramatically, slumping down in the chair. Maybe we should start with philosophy. You see, cultivating the mind is as important as the body. There are three fundamental principles to lead an honorable life


    Spirits spare me, Id rather watch the tides rise.


    Kaid bet gold that the boy could go on for hours, spouting nonsense if he dared him. I get it, I get it. Now shut up, we have yet to decide what to do with the Republic.


    Quieting down with an offended harrump, Flynn rocked on the chair and rested his legs on the bed. I told you that there is no need to worry. We just need to keep our heads down and everything will be fine.


    First, take your damn shoes off my bed. Kai slapped his feet off with a glare. And second, what if you get interrogated by someone who can detect lies?


    The boy continued rocking the chair without worry. Many enforcers have some kind of intuition skill, but they arent as infallible as they let you think. There are ways around if you are prepared and have a counterwhich I do. Not that anyone would have reason to suspect me to begin with.


    Thats not how Reishi made it sound, did he just want me to be cautious?


    So, its not a problem if a truthteller questions you?


    With a painful crush, Flynn tipped over the chair. Shit! Cursed gods!


    Tell me hes cursing about the fall.


    Are you alright?


    Yes. No. He stood up massaging his shoulder. You didnt say a truthteller was in Sylspring, right?


    It couldnt be that easy, could it?


    Werent you saying that lie detection skills arent a big deal? Kai could feel his hopes crumbling into dust.


    Thats for general skills. Flynn scrubbed a hand through his hair, pacing back and forth in the cramped room. Questioners get their abilities from their profession and spend all their time leveling them to sniff out lies. I wasnt even sure there was one in the whole archipelago, why should a damn questioner come to our town?


    The boy loomed over him and looked straight into his eyes. Are you completely sure it was a truthteller and not just another investigator? Theyre the equivalent of a high official, the mayor should have gone to welcome them if one arrived in Sylspring.


    Yes, the truthteller landed here this morning from Higharbor. Before Flynn could continue his manic steps, Kai grabbed his arm. Sit down. We can figure this out.


    Maybe nothing of this was about me Did I bump into him to warn him? Or maybe Id also be fucked if they question him and follow the breadcrumbs to me.


    Did you notice anyone new today?


    Flynn shook his head. I dont know, there have been a ton of new people lately.


    Did you talk with anyone you hadnt seen before? Kai forced his tone to remain calm and still his tapping foot.


    I dont think so No, not today at least.


    Good, were not fucked yet.


    I think whoever this truthteller is, they didnt make a fuss so they could ask questions unhindered. Kai began to think aloud. I heard they have restrictions on what you have to answer. But what if they ask you about the rebels over lunch or make small talk in the hallway?


    They could question other officers and employees without letting them know they were even suspects and ensure no one runs away, Flynn finished for him, looking like he had managed to recompose himselfat least on the outside.


    You need to leave Sylspring, Kai stated, that was the only option. The truthteller could reveal his or her identity and change tactics at any moment. They could also get suspicious if Flynn avoided every new person. Even knowing the dangers, the risks were too big.


    Who would suspect me if I suddenly ran away without explanation? Flynn said, sarcasm dripping from each word. Its not like theyd chase after me.


    He closed his mouth, passing a hand over his face. Sorry. I know youre trying to help, but I dont want to spend the rest of my life hiding.


    Its fine.


    He cant hide with the rebels either hed be alone till they find him.


    But you cant stay there either. Theyre not going to be satisfied by scaring the Voice into hiding this time. What are the chances some other member sells you out?


    Flynn clenched his fists. Its possible.


    And I dont think coming clean to the Republic and telling them what you know is an option either?


    Id rather cut my tongue. Flynn exhaled slowly. Since the arrival of the truthteller wasnt made public they wont be too suspicious, if Im lucky. I can come up with a reasonable explanation to leave, but Ill need to resign in person.


    His eyes stared blankly at the floorboards. Where would I even go?


    Were going to Higharbor, thatd be the last place someone who has something to hide would choose, Kai closed the conversation.


    Flynns attention jolted on him. What do you mean we?


    Two people will attract less attention than one. I also wanted a change of air, Syspring is becoming too stuffy. Its decided, I know a guy who can take care of the journey.


    Certainly, it cant be a worse place to train than here. Ill fit right in with all the spoiled scions.

 Chapter 145: Linked Fates

    Chapter 145: Linked Fates


    Chapter 145 - Linked Fates


    Why didnt I say something?


    Flynn raked a hand through his hair, ripping through any tangles in his brown curls. Not a wince. Without glancing at his fingers, he let the proof of his inner panic disappear on the cobblestones. He casually strolled down the street to get back to poshtown, his face the picture of routine boredom.


    Inside, the cracks he fastidiously kept together for weeks were coming apart. He wanted to scream curses to the sky and slap himself. All his levels in Controlled Appearance seemed hardly worth anything.


    Nows not the time for foolish mistakes. Get a grip.


    An easy tell of nervousness was becoming hyper-aware of your body, like suddenly realizing you had two hands. A lesson he had received long before gaining his skill. With an effort, Flynn stilled his arms at his sides and ordered his heart to slow to a more comfortable pace. There wasnt anyone who would notice out here, but he couldnt afford a blink out of place back in the clerk''s office.


    A fucking truthteller in Sylspring.


    Most truth skills worked on your reactions, expressions, voice, smell, heartbeat or a combination of those; the best ones read your mana fluctuations. Those were still general skills with ways to counter them. The abilities of a truthteller were granted by their profession. Flynn had no idea if there was a way around them even if he knew how they worked. And he didnt.


    While his education at Hawkfield had not delved deeply into the topic, it taught him enough to know that hoping to deceive a questioner was pure lunacy. Truthtellers were chosen as children before they opened their First Seal. Brought up to unravel any lies wherever the Republic pointed.


    Cursed gods and bloody idiots.


    The governor of a minor territory like theirs shouldnt have the pull to call one from the mainland, and certainly not send them out of Higharbor. That was what they told him, what he had believed till a few hours ago.


    Could it be a mistake?


    Kai had sounded completely sure, and Flynn trusted his words more than what the Voice or his pompous teachers told him.


    Where did he hear it?


    There was a chance his friend had misunderstood, though the knowledge he had shown made the possibility unlikely. His own curriculum had failed to mention the restriction truthtellers had to abide by. When one asked a question, it was the duty of a citizen of the Republic to tell them everything they knew. As simple as that.


    His education was less broad than he had been led to believe. The more he spoke with other employees andmore oftenoverheard, the more incongruities came up. A sea of small, seemingly insignificant holes and deficiencies.


    The scholarship program promised to create the first generation of Republic citizens native to the archipelago. He always thought that meant obedient and grateful little boys and girls, but maybe the lies ran deeper.


    For all the time he had spent studying the crimes under Common Law, he had little understanding of how political positions were appointed above a mayor or the limits of the governors authority.


    We were never really the same, were we? Never expected to do anything beyond what we were told or wish for more than the scraps they presented as gold.


    Flynn had never considered himself particularly interested in the political machinations of the world. As long as he knew what was right and wrong, his friends and foes, the path before him was crystal clear. He knew what needed doing, it was only a matter of how to achieve it.


    Then came the first thread, the first doubt. He hadnt thought much of it, a single string hardly affected the final result. So he had pulled at it more out of pride than anything else. He wasnt afraid of the truth.


    Before he realized it, the whole tapestry was coming apart, his life spinning into incomprehensible chaos. The only choice he had was to keep pulling and pray the end result would make more sense than what he had now.


    His steps rapidly led him toward the government building, just slow enough not to seem hurried. He gave a brief nod or smile to everyone who crossed his gaze while making sure to avoid getting entangled in a conversation.


    Why didnt I say something?


    The impulse to slap himself rose again, he might have indulged it if no one else was watching. He should have done something, argued harder, said it wasnt going to happen.


    When Kai told him leaving was the only option and that he was coming with him, he stood there like goddamn fish on shore. As if he was drowning in a storm and someone threw him a rope, relief had flooded him.


    He had muttered weak rejections, aware that anything but outright refusal would lead nowhere. The argument had not lasted half an hour before he agreed to the plan. Grabbed onto Kai with both hands, knowing he might pull him down with him, but too scared to let go.


    Such a selfish bastard.


    He had tied their fates together with a double knot, conscious he was leaving Kai the short end of the stick. No number of words would convince the Republic they were vague acquaintances after this. If the truthteller or the investigators found his links with the rebels, theyd both pay the price.


    Flynn took a second to reciprocate the smile, The rooms in this building all have triple digits, I think yours is in the other building east of the main square.


    The girl slumped down, letting the bags hit the floor, defeated. Still in the way of the exit. Could you show me where it is? Ive just arrived here and Im still not very familiar with the town. Her big hazel eyes looked at him.


    Flynn stared at her, dazed while his mind considered a dreadful possibility. Sure. I can take you there.


    The girl''s smile widened, Thank you a lot. Youre my savior, this is already the third building Ive been to. Im Annyl by the way.


    Flynn.


    Annyl lifted her bags without any effort, moving out of the only exit. What were the chances? If a ship came to ferry the truthteller, it was possible it would carry more people. This girl was certainly not what he expected a questioner to look like.


    Are you also new? Annyl hinted at his backpack.


    Shit!


    Actually, Im moving out. Flynn began to lead the way through the streets at an unhurried pace. He stopped his eyes from glancing at each street they passed to calculate the quickest way out.


    Oh, why? Did you ask for a transfer?


    I quit. Ive decided to move to Higharbor. And if she was a truthteller, was their meeting a coincidence or did she hear he was leaving?


    Thats a pity. It would have been nice to know a friendly face. Annyl said sadly. I guess its understandable, Ive heard many people wanted to leave after what happened. Was it as terrible as they said?


    Worse probably. I still have nightmares. He could avoid her questions, but if he appeared suspicious the Republic might decide to try a more forceful method. Hed likely get stuck in Sylspring for days or weeks, and theyd take the chance to dig much deeper.


    Im sorry. I didnt want to make you think of that. I just cant believe anyone would cause such harm, dont you think?


    She says sorry and then keeps pushing.


    Flynns face darkened remembering that night, Yes, it was horrible.


    Especially to the people they say they want to save, Annyl muttered to herself, loud enough that there was no doubt he heard.


    What do you mean? Flynn faked the confusion proper of a taboo topic.


    Have you not heard the rumors? Since you were here you must know more. I know were not supposed to talk about it, but I promise not to tell if you do. She winked with a conspiratorial smile.


    Ive heard of them. Even though that wasnt why he knew.


    So you believe it was them?


    Yes, I couldnt believe they would push themselves so far, but everyone saw the fires before the accident began. That should be enough, even if it was a pretty girl asking he had already pushed the limits of what hed normally say. Im sorry I dont like to talk about it.


    I understand. I hope you have a good time in Higharbor, its a beautiful city. Any idea what youre going to do there?


    Not really, but bigger city, bigger opportunities, right?


    Yeah, so you decided to move on a whim?


    A friend asked me to go with him, he has always been very resourceful. Im sure well figure something out.


    He must be a very good friend.


    Hes the best friend I have, Flynn stopped before a pastel blue building with a soaring hawk on the door. This is the building.


    Truthteller or not, I hope to never see you again.

 Chapter 146: Departure

    Chapter 146: Departure


    Chapter 146 - Departure


    So, thats why Im leaving for Higharbor, Kai concluded, lifting his bag on the kitchen chair to emphasize his point. Half the dinner plates were still on the table, this was the first chance to talk to his whole family.


    He had made clear he wouldnt be alone. His merchant friend could help him settle down, and while they didnt have many interactions with Flynn, his help during the raid hadnt been forgotten.


    Four pairs of eyes locked on him, silently deliberating his fate. Only one of them tried to crack a smile, and it still was a bit uncertain.


    Cold sweat ran down his back. Kai maintained his stoic composure. He had managed to deliver his speech without stuttering, he couldnt falter now. They had to know how serious he was. He had given Flynn his word and he had no idea what he would do if his mother forbade him to go.


    Yatei help me.


    Im sure youll do fine, remember to take care of yourself, Ele stepped forth, pulling him in a hug and breaking the tension. Im going to miss you so much.


    Thank you, sis. I promise I will. Words could hardly express how grateful he felt. Ill miss you too, a lot.


    Ele would support him in anything he chose as long as it wouldnt get him killed, but she was likely overstating her thrill for his sake.


    Have fun in the big city, Kea managed to make the encouragement sound like an insult. She was never a fan of unexpected changes, and in her defense, to say he had dropped the news overnight was an understatement.


    Kai gave her a grateful nod all the same. Im sure Higharbor has nothing on Sylspring.


    With a gloomy glower, Kea strode out of the kitchen with Ele after her. A quick encouraging smile before she also disappeared beyond the doorway.


    Now the true test began. His sister''s acceptance would matter little if he didn''t pass.


    There was only one authority who could declare life and death in their household, especially if it regarded her children. Alana watched him with measuring eyes, her face an impassive visage betraying no hints of her thoughts.


    Moui stood beside her, mirroring her demeanor. The hunter had a higher threshold of risk and was usually more open to his unpredictable decisions. Yet, Kai knew he would get no support from him, not while his mother was within earshot.


    His uncle would back up his moms ruling, whatever that was. He might have argued his case if Kai had gone to him first, but there had been no chance for that. This choice was as sudden for them as it was for him. By the time he secured a passage and discussed it with Flynn, the day was already over.


    Kai. Alana paused to ease her tone. Why dont you sit down?


    It wasnt a request, he took a seat beside his bag. His mother towered over him before taking her chair with a sigh.


    Do you remember when we spoke about making important decisions? Traveling to another city isnt a small thing, you should have warned us so we could discuss it together.


    I came to tell you as soon as I knew, Kai tried not to sound defensive. The chance came out of the blue and Id have to wait a long time for another.


    He had explained his urgency to the best of his abilities, briefly mentioning the Republic investigation and how that could complicate his life. Though Flynn''s links with the rebels werent his secret to tell, and itd risk dragging them into the whole mess.


    Alana took his hands, gentle but firm, and forced him to cross her gaze, Do you promise on the spirits that youll be safe?


    It took him a few moments to grasp what that implied, afraid saying it out loud would break the dream. Does this mean I can go?


    His mother gave him an exasperated smile. I knew you wouldnt stay with us forever, you never hid that. Though this is sooner than I anticipated. She punctuated the statement, her gaze falling on their hands.


    If you think it''s important you go to Higharbor, then you can go. I cant keep you here forever. Better you learn more of the world before you try to sail beyond the archipelago.


    Some lessons can only be learned through experience, Moui said, sharing a look with Alana.


    Am I missing something here?


    Thank you, Mom. Kai relaxed his tense muscles, letting out a relieved breath. This went better than he could ever imagine.


    Not so fast, sweetie. You havent answered my question, I expect you to keep out of trouble. Youve never been to a big city before, they are chaotic and its easy to get lost.


    Alana launched into an endless list of dangers he might meet in Higharbor. From scammers and pickpockets to kidnappers and verydangerous people who came out at night.


    Kai made a show to listen to every monster that waited to drag him into a dark alley, more nostalgic than scared.


    Cant be worse than any metropolis on Earth. Its been so long since I lived in a place like that.


    When did you visit Higharbor, Mom?


    It was a long time ago with your father. From what I heard it hasnt improved much with the years. Now repeat to me what you absolutely must not do.


    Flynn is coming with me and Reishi said wed meet in Higharbor.


    No suspicious individuals followed them till they reached the warehouse where the merman told him to meet.


    Thank you, Uncle. I can take it from here.


    Stay safe, kid. Ill make an offering to Yatei for you. Moui watched him enter the building.


    Jiro found him before Kai could take three steps inside. The guard led him to a room where Reishi was waiting and closed the door behind him.


    Please sit, Reishi put down a fold of documents. Did you already have breakfast? I can have someone fetch some food if you want.


    Thank you, Im fine. Ive eaten plenty. Kai sat on the chair across from him. When does the ship set sail? I thought I didnt have much time.


    There''s still an hour or so, and your friend is already aboard. I just wanted to make sure this was what you really wanted. His deep blue eyes examined him. Yesterday you were in such a hurry we didnt have time to talk.


    Kai felt his ears heat up. Im sorry I showed up with a big request without warning. It must not have been easy to organize it while youre already busy. I truly appreciate your help, I know I owe you.


    Its not about money or favors. Though the captain of the Ventura did owe me, so I didnt have to pay anything. Reishi chuckled. But I was asking if you had considered this decision carefully.


    You think I shouldnt go?


    I think you might have not considered all the possibilities. Higharbor is both the safest and most dangerous place in the archipelago. A talented child will attract less attention there, but you need to tread carefully. It might take a few months before I can visit.


    Why does everyone think I can''t last a day if theyre not looking over my shoulder?


    Kai was tempted to show him the five pages of warnings his mother had forced him to write. Embarrassment kept his hand. Ill be prudent. Is there something else you wanted to tell me or can we go?


    There is. The merman tapped on the desk. I dont want to tell you who you should be friends with, but I know trouble when I see it. Even if he doesnt mean it, he could drag you with an unsavory crowd all the same.


    Does he know about the rebels? How?


    Hed need to talk to Flynn later, though he wasnt going to change his decision either way.


    And what do you see when you look at me? Kai raised an eyebrow. Is it more or less trouble than when you look at him?


    The merfolks lips quivered, struggling to stay straight before he covered them with a webbed hand. Lets say I see a different variety of trouble in you.


    After igniting his curiosity, Reishi refused to elaborate on that. I understand your concerns, but I trust Flynn. He has distanced himself from any unsavory company. And if he can put up with me Ill do the same for him.


    Thoughts ran beneath the unreadable scaly face. Then let me accompany you on board. Ill introduce you to the captain, Ventura is an eccentric lady, but you can trust her if she swears on her fathers grave.


    Kai frowned, Wasnt that the name of the ship?


    Its both. The merman shrugged, leading the way. I told you, eccentric. It can get a bit confusing, but most people on the ship just call her captain. Shell stop in a few towns to trade along the way, but she assured me shell reach Higharbor in three or four days. I might find you a faster route if you want to wait.


    No, its fine. Kai followed him outside. The sooner they left Sylspring behind the better.


    Proudly moored at the dock with two masts and light pink sails, the Venturathe shipwas impossible to miss. Its name in bright red letters on the hull was what Kai imagined a giant could write with her lipstick.


    Well, thats certainly a statement, she must not lack courage.


    Sailors busy loading supplies hardly spared them a glance even as they walked on board.


    Youve come. Flynn greeted him, a hint of surprise or relief disappeared behind a grin too quickly to be sure. His eyes shared a glance with Reishi.


    Did they talk without me?


    Kai didnt get a chance to ponder the matter. Flynns grin stiffened, boots punctuated each step of a new arrival on the deck. A middle-aged lady with a pink feather hat and painted red lips came up to them.


    Yateis mercy.


    This one is even cuter. Ventura winked at him and pinched his cheek. Dont worry, Ill deliver them both safely to Higharbor, you have my word.


    Reishi threw him an amused smile and bent to whisper in his ear. Dont take any deal she offers you.


    Have a nice journey, he added in a louder tone, already walking off the ship.

 Chapter 147: Past and Present

    Chapter 147: Past and Present


    Chapter 147 - Past and Present


    Ventura leaned in with a smile too white on her red lips. Two blonde curls escaped from her pink feathered hat, framing her face in a way that must not be a coincidence.


    Dont worry, hon. Its normal to be a little afraid, but this is an easy journey. I gave my word to take care of you till Higharbor, and I intend to keep it. She booped his nose.


    The only worry I have is you.


    Kai resisted the temptation to swat away her hand. Hed be on this ship for days yet, better not to offend the captain of the Ventura on his first minute aboard.


    Damn confusing names.


    Im not scared.


    Of course youre not, hon. Youre a brave young man. Ventura flashed another smile that said she didnt believe it for one second. Is it your first time on a proper vessel?


    The question stumped his thoughts, bringing back long-buried memories. Ive taken a ship before.


    How long has it been?


    Whiteshore, a lifetime away. After the governor took away everything they ever knew and forced them to relocate to Greenside. Kai missed whatever Ventura was saying, though it didnt seem to require an answer.


    Warn one of the crew if youre feeling seasick, and dont wait till you start emptying your insides on my deck, hon. The woman was already marching to shout orders to her crew.


    Waves buffeted the hull of the ship in the rising tide. Men and women with tanned skin and bare feet cast off the ropes tying them to the berth, pushing against the pier with long poles to guide their way out of the docks.


    Are you okay? Flynn threw him a worried look. Getting me a way to Higharbor is more than enough. Youre still in time to stop the ship if you want to stay here.


    Kai pushed down the morose mood, this journey wasnt an exile like the last. Ive told you I want to go a dozen times already, Im not changing my mind. Were stuck together. Try to stop the tears of joy.


    Recalling Reishi''s warning, Kai had the growing suspicion Flynn might have been the one to inform the mermanabout own his past. Reishi was well-informed about trade and politics, but not about the rebels.


    Why is he being so weird about this?


    Hesitation and uncertainty were not something he ever associated with Flynn. The boy brimmed with the confidence of an old fisherman at sea. Kai had thought it was due to the truthtellers threat looming over him, but with the Ventura sailing for deeper waters, they were now safe. The Republic would have already stopped them if they suspected something.


    Howre you doing? Kai peered at him, trying to pierce his self-assured visage.


    Spirits, Im so bad at this.


    Im great. Were leaving Sylspring behind for Higharbor, a proper city. The cunning smirk was back, burying whatever anguish he had beneath a sea of smugness. I was just checking if you were getting homesick. Dont fret, with me here you dont have anything to fear.


    Kai rolled his eyes. I already feel so much safer.


    Its my duty to look after you. Flynn clapped his back, speaking with the cadence of an old mentor. As long as you listen to me, youre going to be fine. Come, Ill show you to our quarters.


    The cabin they had to share reminded Kai of his room in Greenside, just smaller. Two beds occupied all the space and one of them was a hammock. The ceiling brushed against his hair and forced Flynn to bend down.


    Overall, it was better than he imagined. He had passed his first journey at sea stashed on a crowded deck for a day and a half, his expectations werent exactly sky-high. With how sudden their journey had been set up, Kai thought hed have to sleep with other sailors or in the cargo hold. This beat both options by a mile.


    A knapsack with Flynns things slumped in a corner. It was maybe a fifth of his own luggage. The boy looked with an amused smile, as Kai struggled to fit the bags his mother forced on him inside the cabin.


    Traveling light, your Majesty?


    Shut up, plebeian.


    Flynn gave him a mock bow. My deepest apologies, your Majesty. Forgive this humble servant, Im sure you couldnt survive without bringing your fifth favorite scarf.


    Youre forgiven, Im feeling merciful today, Kai gestured with a pompous wave. I couldnt part with my snacks. I guess a hardened man like you doesnt need such trivialities.


    The smirk was wiped from Flynn''s face in less than a blink. His eyes darted to the heavy luggage as if they had turned into solid gold. Maybe I was too hasty in my conclusions.


    Great, now Im definitely blushing.


    I guess, Im the best then, Flynn muttered.


    From his tone, Kai was ready to bet everything he owned his smirk was back. Youre pretty decent.


    Dont worry, kid. Flynn patted his head with mock reassurance. You wont have to fear anything as long as you follow me.


    Spirits, what have I done? I take it back!


    Dont call me kid. Kai glared at him. And youre not in charge.


    You are three years younger than me, he pointed out, looking down at him to highlight their height difference. While Kai was just hitting his growth spurt, Flynn was in the middle of it, standing a full head over him.


    Im the one who got us this trip. He hated how shrill his voice sounded in his ears.


    And Im the only adult. What are you going to tell the enforcers when they ask you where your parents are?


    Why would they do that?


    Flynn gave him a triumphant grin as if he had stepped into an unseen trap, Because Higharbor is closer to the Merian Republic than the rest of the archipelago. Kids are not supposed to wander the streets of the upper city without a family member or a guardian.


    Youve already been to Higharbor? An accusation rather than a question.


    The boys smile grew wider. They brought us there a couple times during my education. I also had to suffer through lessons in proper Merian civility and decorum.


    Why didnt you tell me? Kai had suspected Flynn omitted a few details to his advantage, though it couldnt be an outright lie either.


    When exactly did you want me to tell you? Before or after you decided we were going to Higharbor and left me to organize the trip? Its not like it would have made any difference.


    Huh Thats Kai vainly tried to find a counterargument. There werent any that would hold. Fair point.


    The pleased look on Flynns smug face would tempt a saint to slap him. Dont worry, little brother. There wont be any problem as long as you listen to my wise advice.


    I guess two brothers traveling together would attract less attention.


    Will people even believe it? We dont look that much alike. Kai rested his forehead on the railing as a patronizing hand descended on his shoulder.


    I know youre not as handsome as me, but you can be my less dashing sibling. Trust me, no one will suspect a thing.


    The dark churning waters hid the seabed of the Shallow Sea. With the winds blowing in its sails, the Ventura cruised with surprising speed. Flynn would likely survive the fall, though there was a chance he might not be able to catch up to the ship.


    That would mean a bunch of angry sailors. Ventura might even ask him for remuneration or make the rest of the journey unpleasant.


    Pity, maybe tomorrow


    Kai removed the offending hand from his shoulders. I need to work on my skills, dont disturb me. Without giving him a chance to respond, he disappeared into their cabin, shutting the door.


    The undulating motion of the ship and the bustle of the sailors outside posed another challenge. He had long learned to push distraction out of his mind even without Attuned Meditation. After two hours of mana exercises, Kai took out Viryas cube.


    He had solved sixteen layers thus far. The intricate puzzle of sliding pieces and runes required to thread his mana into three strands to find three complementary solutions. His mind strained to juggle the different tasks, conscious that even the tiniest mistake would mean starting over.


    There was progress, albeit painfully slow. Past were the days when he could complete a whole layer in one sitting. He managed to stave the worry since Inspect allowed him to remember every inch of conquered ground, and take up from where he left.


    Ill get my extra attributes.


    Lost in the glowing lines, the day flew by. He was close to completing the seventeenth layer. A coconut barely missed Flynns face as he entered without knocking and distracted him.


    The clicking pieces announced his success as the puzzle reset. A step closer to solving this hellish contraption. He barely held back a shout, hitting his hand on the low ceiling in his triumph.


    Nursing his hands, Kai walked out to stretch his cramped legs. Something was different. Loud voices, wooden buildings and people, lots and lots of people on land not far from him.


    Welcome to Old Port, hon, Venturas thumping boots came up to him.

 Chapter 148: Doubts

    Chapter 148: Doubts


    Chapter 148 - Doubts


    The Ventura was moored at the pier extending two dozen meters from land. Little beyond a line of wooden buildings swarmed with people began without apparent end. Their loud bustle washed over him.


    Three other vessels and a fleet of countless boats floated around them. Old Ports dock wasnt much different from the one in Sylspring, just far more chaotic.


    Ventura chuckled at his dumbstruck face. You must have taken a really good nap, hon. I need to close some deals, and well set off again tomorrow at noon. Take your friend with you if you want to go on shore. Id rather not have to send a search party if you get lost.


    Kai hid his annoyance, nodding like a dutiful kid. They werent at Higharbor yet and he had already been assigned a damn babysitter.


    With a fond smile, Ventura pinched his cheek while sending a withering glare above his head. Two young sailors struggling to carry a large oak chest on deck froze in their steps.


    If you bump that chest once more, Im going to bump your heads. Im not paying you to damage my goods, you fish-brained fools. You better pray I wont find a speck of chipped paint on my statues.


    Such a sweet lady.


    Her ability to switch between opposite voices and expressions was nothing short of extraordinary. Kai threw a pitying glance at the poor sods while Ventura was already off to yell curses at somebody else.


    Old Port was the first major town rising along the eastern coast of Yanlun, about a third of the way to Higharbor. That was about the extent of his knowledge, he had always been more interested in the far lands of the Talthen continent.


    Might as well check it out.


    The summer sun warmed his skin, mages needed to stretch their legs too. After he wrung his mind for hours to solve a layer of the cube, the idea of using any more of his mana skills was enough to give him a headache. Ideally, hed go for a swim, but he could settle for walking on shore.


    Do I really have to ask Flynn to be my chaperone?


    Kai was used to being on his own, and he hadnt thought this time would be any different. It was common enough to see kids by themselves or in small groups with the permission of their parents. Therein lay the problem.


    His family was beyond reach, and he didnt have the excuse of running an errand for his teachers either. The Baquaire Archipelago was renowned for its safety, but kids were expected to have some degree of supervision before fourteen. Even if just as a vague presence in the background like he was used to.


    Kai was confident to sneak away to shore and get away from any questions with Improvisation. The true problem was when they got to Higharbor.


    Reishi owned a few businesses where he could host him as long as he needed, but Kai didnt want to rely on him for everything. No matter if the merfolk said it was no big deal. Hed already asked for too many favors and the pile of debts was high enough as it was.


    I thought I was over with this shit. Why cant I grow up already?


    Kai massaged his eyes. It might just be his tired mind, but he couldnt see any other viable solution. Maybe Flynn made more sense than hed like to admit.


    As if summoned by his thoughts, the grinning boy sprouted out of the ship''s belly twirling a silver coin between his fingers. Finally decided to come out of your burrow? If I didnt know better, Id think you were trying to avoid me.


    Spirits why? He''s going to be so smug.


    Kai considered going back into his cabin to sulk, though it would only postpone the problem. Do you want to go check out the town? He kept his tone casual. The matter held no importance to him.


    You want me to accompany you? An amused glint shone in his eyes.


    Fuck, he knows already.


    You dont have to come if you dont want to.


    Its my duty as the older brother to show you the ways of the world. Flynn puffed his chest up. Lets go, its been a while since I was here.


    Waving to Ventura to signal they were going on shore, Kai lost a battle against his own curiosity. Have you already been here?


    Ive been to almost every town in Yanlun for different reasons, and Old Port is quite close to Sylspring. Flynns tone wasnt even particularly boastful, which arguably made it worse.


    How many have I visited? two?


    Kai bit his tongue, feeling more like a child than ever. But any thought of sneaking away on his own was quickly abandoned as they went down the pier. The clamor of hundreds of voices swallowed them. Stalls selling fish began just one street over, where men and women animatedly haggled or shouted their wares.


    As if it would have made any difference if I told you not to touch them.


    I also told you to tell me when you took something, Kai struggled to keep the snark out of his voice.


    Im telling you now, aint I? Flynn continued to crunch. I can share a bite with you, okay?


    How generous.


    Its fine.


    But are you truly fine? He squinted at him, moving an inch from his face. Youve been a bit off since yesterday.


    Im doing great. I just dont love traveling on a ship, thats all. Kai moved down the railing to make some space.


    Flynn scouted after him, unconvinced, going as far as to stop his chewing. Is this about the little brother jokes? I know you hate being called a child, we can figure out a different story if you want.


    Spirits mercy, it was easier when he was less considerate.


    I told you Im fine. Kai went to the opposite side of the prow, and Flynn followed a second later.


    So you dont mind if I call you kid?


    Id rather you stopped that if possible.


    Whats the actual problem then? I cant promise to fix it, but Ill try if you tell me what Im doing wrong.


    Kai breathed the salty air deeply to drown the irritation, mostly aimed at himself. Flynn was nothing but persistent, he had to give him that.


    Theres nothing wrong with you, not about this anyway. Im the problem. I hate being treated like a child, but I cant even navigate some random town. Maybe I should be treated like one.


    I cant believe I actually said that out loud, damn you.


    Old Port had been a bitter reminder of how little he knew of the world outside his bubble. He had been like a lost puppy, reliant on somebody else to carry him around. A complete and utter failure.


    He had wanted to believe the biggest obstacle was the way adults treated him, that, if given the chance, he could sail to the mainland right now. He wasnt so sure anymore, defeated by a single fishing town.


    If a crowd was enough to overwhelm him, maybe he needed a caretaker in Higharbor. Kai looked at the sea parting before the ship, vainly trying to avoid the pair of eyes burning a hole in his skull.


    Flynn threw him a disbelieving look. Let me get this straight, youre upset because you didnt manage to do something the first time you tried? And people say I think too highly of myself.


    Kai knew his ears were already on fire. Its not like that at all.


    No? Flynn burst out laughing.


    Navigating a town is not supposed to be hard, everyone can do that.


    Flynn made a show to dry the tears in the corner of his eyes. There are a thousand easy things I cant do that someone else would take for granted, and not just cause I havent tried. No one is good at everything, not even me.


    I know that. But he also had his past life, he was supposed to know how to do better.


    But do you, really? I dont understand half the things you can do and Im three years older than you and Ive traveled a lot. Ive got a lot more time and chances to learn about the archipelago.


    Okay, I might have a bloated opinion of myself, just a tiny bit.


    Flynn.


    Yes, little brother?


    Thank you for telling me I was being an idiot.


    Youre welcome. Whenever you need it, Ill take this burden upon myself.

 Chapter 149: Gains

    Chapter 149: Gains


    Chapter 149 - Gains


    The waves crashed against the white limestone cliffs, a slow but inexorable battle between sea and land. Clinging on top like mushrooms on an old log, the little houses of Wildcliff huddled together to resist the harsh winds.


    It had been a much more pleasant stop than Old Port. Smaller in size and far quieter. Close to the rim, the howling gales that hit the steep rock were often louder than the people who inhabited the town. Tidy pebble streets rolled down the hills between houses with pale walls and burgundy shingled roofs.


    The sharp gusts helped relieve the heat of summer, though Ventura hadnt been as appreciative. It was understandable, carrying her wares up the narrow path carved into the cliffs had been a hazardous experience. On the plus side, Kai had greatly expanded his repertoire of curses.


    The town was one of the rare settlements that relied on agriculture and cattle over fishing. Not that the locals feared the sea. During his brief stay, he had seen plenty of teenagers jump from the highest cliffside at over forty meters. It was considered a rite of passage for each fourteen-year-old, in honor of the great spirits of the sea, Kahali.


    From the sheer number of jumps and screaming laughter, Kai suspected the adrenaline rush had as much to do with it. He wouldnt have minded trying himself, but Ventura had forbidden him before they even touched shore. The wrinkly mayor of the town said the same, he wasnt old enough for it. The best they let him try was the twenty-meter kids drop.


    Such nonsensical rules.


    Kai scowled at the forbidden cliff, hed come back for it. A few dashes of red shingles peeked over the steep precipice as the Ventura sailed for deeper waters to avoid the low tide.


    Still sour about that dive, little brother? Flynn flanked him with a teasing smile.


    Im not sour.


    Of course not. Youre just honing your glares on the cliff. Those rocks must already regret their life choices.


    Kai turned his perfectly cool gaze on him, making Flynns laughter fill the quarterdeck. A few sailors noticing the commotion shared amused glances. Somehow everyone else on the ship knew too, though that was probably his fault since he had publicly argued with the mayor.


    Yeah, I was probably trying to make up for Old Port.


    Come on, youve not missed out on much. Its the same as jumping from the lower cliff, you just spend a second longer being slapped by the wind. Flynn pulled him away from the railing. We can find plenty of stupid ways to break your neck in Higharbor too.


    Kai let himself be dragged away, giving a last loving look at his stony archenemy. Its just annoying that Im always held back by that.


    Everyone takes the same time to grow up. I cant assure youll be as tall and handsome as me, but youll get there too.


    You didnt have to do it twice.


    The first time hed died at seventeen, just shy of reaching adulthood. Not that it would have made a difference. His fragile health had made him dependent on his family either way.


    Then he had to do it all over again from the starting line. During his first years in Whiteshore, it had been fun to have a second childhood without a ticking clock hanging over his head. That illusion broke abruptly when they had been relocated to Greenside. He had been tired of waiting since the day his father was murdered.


    Spending time at the estate had made it more bearable. That was now over. While he could ignore his age limitations in Sylspring, traveling to new locations and meeting new people made the weight of those shackles far heavier.


    Just two years and a half.


    Taking a lungful of the salty air to calm his irritation, Kai marched to their cabin. He was close to completing the eighteenth layer of Viryas cube. If he pushed through, he might work it out before they reached Higharbor.


    Are you going to play with your puzzle again? Flynn asked, slumping.


    Im close to solving it. With all the secrets they shared, there had been no point in hiding the cube, though his snooping friend thought it a mundane puzzle. The ship didnt offer much privacy, and Kai couldnt risk a sailor overhearing.


    Not that I have any idea what Virya hid inside. Its priceless, beyond your wildest imagination. Just finish it within a year or its lost forever. Damn witch, she loves her mysterious veil too much.


    You say youre about to solve it every time. I could teach you to play Brink.


    Maybe later, Kai said. He had already figured out most of that card game by watching him play. Ill come as soon as Im done.


    Inside the cramped cabin, his bag was slumped in a corner. Alanas food supplies had found a worthy challenger in Flynn. With a pitying look at the dwindling provision, Kai sat on the short bed and took out the cube. His fingers slid the lacquered pieces of dark wood with practiced ease, while his mind was already at work weaving three threads of mana.


    Not knowing how many layers were left to the final prize was by far the worst part of the challenge. An uncertain task with an even more uncertain reward. The temptation to hold back and to cut his losses whispered in his ears.


    Too much effort and time staked on a vague promise that he had no way of confirming. It would be crushing if he gave his all and ended up with a fistful of sand. The cube was one of the main reasons why he broke the Second Seal and picked Mana Child. What if that still wasnt enough?


    I just need to succeed, problem solved.


    Dont worry, kid. We dont mind. The bearded man said with a greedy smile.


    Kai wasnt sure if it was their ploy, his Favor or just a lucky night. By the time the five sailors refused to continue playing, his one silver had multiplied four times.


    Cant we play one more game? I think I almost figured out how this game works. Kai turned to Flynn, scrunching his brows. Were winning, right?


    Yes, little brother. I think we are.


    Gritting his teeth, the thin sailor was about to walk back when he was pulled away by the others. The night filled with curses to unfamiliar deities muttered under their breath.


    Come on, little brother, we can find someone else to play with. Im proud of you, Im sure youll get it in a few more games.


    They had not taken two steps when a looming shadow crossed their path. I think you two had enough fun for one night, Ventura said, her red lips pressed into a displeased line.


    Why? We won fair and square, Flynn protested.


    Cause Im the captain of this ship, and youll do as I say while you are on board. Ventura leaned over, talking in a whisper. And those same men would have beaten you up fair and square if I didnt stop them. The merfolk paid for your passage, not to upset my crew.


    Standing back, she was all smiles again, fondly pinching their cheeks, Come on boys, its time to go to sleep.


    Flynn didnt look convinced, so Kai grabbed his ear in one hand and stifled a yawn with the other. Come on, big brother. Im tired. It wasnt the time to be stubborn.


    Let me go, Im coming.


    Once back into their cabin, they pushed their bags to the door and Kai put their winnings in his ring. Rocking in his hammock in the dark, he could still feel a smile on his face. That was fun.


    Before he could hear Flynns answer, he was already drifting off.


    Since his race grade was one step higher, Kai was the first to wake up the next day. With the little light that filtered under the cabin door, their bags were exactly as they left them.


    Moving as silently as possible, he made his way outside. The cool morning breeze wiped away the last traces of sleepiness.


    *Ding*


    Profession XP, General: 856 Skills: 1500


    Damn. Not bad for my first week, everything considered.


    He couldnt pass definitive judgment with a single data point, but that had to be at least great. Spirits mercy, he was almost halfway through his first level.


    Kai sent all his gains towards his profession with little hesitation. He could siphon his General XP into his race, but he needed to get those stat boosts first.


    Profession: Mana Child lv 0 0 > 2,356 / 5,000 XP


    Boon:


    - Mana Spring


    Profession Skills:


    Gifted Novice (lv1>8)Mana Echo (lv1>7)


    The profession skills would slow down the higher they climbed, but the diminishing returns on General XP for professions werent as harsh as those for Life Experience. Working on the cube had netted him more than he imagined.


    Viryas enchantment is the definition of arcane, and I do need to use both my mana skills for it. It must have also helped level Gifted Novice


    Morning. Flynn walked up to the railing, covering a yawn. His gaze suddenly focused ahead. Look, I think were there.


    Kai forgot about his gains, squinting his eyes. The first rays of dawn pierced through the morning fog lighting dozens of ships anchored at a dock of ivory stone. High lavish constructions peeked over them.


    The whole coast was covered by majestic ashen buildings. Kai took a moment to realize the marble palaces inland must have been built on a hill, making them tower over the capital.


    They had reached their destination, Higharbor.

 Chapter 150: Higharbor

    Chapter 150: Higharbor


    Chapter 150 - Higharbor


    As the Ventura drifted closer to the docking area pushed by its pink sails, more details slowly came into focus. Kai swept his gaze over the port to grasp any useful information. He had heard stories of this place since he was a child. The largest and richest city, the seat of the Merian Republic''s power in the Baquaire Archipelago.


    Higharbor had the same polished aura of Sylspring but with a grander, stately feel. Its buildings lacked the cozy and warm atmosphere of the seaside destination. Straight, soaring lines drew the eyes up their elegant and intricate decorations.


    The architecture of the docks demanded to be admired. Kai could glimpse the numerous skilled hands that had designed the ivory port to guide his first impression. Likely an attempt by the governor to present the islands as something different than a backwater and rural territory.


    How terrible to get grouped with the rest of us.


    Laws and decrees rolling out of Higharbor to the rest of the archipelago had painted a picture of the man in Kais head. Not a very flattering one. He could almost see the governors planning, the cold and calculated moves to maximize his profits and power.


    They were heading straight into the belly of the beast.


    Kai would recognize the stone of the Vastaires ruins anywhere. Perhaps that lavished pier was made with the same ivory towers he had witnessed on Yatol as a child. Demolished after they stood for millennia for the greed of a man.


    Have you already been here? Flynn asked, looking at him as intently as he had been studying the city.


    I told you Ive never traveled beyond Sylspring.


    You dont look very impressed. I stared for hours the first time they brought me here. I couldnt believe such a big city existed. Same for the other kids in my scholarship class. Flynn scowled at the ivory construction. I think that was half the reason for the trip, so we could be awed by the might of the Republic.


    Its little more than a town. A pretty pompous one, but still a town.


    Higharbor was the biggest settlement in the archipelago, but it didnt reach a hundred thousand in population. As the morning sun dispersed the mist, Kai could glimpse a stretch of coast clear of buildings in the distance, the limits of the city.


    Maybe Im just better at hiding my awe. I read about the cities in the mainland, this is a much smaller version of them.


    Maybe. Flynn agreed with a distracted nod. Anything you plan to do?


    Reishi gave me the name of one of the businesses he runs here. We can stay there for a day or two while we look for long-term lodging. Large cities were always overpriced. Kai was confident that held true no matter what world he lived in.


    While his pockets were full of silver now, he needed to make it last. It could be months yet before Reishi managed to organize his business and continue their alchemy venture in Higharbor.


    Spirits, save me, Flynn raked a hand through his hair. I meant what you planned to do for fun. Were going to Higharbor. The city is filled with exotic foods, taverns and strange ways to spend time. Last time they brought us to a place where a group of actors performed stories. Is there nothing you are looking forward to?


    Sorry, Im not so eager to waste my shiny coins.


    No, not really. I just need a place to train, Kai said in a flat tone, more to annoy him than anything else.


    Youre impossible, Flynn covered his eyes with a hand like he couldnt bear to look at him. There is more to life than training skills.


    I guess thats why I already passed you in grade.


    Hey, Ill let you know almost no one reaches Orange at fourteen. Im a genius, youre just an anomaly.


    Of course, whatever helps you sleep at night, old man, Kai smirked and patted his arm like he would reassure a child, ignoring Flynns glares.


    I also train my skills, he took away his arm with an offended sulk. I can simply do that by talking with people without shutting myself in a dusty cabin.


    Was he training his social skills by speaking with the sailors?


    Im sure youre amazing for your venerable age. Just tell me if someone tries to bully you and Ill beat them up.


    Flynn stood up straighter to highlight their difference in height. Dont think youre stronger than me yet. I wasnt fighting seriously last time we sparred.


    Ill give you a rematch. Kai accepted the challenge.


    I do need a bit of target practice for my spells.


    In a pure cold weapon fight, Flynn might not be an easy opponent. With their age difference, and the profession levels the boy must have gained since last time, his physical attributes were bound to be significantly higher than his own.


    Well, I can''t improve fighting against weaker opponents. And I can always beat his ass with Empower and Water Magic if he starts gloating.


    The crew of the Ventura swarmed the deck, tanned sailors lowered the sails and prepared the ship to moor. A row emerged from both sides of the ship to guide them closer to the pier. Slivers of the paved land emerged beyond the forest of masts and hulls.


    Reluctantly leaving his precious behind, Kai let himself be led into two adjacent rooms on the third floor.


    Just for a couple of days until we decide what to do next.


    Let me know if you need anything. He bowed down and left.


    Inside the spacious room, Kai immediately noticed a plumb bed that begged him to take a nap. After sleeping in a hammock for four days, he wanted nothing but to doze off for a few hours.


    I can always insist on paying if I want to stay longer.


    Quickly settling in, Kai left his clothes inside his bags and took the chance to take a bath. Washing away the sweat and salt of the journey was a cathartic experience. To avoid the tempting bed, he dragged Flynn outside.


    Weve just arrived. I want to look at that pearl again.


    Guess Reishi got his moneys worth.


    Didnt you want to show me all the attractions? Come on, we also need to look for a place to stay.


    That tavern looks good to me.


    Its too expensive. We cant afford to stay there for long. Wait whats that? There was a faint buzzing in the background. Kai focused his ears, the sound was rapidly growing louder.


    The street turned dark, a gleaming something flew over their heads in the sky. Before he could grasp what was going on, the thing was gone, the buzzing becoming faint again. His head jerked to take another better peek, but the tall buildings prevented his eyes from following.


    What the fuck is that?


    Oh, that. Flynn dismissed him as if he were pointing out a palm tree. Its just an airship. The wealthy piggies use them to travel from the mainland.


    Right, an airship. How did I not think of that?


    Kai ran to the intersection of two streets, finally getting a decent view of the aircraft. It reminded him of the zeppelins from the 19th and early 20th centuries. The oblong shape gracefully glided over the lavish palaces built on the hill to disappear somewhere on top.


    There is an airdock somewhere up there, Flynn helpfully informed. But they dont let anyone unauthorized come near.


    Let me guess, youve tried?


    Of course, Ive tried. I wanted to see the flying monster, he exclaimed, breaking the cool facade.


    Its a flying ship. Just a metal framework and lots of enchantments.


    Let me guess, you read about that too? Flynn threw him a judging look.


    Yes, I did, though I didnt expect to find one here. Kai tried not to sound too much like a bookworm smartass. He was willing to pay to peek at the array on that zeppelin. There is truly no way to take a closer look?


    We can try in the upper city. We need to register our ID to go there, but well need to do that anyway if we stay in Higharbor longer than a week. Flynn began leading the way. Come, we can take the long way to see the city.


    Glad I didnt come alone, Id certainly fuck up the bureaucracy.


    The clean paved Ring Road running around the hill framed the inner city, linking the docks to the heart of the town and housing shops like the ones in Sylspring. Further inland, the outer city wasnt as prosperous, though Flynn had only been there once.


    The divide with the upper city was just as blatant. Every glimpse of the palaces and manors on the hill exuded lavish opulence. With bright colors, blooming flowers and intricate decorations.


    Kai began to create a map in his head. It would take some time to wrap his head around the size of Higharbor. He just had to get used to the people and labyrinthine streets.


    One step at a time.


    Do you remember the names and ages of your friends? Flynn asked as they were waiting in line at the Town Hall for the registration process. Im good at finding people, the more details you remember the better.


    There were four of them Kai delved into the nostalgic sea of memories. There was the innocent Ana with her prized shell collection, quiet Lou, and the twins, Uli and Oli, always ready to pull a prank.


    Lost in the past, he didnt immediately realize Flynn had gone silent, a deep frown marking his brows.


    I know thats not much, Kai said. They must have changed a lot since then, its fine if you cant find them.


    Its not that. Flynn hesitated before meeting his eyes. I think Ive met them They were part of the Republics scholarship program in Hawkfield.

 Chapter 151: The Upper City

    Chapter 151: The Upper City


    Chapter 151 - The Upper City


    His mouth hung agape, muttering a numb oh. There must be some better, more appropriate reaction buried somewhere in his mind. Kai couldnt find it.


    They were alive and well. His heart lightened as he discarded the grim possibility.


    Or alive at least I should have known theyd get into trouble. I did teach them how to learn and train skills when we were kids.


    Maybe it was arrogant to think that those basic instructions were the reason why they got into the scholarship program. The Republic might not be as picky or demanding as Virya, but they didnt choose anyone for their indoctrination program.


    I don''t have all day, a middle-aged woman grumbled, pulling Kai back to the present. The queue for registration had moved, just two more people were ahead of them. He scuttled forward with an apologetic look.


    The distant and vague prospect of meeting his childhood friends had suddenly sprung up much closer than he imagined. Flynn observed him with a studious look, keeping his silence.


    Are you sure it was them? It has been years, they must look very different now. Kai couldnt help himself, though he knew it was a stupid question.


    I dont think there are many twins named Uli and Oli. I only talked to them once or twice, but they had a certain reputation for getting into trouble with the teachers. I also heard the names of the other two, though I cant be completely sure.


    Yeah thats the twins. At least theyll get better professions and prospects. They cant believe the bullshit the Republic teaches them after they forced us to relocate.


    Flynn had told him enough of those classes at Hawkfield to make him worry. It had been close to seven years, half their lifetime. More since the time as babbling babies didnt count for them.


    People changed, children more so. It wouldnt be weird if they were complete strangers and forgot him. Spirits knew what might have gone down since they last said their goodbyes on that ship, and he made a promise he couldnt keep.


    I should have found a way to visit them sooner.


    The end of the queue saved him from more brooding. A bored clerk took their ID, wrote down their names and asked a series of routine questions. When did they land in Higharbor? Where were they from? How long did they plan to stay? What did they plan to do?


    From the look of total disinterest of the man, none of the answers seemed to matter. Kai was happy to let Flynn take the lead, only speaking when he was directly questioned.


    He needed time to untangle the jumble in his head. Jumping into the worst-case scenario without enough information was a bad habit he wanted to get rid of.


    I need to get out of my head.


    The beaming sun welcomed them outside the stuffy office at the foot of the hill. Do you know where they are now? Kai asked, shielding his eyes with a hand.


    Theyre still in the program Flynn shuffled with the papers of their registration. Each class and year has slightly different schedules. Theyll probably be in Hawkfield during the summer, but theyll come back here in a few weeks, months at worst. There must be more kids in the program who know better, we can ask around.


    It has been years, a few more weeks wont make a difference.


    Kai nodded, glad hed have more time to prepare, and guilty for the relief he felt. There is no hurry, we still need to find a place to stay. When he heard Flynn knew them, he feared theyd find them that same day, maybe waiting outside the registration office.


    As you command, Your Majesty. Flynn bowed, gesturing to the hill. Shall we go visit your summer palace or do you wish to fetch your carriage?


    Where did he even learn what a carriage is? There arent any in the archipelago.


    Kai marched toward the hill ignoring him and hiding the smile on his face. Stop being an idiot. You can pay for lunch today.


    Wait, Your Majesty! I ask forgiveness if I caused offense, its not proper for a servant to pay. What will people think of you?


    Ill manage the shame, and you can afford it. Youve earned as much as me betting with the crew.


    Flynn caught up to him, cutting his shenanigans. It wasnt bad. We could go play again tonight. I heard Higharbor has the best betting dens.


    A Thousand Ways to Lose Your Mesars in a Day, a book by Flynn Rilei.


    If making money was so easy everybody would do it. The only winners are the dens, trust me. A crew of sailors was one thing, but he wouldnt go against a bunch of professional gamblers even with his Favor. And their ploy was unlikely to work a second time.


    You dont think we are good enough to do it? Flynn tempted him like an imp whispering on his shoulder. We could make so much silver.


    The whole city was pulling him out of balance. It wasnt the suffocating crowded chaos or Old Port, but it was just as weird. A world of stone and marble with hardly any green apart from decorative flowerpots. It was starkly different from everything he had gotten used to in the previous eleven years on Elydes.


    If I adapted to getting reincarnated, I can do this too. It just takes more than a day.


    We should probably go get lunch then, my treat. Flynn continued to walk and joke without a care. His acting was flawless. You can pick the place.


    No way hed offer so readily to pay.


    Lets get off this hill, Im sure there are plenty of fine places in the inner city. Kai reciprocated the grin. Im not sure your wallet could take the prices up here.


    Youre very wise, Your Majesty.


    He rolled his eyes. Lead the way, my faithful servant. If you continue to do well, Ill consider giving you a day off next month.


    Such moving generosity.


    I know, I cant help it. Kai strolled down the hill.


    He was relieved to sense the mana density fall. Away from the governors presence and the pompous atmosphere.


    The streets were still paved but had weeds growing at the seams, and he could spot the dirt path of the alleys. The people themselves were a more casual mix of origins. Though they walked with their high chins and straight shoulders, they didnt have the same judging eyesfor the most part.


    Guess the capital is still the capital.


    The inner city was a more comfortable halfway step between the opulence of the gilded hill and the rest of the archipelago.


    Browsing around the streets, Kai quickly settled on a clean restaurant that promised the best fried seafood of the archipelago. He didnt know if that was true, but the spicy fried squid was the best he ever tasted. Crunchy breading, tender inside and not too oily.


    I missed this so much. Food does make everything better.


    After they ordered a second round, Kai fought off Flynn''s attempts to steal from his plate with a tiny crab pincer. Narrowly avoiding getting his hand impaled, the thief snatched the last piece of shrimp and threw it into his mouth.


    Kai let him enjoy his victory, he couldnt have eaten another bite for all the gold in Higharbor. The second plate had definitely been a mistake, and his stomach was close to bursting.


    But it was so worth it.


    They went for a walk in the shade of the building to help digest before retiring in The Golden Pearl.


    What do you want to do? Flynn asked, sitting in his room.


    Find a place to rent.


    There must be something like that in Higharbor. A cheap inn could also work, though Id prefer a place without the constant coming and going of people.


    Flynn shuffled in his seat, staring at his feet, I mean, after that?


    Ill need to train my mana skills and profession. The cube was the main priority, and it didnt require much space, any private room would do. He could also go to the upper city to recharge his reserves when he ran low.


    Finding a place to train Blessed Swimmer and Swordsmanship would be more annoying, though he heard there was a beach on the northern side of Higharbor.


    The city kids need to have some kind of training ground, maybe theyre renting those too?


    With the craziness he had seen in the upper city, one more talented kid shouldnt attract attention. What do you plan on doing?


    I Im not sure. Ill probably find a job. I didnt really think about what came after.


    Now youve nothing but time to decide since no one is hunting you down, probably.


    That sounded more encouraging in my head.

 Chapter 152: A New Accommodation

    Chapter 152: A New Accommodation


    Chapter 152 A New Accommodation


    The glowing network of runes was his entire world, nothing else existed. Not the bead of sweat coming down his brow or his thumping heartbeat. Careful and precise like a surgeon with his scalpel, Kai split a fraction of his attention and twisted his mana. The thread connected to the fifth and last rune.


    It was done.


    Spirits bless me.


    His senses tensed in anticipation, afraid he would have to start over due to some minor mistake. Instants ticked painfully slow. No pulse canceled his mana, the cube had accepted his solution.


    Kai relaxed his stiff neck and let out a relieved Yes with the breath he had been holding. Viryas riddle hovered an inch from the table he was sitting at, a hundred filaments of mana swirling beneath the wooden surface.


    Shit!


    A greater wave of worry clutched him. The sleek dark pieces clicked and shifted by themselves, rearranging the countless chains of runes woven into the cube. This was the thirty-fifth layer, the last of the fifth configuration.


    Come on, come on. How many cursed layers did Virya put into this thing?


    With a snap, the last piece slid into place. A perfect and smooth cube gently fell on the table. The enchantments he had spent the last month studying changed into an entirely foreign configuration.


    Fuck me! Why?


    Seven more layers with six solutions.


    Kai wanted to scream and throw the damn puzzle across the living room, but he was too exhausted even to properly rage. He slumped into his chair, staring at the pale cream ceiling.


    Its going to be forty-nine, isnt it?


    Seven by seven, yes, that was something Virya would like. He had made offerings to Yatei and Kahali on the feeble hope they could spare him from that, but even the Great Spirits were powerless before the heartless witch. No reprieve or truce for little ol Kai.


    The extra attributes in Mind and Spirits gave him the strength to push forward. He was going to do it even if he had to scramble his brain from dawn till dusk for the remaining five months and a half. He was too committed to pull back.


    Virya must have known Id find a way to cheat. Maybe not a profession, but something for sure. There is no way Id solve it otherwise.


    Multicasting (lv1) To control mana to its full potential, a mage needs to learn how to split their focus and perform numerous tasks at a time.


    It was the latest of a long series of skills he had unlocked by working on the cursed puzzleprobably the most powerful. The question was if he going to take it before or after reaching Yellow


    Still working on that thing? Flynn''s upsettingly cheery voice breached his thoughts. He strode inside the room and set down his bag on the chair across from him. Whats with the face, did you fail again?


    I didnt fail, I just reset it. Again. Kai struggled to force the frustration out of his tone. I thought I might finally be done with it, but it wasnt enough.


    Have you considered how your teacher might have duped you? Maybe there is no way to open it. Flynn tapped onto the lacquered cube. I still think we should try with an axe.


    No! Kai swiped away the cube into his ring. It wont work. Ill open it, I just need a little more time.


    If you say so his friend stood back with a disappointed look.


    Im getting close, just a few more layers, Kai said, unsure if it was for Flynn or for himself.


    Let me know if you change your mind, I know just the guy to crack it open. Flynn gathered his satchel and left for the kitchen, his voice dampened by the wall. Im going to cook lunch, were both going to starve if it was for you.


    The mention of food made Kai aware of his own hunger. A glance at the shining clock hung above the kitchen door confirmed it was indeed past noon.


    I cant believe I let Reishi convince me to buy it.


    Even the cheapest one cost him eleven silver mesars, just to tell time. The rhythms of city life required punctuality, or so the merman said. The sun always worked fine for him.


    Lets get some good news.


    The week would officially be over at midnight, an arbitrary rule he made to not constantly obsess over his XP. But everyone knew rules were made to be broken anyway.


    *Ding*


    Profession XP, General: 834 Skills: 600


    Something is going well.


    While the goal of Life Experience was to encourage the exploration of new skills and activities, General Profession XP rewarded practicing Mana Child. New and challenging activities earned more XP, but routine practice was also useful. Limited to the domain of a single profession, one couldnt always push for new experiences.


    Since they had landed in Higharbor more than two months ago, Kai had roughly figured out the domain of Mana Child. His profession pushed him to delve and expand his knowledge of the arcane. Deciphering the enchantments copied with Mana Echo, learning new runes and alchemy recipes granted the most XP, but almost anything to do with mana and magic would work.


    Viryas cube fit in almost perfectly, it was hard, challenging and required the use of several skills. While the foundation of the puzzle remained the same, the runes and configuration were always changing.


    He might earn more if he varied his practice with other activities, but the difference wasnt worth the time investment with the months ticking by.


    Gifted Novice (lv8>42)Mana Echo (lv7>38)


    Cutlery clinked on the plates. The juicy meat tasted even better than it smelled, melting in his mouth. It was a rare treat, away from the hunting grounds of the Veeryd jungle, they couldnt afford it more than once per week.


    Flynn looked up from his meal. Youve got to level 3?


    Yep.


    Is he worried Im catching up to him?


    And are still bent on your plan? How dangerous is it to discard your profession exactly? You said it like it was no big deal, but everyone Ive talked to says the opposite.


    Oh, that


    Ill be fine, I know what Im doing. Seeing Flynn wasnt convinced, Kai went on explaining. The main danger is when you lose your attributes. If you have fifty Constitution and suddenly you lose half of that, there is the risk you cant handle the backlash and ends up crippled.


    or dead.


    That too, he conceded, casually gesturing with his fork. If you dont know what youre doing.


    Having your attributes drain out of you wasnt a pleasant experience on all accounts. If you lost too many of your attributes, there was a high risk of permanent damage to the body or mind, depending on which stats you lost. Since Mana Child only offered mental stats, he knew where he fell.


    Couldnt you wait till we were done eating?


    And is there a way to safely avoid that? Flynns voice dripped with skepticism.


    If you have a hundred Strength and lose one point you hardly feel the difference. Kai sent the last bite with a gulp of water, placing down his knife and fork. The reason why people dont do it is because everyone has their profession higher than their race. If they discarded it, theyd lose most of their attributes, and probably die.


    In a very painful and gruesome way according to Reishi. Let''s skip that part.


    Flynn was still frowning, but Kai could see the pieces clicking together, so he gave the last push.


    With my race at the peak of Orange, Ill survive as long as I dont raise my profession past red. Ill simply need to pay for a healer and buy the right potions to ensure there are no permanent injuries. Kai cleared the table and put the plates in the sink.


    Ill keep Mana Child a couple levels below ten to stay extra safe since my profession is above average.


    It was rare, but people had successfully done it before. Otherwise, why would the Guide bother to offer the possibility in the first place? The healer was going to cost a pretty penny, and the potion too, if he couldnt get his hands on a suitable recipe and brew it himself.


    Yes, perhaps it wasnt as easy as he made it out to be. The process was not going to be pleasant even if everything went according to plan, Reishi had been very clear on that.


    Or I could just not discard it.


    The thought came unbidden, though it wasnt the first time. He liked Mana Child, it was powerful and could evolve in nearly any direction. Considering the age restriction, hed be surprised if he met anyone else with it.


    I dont need to worry about that for a while.


    Ill go brew some potions in my room, knock if you need anything.


    kay, Flynn said, seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    His bedroom was spacious even considering that it doubled as his working place. A wide bookcase covered the wall opposite the door from the floor to the ceiling. His dads volumes took the two middle rows, with his journals and alchemy manuals below.


    He had pushed his bed against the right wall, while a long workbench took the left one. Boxes of herbs and a shiny silver cauldron were waiting for him.


    After two months in a dingy house close to the outer city, Reishi had convinced him to move to a place he owned. If youre so insistent on renting a place, you might as well pay me. Kai couldnt remember how they got to that conclusion, but the merman made it sound like the only logical choice at the time.


    He definitely used some kind of skill, damn merchant. Maybe I can copy it with Mana Echo and use it on him


    Kai browsed the book of recipes he had been working on. It was always exciting to get to work after an attribute boost. Steps of the recipes that had seemed incomprehensible suddenly became obvious or far easier.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 17,514 > 32,414 / 300,000 XPProfession: Mana Child lv 3 0 / 8,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 20Dexterity: 23Constitution: 25Mind: 28>31Spirit: 32>37.5Perception: 22>24.5Favor: 34


    Spirit even went up a point naturally.


    Alchemy was a nice distraction from the cube, a different kind of challenge that still fell within the purview of his profession. He was working in a limited capacity for about fifteen hours a week. Reishi had yet to figure out the logistics to supply the same volumes of ingredients as in Sylspring.


    Bent on his cauldron and new discoveries, time flew by. Kai was finishing sieving a dexterity-enhancing potion when a knock came from the door. One second.


    Is it already dinner time?


    There was still light outside his window. The door opened and Flynn poked his head inside.


    I said one second, Im almost done.


    Then people say Im not patient.


    I thought youd want to know this immediately. Your friends are back in Higharbor.

 Chapter 153: Forgotten Childhood

    Chapter 153: Forgotten Childhood


    Chapter 153 - Forgotten Childhood


    Hi, Im Kai. You know, the kid that you ran around with ages ago. The one who said he was going to visit you soon but never showed up. Well, here I am. Better late than never, right?


    You dont have to go see them right this moment, Flynn said, not for the first time. We can wait another day or two or three, I dont think theyre going to mind.


    Twilight tinged the cloud in the distance with streaks of reds and oranges. With summer now over, the temperature was pleasant, some may say chilly. The women strolling the streets had taken the chance to pull out colorful shawls, with pearls jingling on their fringes.


    Kai dried his hands on his shirt, willing and failing to slow down his heart. He forced a smile. Its fine. Were halfway there anyway. If he walked away now, spirits knew if hed ever muster the courage again.


    Startled by the sudden news, he had run out of his house, almost forgetting to wear his enchanted clothes. His childhood friends were within walking distance after seven years, how could he wait?


    Excitement quickly gave way to nervousness. He was about to meet four teenagers who would hardly remember him. Even if he had a thousand Favorand he didnt, there was no way to avoid the awkwardness.


    What if they are angry that I broke my promise? Or worse, they dont remember me at all and watch me with blank looks?


    He had done harder and dangerous things, but this was a piece of his childhood. A perfect carefree memory, idealized by nostalgia and time. Would he be able to look back at them in the same way after today?


    Are you sure it was them? All four of them together? Kai asked, already knowing the answer.


    I am, Flynn showed no frustration. Ive talked with three different people who were at Hawkfield. They all said the same. The Republic offers the students communal lodgings while theyre in Higharbor. Something about extra classes, fostering a team spirit and getting the generous chance to work for the Republic for free. Those four will be there.


    Right. Thank you for finding them.


    Dont mention it. Flynn casually waved him off, though his grin grew wider. I told you I would do it, and when did I ever lie to you?


    Probably this morning when you said you didnt eat the blueberry pie I was saving for dinner.


    I dont know. Its been so long I cant remember the last time. Maybe never? Kai said instead, thankful for the distraction.


    Exactly! Flynn puffed his chest. My flawless reputation was on the line, of course I had to find them.


    Kai rolled his eyes.


    They were crossing the Ring Road around the hills of the upper city. Tourists and locals alike filled the streets lit by glowing orbs. The area extending from the port in the south was the beating heart of activity and business.


    The crowd became sparser once they reached the northern district. Aside for the strip close to the shore, this side of Higharbor was quieter. It was a relatively recent addition to house the growing population. It extended in straight grid-like streets with fewer shops and more residential buildings.


    His wandering had rarely brought him here. Fewer people on the streets meant fewer skills and enchantments to copy with Mana Echo, making it a terrible hunting ground.


    Kai vaguely remembered the Republic reserved a vast area extending till the edge of the city for their less essential infrastructure and personnel. Another reason not to come. Less flattering rumors said it was where they carried out their secret and shady tasks, though Kai hadnt found proof of that, yet.


    Citizens were free to cross through most of the government district with no restrictions. He had observed it once from four blocks away and judged it was enough. The farther he stayed from the Republic the better, not even his curiosity could tempt him closer.


    Why did they have to be here? No, its not a good excuse to go back. I can do this.


    Kai glanced at his friend. Are you sure you want to come? They had sailed to Higharbor exactly to avoid the eyes of the Republic, Flynn especially.


    Flynn shrugged without any sign of worry. Remember Im also one of the scholarship brats. Ive spent most of the last four years around places like this. Itd be strange if I didnt come, Ive got nothing to hide.


    I guess were safe. Its been months and no one came to ask for us. They might have already closed their investigation in Sylspring.


    His family told him everything was fine in their letters. He wasnt going to ask for more explicit information on traceable paper. The Republic handled most of the mailing service and one could never be too safe.


    They crossed into the government district without a break in stride. There was no gate or fence, Kai took a moment to realize they were inside. No one stopped to ask for their IDs, or what they were doing there, no one so much as glanced at them.


    The streets were sparkly clean, and every building followed a similar style, shaping three or four stories of lifeless white plaster. A dozen too many banners with a soaring hawk closed the deal.


    They were now in enemy territory.


    Quite dull, isnt it? They copy the same buildings everywhere. Flynn said, not showing any worry that someone might overhear. Most of it is cheap housing for the Republics personnel and their families.


    Honestly, Im a bit disappointed.


    Yeah, I thought it would be more? Where were the pits of screaming people? The claw marks of those being dragged away? Or the dark chambers of the inquisition?


    Kai could see her incredulity melting as she scanned him from head to toe. Is it truly y? She almost tripped on the bench to take a closer look at him.


    He hurried to help her, but she quickly regained her balance. Her hands tightly gripped his afraid hed disappear like in a dream if she let go for a single moment.


    Its me. Kai felt his mouth curving upward whether he wanted it or not, his eyes itching and moist. He was pulled into a rib-crushing hug with a strength that defied her lithe body.


    At least one of them recognizes me.


    Hey! You didnt tell me you had another boyfriend. The last boy protested, with dramatic indignation. I thought we were a thing. How could you betray me with this little shrimp?


    Shut up, idiot. The other one said and pointed at himself. No oned ever pick you. Everyone knows Anas with me.


    Kai tuned out the twins bickering. Ana''s arms were still tightly wrapped around him, with no intention of letting go.


    Luckily, I dont need to breathe for a while. Damn, why is she also taller than me, we just have a one-year difference. We were about the same height as children.


    But seriously, who the hell is this guy? One of the twins said, Kai wasnt sure which. Look, I dont judge your taste, but you could aim higher than this. He chuckled at his own joke.


    Yeah, isnt he a bit short for you? The other agreed.


    Im so going to strangle them.


    Ana finally let him go and turned to them. How can you not recognize him? Gray eyes, light hair, shorter than us. She poked at him like he was an anatomical model in a classroom.


    Tu quoque, Ana! I thought I taught you better manners.


    How many people like that do you know? she tapped her foot exasperated. Adding another hint, she lowered her hand to his ribs. Think smaller and odd.


    What am I, invisible? After all I did for you, is this how to repay me? You cant even recognize your wise teacher.


    Kai nursed his wounded pride in dignified silence, standing up straighter as he waited for the realization to dawn on the two blackheads. The twins looked at him from different angles with thick confusion. Slow and inevitable recognition flashed in their eyes.


    No way, they both uttered, words echoing at the same time. Kai? Is that really you?


    He threw his hands up in exasperation. Who else? You were


    Kai didnt get to finish his sentence as he was tackled to the ground, his breath stolen from him. He groaned beneath the two larger bodies crushing him.


    I should have drowned you as children and done this world a favor.


    By the grace of some misguided and blind spirits, the twins had managed to reach Orange and put on enough muscles to make up for their thick skulls. Caught in an awkward position beneath both their weights, Kai failed to disentangle his limbs.


    Bar using Empower or magic, he was stuck under them. Straining his muscles, he pushed them off just enough to speak. I can''t breathe, get off me. Now!


    A long minute later, which severely tested his patience and resolve not to use offensive spells, Ana dragged Uli off him. With one weight lifted, Kai managed to knee the other in the crotch.


    Why me? Oli slumped to the ground, holding himself in pain.


    You were too slow, Kai dusted off his clothes, checking for any tears. If they damaged the enchantments in the fabric, he was going to do far worse than that after what he paid for them.


    Apart from the wrinkles, grass and sweat, there was no damage. Stop whining, I didn''t even hit you that hard. He offered him a hand to stand up, feeling just a tinge of guilt.


    Ana dragged them to the table, vibrating in excitement. You have to tell us everything. How are you here? Did you also get the scholarship? How was Greenside? When did you


    Oh, boy.


    Feeling a shadow loom over him, Kai almost jumped out of his seat to avoid another tackle, but the twins both sat within his sight.


    A large boy towered over him. A head yet taller than Uli and Oli, and wider and bulkier than any teenager should have a right to be.


    What the fuck?


    The stranger cocked his head, puzzled, Kai? Is that really you?


    It took Kai an embarrassingly long time to reconcile the image of a skinny and timid boy with the half-giant before him. Lou?

 Chapter 154: Reunion

    Chapter 154: Reunion


    Chapter 154 - Reunion


    Kai craned his neck to get a better look at Lou. Two pairs of eyes examined each other with disbelief and faint recognition. If he randomly saw him in a crowd, he would never suspect the teenager before him was the same quiet kid of his memories.


    Now that he purposely searched for it, the hulking boy''s observant gaze carried a trace of his little friend. Kai was stunned by the drastic transformation.


    Lou was the first to react, pulling him into a hug.


    Oh, shit. Not again!


    To his great relief, Lou was much more gentle than the twinsor even Ana. The bulging muscles beneath the blue uniform wrapped around him like steel wires, tight but not crushing. The giant boy was aware of his own strength and didnt try to squeeze him till his eyeball popped out of their sockets.


    He was always the thoughtful one and the easiest to manage.


    It hardly surprised him that Lou had reached Orange after seeing the twins. He was the oldest of the group, probably just shy of getting his profession. Even with a higher grade, Kai wouldnt bet on himself in a contest of Strength.


    To think there was a time they followed me like dutiful little ducklings.


    Let the little shrimp go, he needs to answer our questions. One of the twins protested not ten seconds later, echoed by his brother. Yeah, give us at least a couple hours with him to make him spill what happened. Well help you suffocate him later and hide the body.


    And I thought theyd get better with age. Im such a fool.


    Huh, sorry, Lou released him, embarrassed and concerned. I didnt hurt you, did I?


    While Kai was just beginning to hit puberty, Lou must have sprouted early. He had a low rumbling voice and patches of beard on his chinnatives didnt grow much facial hair to begin with.


    What did they feed him?


    No, youre good, he patted him on the shoulder. After the two blockheads tackled and crushed him for several minutes, his hug was like the touch of a feather.


    Standing proud, Kai squared off with the three of them. He needed to act before things got out of hand. Who do you take me for? Dont you think just because youve grown a little I cant drown you anymore.


    The twins burst out laughing, while Ana covered her mouth with a hand.


    Yeah, its really you, Lou said. A toothy grin split his face as they sat on the bench around the table.


    Whats that supposed to mean?


    Ana giggled a beaming smile and slapped Oli on the arm. See? Lou immediately recognized him too.


    He must have overheard us speaking. Oli squinted at him and gave a curt nod. But I should have realized it was him from the ominous stare he gave us. He always did that when he got mad.


    Uli energetically agreed. Yeah, like a creepy vengeful spirit planning your death. I was just confused because I remembered him being bigger.


    You know Im right here Yateis mercy, their education went down the drain without their mentor.


    Kai sighed, holding his head between his hands. All four looked to be doing fine, more than fine actually. Hed prefer that they didnt have anything to do with the Republic, but they had benefited from the training, no doubt.


    Lou and Ana even recognized him, and there wasnt a moment of awkward silence with the twins around. Though they had clearly forgotten the respect due to their first teacher.


    A few drowning sessions should fix their characters


    Come on, little shrimp. You need to tell us everything that has happened since you left. Oli said, impatiently fidgeting in his seat.


    Kai met his gaze, trying on the eerie stare that apparently he was famous for. If you call me littleshrimp one more time, Im going to find a field of critterbane and throw you inside. How many times did the twins play pranks with the urticant vine as children? It might be time to even the scales.


    Oli gulped as if recalling some scary memory. I was joking, dont take it personally. Unfortunately, it always took a few lessons to drive the concept home with him, and the impertinent grin was right back. Im sure youll grow too, someday.


    Weve grown up. Dont think you can beat us that easily. Uli glanced at Ana as if for confirmation.


    Kai could feel her attention on him, a shiver ran down his back. He wasnt the only one with Mana Sense at the table, though her touch wasnt delicate and quick like his.


    Huh, its weird. Her brows scrunched in focus or confusion, maybe both. Hes at the beginning of Orange like me. I hope you dont mind me saying it, I was so curious I didnt think to ask.


    Dont worry, its fine. The knot of tension melted away, both his cloaking enchantments were working correctly. Hed rather avoid having to explain why he had a profession since they knew he was younger than them.


    A chorus of ohs crossed the table, followed by their congratulations.


    Ive heard a pirate ship slipped through, but it was a small thing, she said as Lou nodded along.


    The enforcers managed to repel the attack before the pirates could do any actual damage to the town. The governor had already taken precautions to ensure nothing like that will happen again.


    Or maybe the Republic spread those rumors


    If you consider many shops were pillaged and burned before the raid was repelled, and hundreds of people dead not much damage. Kai forced himself to take a deep breath.


    Silence befell the table, the four teenagers shared awkward glances. Oli, unsurprisingly, was the first to break it. Are you sure there were so many deaths, I heard that


    I dont know what you heard, Kai interrupted, some of the heat bleeding into his voice. But I was there, and I saw the bodies lying in the streets. Remember I taught you how to count, I know how many graves there were.


    Perhaps his feelings on the matter werent as cold as he imagined. He unclenched his fist below the table. Im sorry. I know what I saw. Its true it could have been much worse, but I wouldnt call it small.


    Is your family alright? Lou asked, looking at him with worried eyes. I remember you had two sisters, Eleni and Keandra?


    My sisters are doing fine, my mom too. They escaped before things got bad.


    What about your dad?


    Kai knew it was coming, but his heart still skipped a beat at the mention of his father. It happened when he was five, it shouldnt matter, yet it did. Rellans lifeless body over a pool of crimson was forever seared into his mind.


    Hes dead, he stated simply, his voice flat like talking about the weather. He could see a wave of condolences, worry and pity surge through the table, he anticipated them. He died in Greenside the same year we moved there. Its been years, I barely remember it. Its fine. Im fine.


    A rain of apologies and concern fell on him all the same. Kai waited it out and steered the conversion towards different topics.


    You need to tell me about yourself too. I arrived in Higharbor about two months ago, but youve been here for years. How was it after we were forced to leave Whiteshore?


    His question opened the floodgate, Uli and Oli raced to explain their impressions of the capital coming from their small rural village. The mind-boggling size of the buildings and roads coupled with the bizarre people and customs.


    The awakened fish was at least this big. They gave me a whole silver mesar for


    Thats not how I remember it, Ana repeated for the umpteenth time as Uli and Oli took excessive creative liberties in their retelling. The twins couldnt go a minute without straying into random tangents about people they met and pranks they pulled years ago.


    Lou periodically added a few details, mostly happy to let the others lead the conversation. He was the unquestionable final judge when the other three couldnt reach a consensus on what truly happened.


    The houses they relocated to in Higharbor were slightly better off than the thin wooden boxes they got in Greensideat least in appearance. The capital had an image to uphold after all. Yet the first year had been hard, with their lives uprooted and left in such a foreign environment.


    There was however a glaring difference: there had been no famine here. Many were hungry, but no one died. Their families easily found jobs in the growing city. Their story focused on the goods and wonders they could get in Higharbor, things they could have only dreamed of in Whiteshore.


    The fact they had been forced to leave their homes and their possessions behind was entirely forgotten through the pages of their childhood. They had better lives now; they had trained hard and earned the honor of a scholarship. The Republic promised them even better and brighter things in the future.


    They drew the long straw and were too young to remember what they lost, or who wasnt as lucky. That and years spent eating bullshit propaganda.


    Kai didnt force the topic, too content to catch up with them. His stories about Veeryd elicited a particular fascination. The jungle was a rite of passage for the kids at Hawkfield, but they hadnt spent nearly as much time there as him.


    For a moment it was like old times, the five of them chatting on the beach. Waves crashed on shore, sand still warm with the setting sun. Not a single worry in the world. Kaid never thought theyd meet again or that talking could be so easy.


    They only knew him as the weird kid who taught them facts about the Guide and appeared to know every answer. Lest he ever forgot, they teased him endlessly about the quirks or strange phrases he used to say. Mostly habits from Earth he lost over time.


    How do they even remember those


    Hours later they were the last people left in the small park, every other kid had long disappeared into the dormitories. With the lowest grade, Ana''s eyelids were drooping low. When her head crashed to the table straddling her awake, Lou declared it was time for bed.


    Five more minutes. I need to know about the drakes, Ive never seen one, Oli protested, backed by his brother. Did your teacher truly make you run through the jungle carrying a chair?


    Im sure Kai can tell you about them next time we meet, Lou said, placing a hand on both their shoulders with finality. He also needs to sleep and hes not going to disappear if you look away, right Kai?


    Looks like someone had to step up with me gone.


    Yeah, he yawned, though he wasnt that sleepy yet. Whenever you want.


    The twins accepted the decision with surprisingly little protest, lightly grumbling as they helped a dozing Ana not trip in the roots of the trees.


    We should meet by the beach tomorrow, Oli said. We can train together and compare our skills.


    Uli shared a complicit look with his twin. Thatd be great. You must absolutely come and tell us more. We could also go see the ruins on the western coast of Yanlun one day. Just like we did when we were kids.

 Chapter 155: Cursed Night

    Chapter 155: Cursed Night


    Chapter 155 - Cursed Night


    The pastel light of three moons peeked through the bed of clouds. Pale red, blue, and a sharp violet from the Lost Sister wandering the skies above.


    Kai made a non-committal sound under the twins hopeful gazes. We can meet by the northern beach. They had never been good at taking no for an answer. If tonight was anything to go by, seven years had done little to improve them on that front.


    He had no objection to another meeting, a few hours were hardly enough to make up for years lost, though he wasnt going to blindly agree to anything. Itd be hard to keep his grade and skills a secret if they trained together.


    What should he reveal to them, what could he afford to? Would they be able to keep his skills to themselves or would they run to tell the Republic?


    His mind was too sleepy to consider all the possibilities. After they had welcomed him back with open arms, part of him wanted to tell them everything that had happened to him. It would be nice to have somebody he didnt have to hide from, or fake who he was. Just like when they were children, though his secrets werent as heavy then.


    Time never goes backward, only forward Was it Dora or Elijah?


    Either way, the meaning was clear, no matter how deeply he wished for something, it didnt make it a reality. They werent four innocent ducklings anymore, and he wasnt that naive. He needed to consider the consequences before he revealed anything.


    Dora had reprimanded him too many times for his recklessness to forget. If he dove headfirst, sooner or later he would splatter himself against a rock.


    Ill figure it out in the morning.


    Great, tomorrow it is. I cant wait to see how far youve progressed, Oli grinned, helping Ana along who waved at him with a drowsy smile.


    Wait, thats not what I


    See you tomorrow then. We can discuss the plans for our trip. I cant wait, Uli added, excitedly hopping after them.


    In the time Kai took to come up with a response, they had already reached their dormitories. Their enthusiastic whispers faded into the night.


    Damn fool, should have known that if I give them a hand theyll take my arm, and legs too for good measure.


    Ill talk to them, the twins always get carried away, Lou chuckled with a sympathetic look. It doesnt have to be tomorrow, we can arrange when you prefer.


    Kai hadnt realized the boy remained beside him until he spoke. The hulking teenager could be surprisingly unassuming for someone of his size. Maybe it was the same quiet kid of his memories in a much bigger package.


    Thank you, I might need some more time, Kai nodded with gratitude. I mean, seeing you was great, and I want to meet again, but I have other commitments too. Improvisation kept him from stumbling over his words.


    Im definitely too tired.


    Before Flynn brought him news of his friends arrival, he had already spent the whole day working on the cube and brewing potions. He couldnt wait to fall on his fluffy bed and hug his pillow.


    Lou''s amused expression didnt change, though Kai could somehow detect a question in his gaze. Perhaps for how the light reflected in his observant eyes, or it was simply the dark playing tricks on his exhausted mind.


    Most of his days were occupied by his work on the cube. Saying he had to solve a mind-wrenching, multi-layer puzzle fabricated by an ancient, evil witch might not be the wisest idea. They didnt need to know everything.


    Ive told you I''m a bit of an alchemist. Ive got a contract with a merchant to deliver potions each week. I can meet with you, I just need to figure out my schedule.


    Good, half-truths always work the best.


    A dark frown covered Lous face, his cold anger sent shivers down Kais back. Do you have the document? If you didnt understand what you were agreeing to, I can help you get it nullified. There are laws to protect minors from being trapped in a contract.


    Taken aback by the shift, Kai needed a long moment to make sense of the words. No, no, I wasnt tricked into signing anything. Its a fair contract, Reishi is just very passionateabout making us earn more.


    Is this Karma for lying? Sorry Reishi, I shouldnt have made it seem like I worked for you all day. Even if youd probably love that


    Oh, I I thought The dangerous air evaporated into an embarrassed silence, Lou stared awkwardly at his feet. Are you sure hes not taking advantage of you? You can tell me if you need help.


    Reishis a friend, Kai assured him. He could have haggled a much better contract for himself if he wanted.


    Youre friends with the merchant who employs you?


    Yes? Kai wasnt sure he understood the undertone this time.


    Is that weird?


    Was it odd for a boy not yet twelve to hang out with a merchant? Maybe. He wasnt used to being judged by normal standards, and Reishi wasnt that much older than himself.


    Normality is overrated.


    Yep, the group couldnt be complete without you.


    Huh Kai didnt trust himself to say more. They were almost at the edge of the inner city, where a column of light rose from the Ring Road.


    Lou grabbed his shoulders, forcing him to meet his gaze. Firm and gentle, he cast a shadow over him. Did you think we had forgotten about you?


    Kai let his eyes wander, but Lous towering frame was cumbersome, making it hard to avoid him. The hulking teenager had no intention of moving without an answer. He had always been good at patiently waiting. Perhaps better than him.


    Fine, Ill do it. You got pretty bossy without me.


    Kai stopped delaying the inevitable, two observant green eyes looked down at him. The squared face with an early patchy beard was so unlike his memories, but the eyes were the same. Thoughtful, worried, never betraying what was going on beneath the surface.


    What am I supposed to say? Yes? Probably yes?


    Isnt that normal? To forget people, I mean. We were children, I wouldnt have faulted you if you had moved on. Kai cursed himself the moment the words left his mouth. Was that truly the best he could manage?


    Lou''s impassive expression was breached by a faint smile. When were any of us ever normal? That was why we met in the first place, I never really fit in with any group, but with you, it was easy. He chuckled and pulled him in for a hug. No, we didnt forget you. We wouldn''t be able to even if we tried, you were pretty memorable.


    The height difference was obvious, especially when he began patting his head. An adult reassuring a kid that everything was fine. Despite Kais instinctive dislike for the treatment, his irritation flowed away.


    Ill let it slide just this once


    How could he be mad at someone who said shit like that? It was so incredibly unfair. Seven years, and they remembered him, and planned to go look for him. What could he say to that?


    Guess I was a pretty amazing teacher, wasnt I?


    Kai tried to pat Lou in the same way, his short arms couldnt quite reach the giants head. So unfair. You can let me go now.


    Just a moment.


    Youre just gloating on the fact youve grown faster than me.


    Maybe, Lou chuckled, squeezing him tighter. Youre just so small. I dont know why you were always bigger in my imagination.


    Damn, jerk. I have yet to go through puberty. You were supposed to be the kind one.


    If you try to pick me up, Im going to punch you, Kai threatened with a smile, anticipating his thoughts. And I dont mean in the shoulder or your stomach. The higher you are, the bigger the tumble when you fall.


    The stupidly big teenager appeared to consider the proposal for a second before freeing him. He gave him a final condescending pat on the head, grinning. His amused look didnt last long when Kai kicked him in the shin.


    Lou let out a satisfying cry that seemed more of surprise than pain, hopping on one leg while he held his hands on the other.


    And people say violence doesnt help, I already feel much better.


    Dont scream, people are trying to sleep. Kai gave him a reproachful look, pointing at the building around them.


    I know that, Lou whispered furiously through gritted teeth. Why did you kick me!


    You know why, and you deserved that. He took a step back to get out of reach. Maybe he should have thought twice, but it felt so right in the moment. What are you going to do now, big boy? Hit your small powerless friend?


    When it was clear Lou had no intention to retaliate, Kai headed down the street. Lets get home. You can crash on my couch if you dont want to walk back.


    Did you have to hit me so hard? Lou limped after him with a sulk. Closer to the boy he was than the responsible adult.


    If its wrong, why does it feel so good?


    Kai shrugged. Youd have avoided it if I kicked you any slower. Really, its your own fault if you think about it.


    How do you know Id have avoided it? Lou caught up with him, favoring the unharmed leg.


    Thats what I do, Lou. I know things. Kai slowed down and helped him along. And Ana couldnt stop singing your praises all night.


    All hail Improvisation!


    Sometimes his mouth was faster than his brain. Despite his bulk, Lou was light on his feet, he could roughly assess his attributes. Though it was more an instinctive feeling from the fights he had experienced helped by Inspect.


    Spirits willing, the boy wouldnt suspect a thing.

 Chapter 156: A Day on the Beach

    Chapter 156: A Day on the Beach


    Chapter 156 - A Day on the Beach


    Salty droplets tickled his face. The crystal sea on his right was quite lively this morning. Stirred by the winds in the early sunlight, the wave crests sparkled like diamonds against a background of aquamarine waters. The shades of blue and beryl grew darker further off the coast.


    Streams of people were already pouring into the promenade along the shore of Higharbor. The end of summer had little impact on the numbers filling the streets. With Autumn approaching, the worst of the heat had subsided, making crowds much more tolerable.


    Kai dried his face with a hand. Is this a bad idea?


    Maybe. Does it matter? Flynn raised an eyebrow. Youve already decided youre gonna do it, so why worry about it?


    Yeah, thanks. If there is a switch to turn it off, I havent found it.


    It was impossible not to feel a tinge of envy. Kai had spent three days thinking about what to do, and he wasn''t any closer to an answer. How could Flynn always be so confident and unflappable?


    Delaying the meeting any longer would be rude, or worse, suspicious. The twins were dying to show him their progress and skills, Ana and Lou too, albeit not so overtly. They had been all too eager to invite him to train together. Their motives couldnt have been more transparent, to flex on their poor ol mentor.


    He could come up with excuses not to go or watch from the sidelines, though that would only postpone the problem. The more he tried to avoid it, the more attentive and curious theyd be about him.


    Youll get old and wrinkly if you keep worrying. Flynn flicked his ear, making him jolt away. It will be fine, or well know better after today.


    Kai glared at him, hands defending the sides of his head. Remind me why Im bringing you along.


    He calculated his chances of throwing him off the pier. There were no dangerous rocks nearby and the water was deep enough to cushion the fall, though Flynn would likely drag him along into the sea.


    For my charming looks and personality. He put on his most slappable grin. Also, for my inscrutable wisdom.


    Right I must have hit my head pretty hard last night. How did this ever sound like a good idea?


    His irritating friend had gone through the Republic brainwashing program too. That made him the closest thing to an expert that Kai could get his hands on. It was always good to have a second set of eyes and perspectiveeven if the value of his judgment was dubious at best.


    Ive only talked to him once, but Lou seemed pretty alright. Flynn held his chin in a pensive pose as he imparted his wisdom. A bit stiff, but he managed to string three sentences without mentioning what a gift and honor it was to be accepted into the Republic scholarship program. Trust me, thats not something to take for granted.


    The stone pier turned to wood and then sand. They took off their shoes before proceeding. The sun hadnt risen long enough to warm the ground, leaving it pleasantly chill under their bare feet.


    A vast flat expanse dotted with people spread before them. Nothing special as far as scenic beaches went, except for its artificially enlarged size, an attempt of the governor to distinguish the capital.


    From what Kai heard, the project had never reached any level of popularity with mainlanders apart from when the governor organized an event or festival. Without another use, it was left for the locals for most of the year.


    Many were jogging in groups, sparring or otherwise training. They passed an old woman with leathery skin yelling at a group of kids swimming in the water. There were few open spaces to train inside the city unless you were willing to pay the Republic for their facilities. Kai came here once or twice a week to train with Flynn, he recognized about one in ten faces and no one he ever talked to. Anonymity in a sea of people.


    Hey! Youve come, Ana raced towards them with a beaming smile, stopping in front of them to catch her breath, hands resting on her knees. No signs of the other three anywhere close.


    You must be Flynn. Lou told me Kai would bring a friend, she greeted politely with an assessing look. Have I seen you somewhere? A small frown scrunched her brows.


    You must be Ana, Kai told me a lot about you, Flynn offered to shake her hand, all charm and openness. I remember you from Hawkfield, you were pretty memorable.


    You are part of the scholarship? She took a second look at him, her demeanor already more friendly.


    I graduated earlier this year. I remember you were always so busy that we never got the chance to chat. You followed the mana classes, right? Best in your year.


    Well Ana played with her hair, blushing. I wouldnt say the best. Sevila and Celui are pretty good, maybe one of the better ones.


    And youre humble too. Flynn smiled again, poking Kai in the ribs. Any chance you can teach him that?


    Very funny, especially coming from you. Why did I ever agree to this plan?


    There were a few things Flynn did as well as being the center of attention. And if they were looking at him, they werent paying attention to Kai.


    Ana giggled at his expense. Ill try, but it might be hard if hes like I remember.


    In a blink, the two were already in deep conversation about common acquaintances at Hawkfield and sharing stories. Names and references flew over his head, if Kai didnt know better, hed think they had been friends for a lifetime.


    Im in. Im just not sure if Kai can keep up. He patted his shoulder with concern.


    Youre committing a lot to the act


    He can run with Ana. Her biggest focus is on mana and knowledge skills, their level should be similar.


    Youre with me then. She puffed her chest. It can be hard if youre not used to it.


    Huh. Lou wasnt the only one treating him like a little kid, and she had a single year over him. I told you Ive trained with my teacher.


    Okay just dont be stubborn if you cant keep up.


    While Kai had decided to undersell himself a little for now, he wasnt planning to be a total slouch, far from it. He considered faking being at Orange , but Ana could read his grade. If he told them he wore a cloaking enchantment theyd ask him to take off and check Viryas amulet. Orange wasnt something people in the archipelago achieved before fourteen, let alone at his age.


    Thank you, Ill keep that in mind, Kai said. You can do the same.


    Without much fanfare, the group started running to warm up. Flynn easily took the lead with his profession, a shiny new unknown to soak up their attention. Lou wasnt far behind with the twins straining to keep up.


    What did they say? Actions speak louder than words.


    Little by little Ana lost her overconfidence. She tried to stay a step ahead of him, but Kai easily matched and surpassed her. Her breath became more and more ragged as she pushed beyond her limits.


    It was cute how his little friends wanted to show off to their old mentor. Maybe it was time they remembered he had been the boss for a reason. Thankfully, Ana had more common sense than Kea and slowed down before collapsing.


    Youre pretty good, Oli said, as the twins circled him. Not a drop of sweat on them. How high is your Running skill?


    Well, that works. Thanks for the idea.


    I evolved it to Orange years ago, one of my highest skills. Remember I taught you how to get it.


    Oli nodded with a thoughtful look while Uli gave a low whistle. Youre not lying, are you?


    Nope. Kai increased the pace till their lazy smiles turned serious. They were in excellent shape, making full use of their attributes with some kind of variant of a running skill. He was tempted to activate Empower and double his speed, their expression would be priceless.


    One day I will, I can be patient.


    The session ended too soon, it was supposed to be a simple warm-up. Kai avoided any suspicions with the excuse of a powerful movement skill. They continued with a variety of squats, pushups and stretches. It made him nostalgic for his time at the estate, though it was nice to train with other people instead of alone.


    Kai played oblivious to the eyes observing him, waiting to see him falter and fail. A number of skillshalf of which he Improvised on the spotwere used to justify how he kept up with the twins.


    Are we done already? He had condensed an artistic trickle of water on his forehead to hide the fact he had barely broken a sweat. The twins also looked far from pleased that their plans to overwhelm him and gloat had been thwarted.


    Didnt you say you focused on mana skills? Ana asked, any trace of cockiness scrubbed away from her.


    I do, but my mentor insisted that I train a broad mix. His mysterious teacher was his other excuse, that walked far closer to the truth.


    How high is your Mana Sense and Manipulation? Ana bit her lip. You dont have to answer, but mine are level 37 and 32.


    Oh dear, Im not sure you really want to know.


    Oh, Im about the same. Kai put his index and thumb a little apart. Just a tiny bit higher.


    General Skills:


    Mana Sense (lv76>80)Mana Manipulation (lv64>70)Empower (lv64>66)Inspect (lv53>59)Blessed Swimmer (lv44>45)Water Magic (lv44>46)Alchemy (lv44>46)Runes (lv40>44)Nature Magic (lv38>39)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv24>25)Herbology Advanced (lv34>36)Attuned Meditation (lv15>17)Improvisation (lv9>12)


    Hallowed Intuition (lv4>5)


    Wracking my brains on the cube paid off. 80 and 70 are such great round numbers.


    Okay, time for some weapon training, Lou stood up, ending their break. Kai, did you learn to wield a weapon?


    My mentor taught me a little Swordsmanship.

 Chapter 157: Friendly Sparring

    Chapter 157: Friendly Sparring


    Chapter 157 - Friendly Sparring


    Inside a ring drawn in the sand, the twins circled each other like drakes looking for an opening. No provocations or snarky remarks were exchanged, both were entirely focused on their opponent. Each expertly wielded a practice spear a head longer than themselves with eyes serious and unblinking.


    The blunt snap of dulled spear points shot in tentative strikes. Two mirror images sought a crack to squeeze through and gain the upper hand. To no one''s surprise, Uli and Oli were evenly matched, each exchange of thrust and jabs always returned them to the status quo.


    Sitting outside the ring beside Ana, Kai watched the duel in fascinated silence. He had readily agreed to let them go first so he could see how the spar worked. The first to land a hit below the shoulders or force the other out of the circle won. No head strikes or dirty blows, the goal was to train their weapon skills.


    With Inspect and Elijahs teachings, Kai considered himself a decent judge. He could usually get a feel of where a fight was leaning, and be right more often than not. Though if someone offered Kai a hundred gold mesars to guess the winner, he might as well flip a coin and let Luck decide.


    Who do you think will win? he asked. Ana must have more experience assessing the skills of the identical twins.


    Theyve reset the score after they reached Orange . Its eleven to twelve for Uli right now with seven ties. Ana alternated her gaze between the twins with a pensive look.


    How can the spar end in a draw? Or did I miss something?


    Seeing her intent focus, Kai chose to wait and keep his doubts. From how they explained the rules to him, there would always be a winner and a loser. Unless they both refused to fight, maybe


    Uli has been training hard to beat Oli to the next enhancement, Ana bit her thumbnail, a small frown on her brows. That might make him more determined, but also more rash. Oli wont let go of his lead, and Uli is one spar down, so he


    As she went back and forth between the pros and cons for each twin, Uli put a stop to the stalemate and lunged forward. Spear cut through the air like lightning aimed at his brothers chest.


    Sharpened point or not, Kais heart skipped a beat. The flimsy leather protections they brought would do little to diffuse a frontal blow. His mind already created images of Oli skewered on his brother''s spear. The twin lowered his body to dodge and used the shaft of his own spear to divert the strike over his shoulder, countering with a jab in the same movement.


    Uli narrowly dodged, brushing the attack to the side, and bringing his weapon back in a defensive stance to fend off the flurry of blows that followed. With neither side willing to retreat, the fight devolved into close quarters. Spear points were forgotten, and they started using the shafts like quarterstaffs to whack each other.


    Kai lost sight of who was who in the wild melee. One of the twins let go of his spear and elbowed his brother in the stomach. His victorious smirk had not yet fully formed when it was smashed by a punch in the face that knocked him down on the ground. As his shoulders hit the sand, he threw a vicious kick on his twins knee that brought him down with him.


    Give up, this was my win.


    Never, you cheating bastard!


    You broke the rules first!


    Limbs and curses intermingled on the ground. Uli and Oli rolled in the sand, trying to wrestle the other into submission.


    Ana sighed audibly, a touch disappointed and not at all worried. Its another tie. Theyre only allowed to strike with their spear in a weapon sparring and they cant hit the head. Oli would have won if he didnt respond to the first strike, but he also broke the rules.


    Shouldnt we stop them? Kai raised an eyebrow afraid theyd break a limb or choke each other to death.


    Ana grabbed his arm to stop him. They''ll jump back on each other the moment you turn away if we intervene, she waved off the angry yells coming from the wriggling pile of limbs. Better to let them settle it, theyll stop when they get tired.


    Even Lou didnt look particularly worried, idly chatting with Flynn as if this was nothing out of the ordinary, and the twins werent trying to strangle each other five meters from them.


    They must know best, right? You cant fight the tide, or stupidity.


    Does this happen often?


    Sometimes, she shrugged. This is just their eighth tie.


    Wait. Didnt the count start two weeks ago when they upgraded their race?


    Kai kept his Mana Sense on them to be safe as Ana told him about what they did in Hawkfield. She hadnt given up on changing his mind on the scholarship yet. And her casual mentions about all the wonderful things the Republic offered them werent particularly subtle.


    True to her word, the shouts and curses from the two thick skulls died down after a couple minutes. When they stood up, their faces were barely visible beneath all the sand that stuck to their sweat, but there were no broken bones and fewer bruises than Kai expected. They spluttered on the beach to clean their mouths and shook off the sand like wet dogs.


    Though dogs would probably be smarter


    Its a tie, Lou announced before Uli or Oli could speak a word, ignoring their protest of unfairness. The twins plopped down beside him and Ana with an identical scowl on their faces, and acted as if the other didnt exist.


    Dont pay them attention, theyll get over it. What was I saying oh right, the history lesson. You cant imagine how vast is the territory the Merian Republic controls on the continent. Hundreds of times the size of the archipelago


    Two hundred and fifty at most, and the archipelago is made up of islands. So its not a fair comparison.?v€l-B!n.


    Guess its time to put them in their place.


    Dont be scared, I believe in you, Flynn ruffled his hair and gave a loud pep talk. Just remember my lessons and show them what Ive taught you. You can do this.


    Thinking again, Im going to go check out that restaurant alone.


    Lou whispered something in Olis ear that made him go a shade paler and nod his head dutifully. Satisfied, Lou gave the twin a pat on the shoulder and came to offer him his longsword.


    Remember you can stop the spar at any time. You dont have to entertain them if you dont want to.


    Thank you, Ill keep it in mind. Kai tested a few swings. It was longer than the sword he kept in his ring, made for a grown adult, but it wouldnt be the first time he used something similar.


    The group cleared the ring and redrew the smudged line in the sand while Kai wore Anas leather protections and took position in the center.


    Ready when you are, you can have the first strike, Oli leveled his spear at him. Ill do my best not to take advantage of my attributes.


    Same for me.


    Reading his stance, Kai dashed toward him. Against a spear, he needed to close the distance to have a shot at victory. Oli intercepted him with three quick jabs and forced him to retreat, though he didnt press when Kai parried them.


    They exchanged more probing strikes. Oli wasnt putting his whole weight into the strikes either, careful to aim for the protections or his longsword to disarm him. They both avoided a contest of Strength, making it easier to hide his physical attributes.


    Kais favorite strategy was to overwhelm his opponents by increasing his strength and speed with bursts of Empower. Even against Flynn, he didnt completely restrain the use of the skill. What would be the point of not using an ability that would always be available to him?


    To train Swordsmanship, you moron.


    In truth, it wasnt complete idiocy since training his mana skills was crucial, but maybe he could try something different today. Without pushing his body to his limits or casting spells, his entire focus could go to his Swordsmanship, on how to outsmart his opponent through sheer technique.


    This could be more useful than I thought.


    It was exciting to measure himself against someone else, who also used a different weapon. The sword in his hand became the only thing that mattered, his whole world, everything else faded in the background, vaguely aware that he was falling into a meditative state. The beach filled with the rhythmic snapping of wood as they exchanged blows, slowly growing in intensity.


    Olis easygoing demeanor turned serious, his jabs fast and precise to keep him at bay. The power and speed behind each blow continued rising until the twin realized he was being pushed on the defensive regardless. Face scrunched up, Oli flexed the muscles in his arms and pushed his entire Strength into a sweeping strike to force him back.


    There!


    The steps flashed into his mind, and his body moved accordingly. Gripping his sword with both hands, Kai stepped into the blow. The closer to the grip of the spear the weaker the attack. He met the impact head-on and felt it vibrate through his bones. A faint creak of wood from his sword, it was holding.


    Surprise painted over Olis face as the events caught up to him. Kai charged before he could fix the opening or retreat. A single, humorous double tap on his chest closed the spar.


    I win.


    He retreated in case the twin reacted like in the first duel. A wide smile grew on his lips, his breath ragged and sweat condensed over his body with Water Magic. It was a perfect technical victory that hadnt required his real attributes. Oli didnt move, he stared in shock and confusion, trying to understand how things had gone so terribly wrong.


    Damn idiot, I cant believe were related! What the fuck was that strike? Uli stomped his feet. You left yourself completely open. Of course you lost. As if a spell was broken, everyone started talking at the same time.


    You did great, Ana congratulated. Oli made a mistake, but you did well to take advantage of it.


    I I knew you could do this. You just had to believe in yourself, Flynn looked at him like a proud parent, drying a fake tear from his eye.


    Nows my turn. Uli rushed to take his spear, protections already on.


    Calm down. Lou stopped him. Kais two years younger, you can''t charge at him just to do better than your brother.


    Thanks, itd be hard to hold back if he went all out from the start.


    He can spar with me, Lou went to pick up an identical sword and stepped into the ring. Itll be interesting to compare sword techniques.


    Where is the no-pressure attitude? Itd be polite to ask.


    Cant I take a break first?


    You can rest later, Ill go easy on you. Lous eyes keenly observed him. Just show me what you got.

 Chapter 158: The Duel

    Chapter 158: The Duel


    Chapter 158 - The Duel


    Expectant gazes burrowed into his back. Flynns gaze carried question, ready to make up some random excuse to offer him a way out.


    Kai shook his head with the tiniest movement. Beneath his fake sweat and heavy breathing, the fight with Oli had been little more than a warm-up. Swordsmanship had gone up a level, even if he had already been close before the fight, it meant he was on the right track.


    Just another friendly sparring. What could go wrong? Sometimes I wonder if I enjoy challenging my Luck


    Putting on a bright smile, Kai gripped the hilt of his wooden blade and marched back into the ring. Lou was already in position, practice sword casually resting on the sand. Kai wasnt about to trust that laid-back pose, the memory of Lous berserker ferocity against Flynn was still fresh in his mind.


    Is he a battle maniac behind the quiet persona? There must be some motivation behind his rapid advancement


    Attack when youre ready. Lou took a textbook stance: squared shoulders, wide legs, muscles taut but not stiff, hands firmly wielding his longsword with his guard up. His expression was relaxed, but it was impossible to avoid a tinge of tension when he looked ready to charge at a moment''s notice.


    It might just be me, but he doesnt look very friendly. Anyway, here we go.


    Letting go of his distractions, Kai swung two probing strikes, careful not to unbalance himself to receive the retaliation. Lou easily parried himas expected, but the fierce response didnt come. The looming tower of muscles limited to defending against any slash and lounge he threw at him. Calm and controlled.


    Cmon Kai, you need to focus. Is this all you got? Lou stared at him like a disappointed teacher. You were fighting better than this against Oli.


    That was so unlike anything Kai expected from his quiet childhood friend, he took a second to realize Lou was taunting him. Then again, it had been almost seven years, he had been arrogant to presume he knew everything about the grown teenager.


    In the back of his mind, a tiny voice whispered to stop there and lose. It was the most prudent choice. But the boot of his pride squashed the voice like a bug, he couldnt give up so easily.


    Pressing his lips in a thin line, Kai swung his sword with renewed vigor, inching closer to his real power. He sent a rain of meticulous strikes to find an opening in his opponent''s defenses.


    Fending off the barrage of attacks, Lou began to press him with strikes of his own. He wasnt anywhere close to his full Strength, but it was enough to force Kai into a difficult position.


    Frustration at his restricted attributes mounted with each swing he blocked. Not only was he fighting an uphill battle, but limiting his stats took another chunk of concentration from the duel.


    All he had to do was reveal more of his attributes, a tiny bit. The Strength and Dexterity in his arms begged to be used. Perhaps his caution with his friends was overblown. It wasnt like he had done anything illegal.


    If the Republic discovers theres an eleven-year-old kid who has reached Orange , theyre definitely coming to bother me. The governor is too greedy to leave a silver mine lying in his backyard. And the twins suck at keeping their mouths shut.


    The more people knew a secret, the higher the chances it would leak, be it on purpose or by accident. Gritting his teeth, Kai retreated, palm up in surrender to stop Lou from pursuing.


    I. Need. A break, Kai Improvised a ragged breath, though the sweat on his brows and back wasnt faked. The sun was rising over the sea. The temptation to throw all caution to the wind would be too great if he didnt stop now.


    Lou''s impassive eyes studied him as he lowered his longsword. We can keep going, you are doing good. The only way to improve is to push yourself, and you cant learn without losing.


    Im not planning on losing. I should have told him I was just a mage.


    Improvisation offered him half a dozen excuses to get out. He just needed to pick one and swallow his pointless pride. Why was it so hard?


    Itd be a waste to refuse this opportunity, wouldnt it? Thats the reason.


    He hadnt found a decent training partner since Elijah had left, and he yearned for it. Flynn was capable, but he was no swordsman. Fighting him was like chasing a slippery eel, it didnt push his technique higher.


    Against Lou, Kai could feel his Swordsmanship progress after months of near-stagnation. When would he get another chance like this? A glimmer of an idea flashed through his mind, and his decision was as well as made. The plan was too clever not to be used.


    Ive got a skill that boosts my strength temporarily. Kai pushed back his hair slick with sweat, they needed a cut. I know this is a weapon sparring, but can I use it? You can also stop holding back.


    How many useful skills do you have? Uli huffed. Its so unfair.


    Oli swatted his brother. Who cares about that. Kai, you can teach me that skill, right?


    You can ask him about that later. Lou silenced them, his attention back on him with a frown. Are you sure you can match me? Those skills usually come with drawbacks if you abuse them.


    I know my limits, I can do it, Kai nodded with conviction. I have enough mana to last for a duel.


    Its a mana skill? Ana blushed when she realized she had spoken out loud, and mumbled her next words. You can tell me about it later.


    If you are sure, Lou hesitated. But warn me if youre about to run out of mana, and dont try to overdo it. Im ready when you are.


    Nows my turn to have fun.


    After stretching his arms, Kai charged with a powerful swing. Not a drop of Empower flowed through his muscles, but the full weight of his attributes gave his sword more than enough power.


    The wooden blade whistled through the air. Honestly, he had been an idiot not to think about it sooner. He had the perfect skill to hide the physical attributes of his grade.


    Lou parried his blow with a grunt and a flash of surprise. His eyes narrowed. If he didnt believe him before, he did now. In a snap, he burst forward with the ferocity he showed fighting against Flynn.


    Kai was forced to focus on defending alone. Each blow reverberated through his body like the hammering of a blacksmith on an anvil. As he so smartly predicted, Lous physique and muscles more than made up for the difference in grade.


    Damn. Overgrown. Teenagers.


    If Lous swings werent aimed at his sword, Kai might have thought his childhood friend was trying to kill him. He tightened knuckles on the hilt till they whitened, getting disarmed would be an embarrassing way to lose.


    Lou''s technique was blunt but flawless with no weaknesses to leverage. The relentless assault forced Kai on the defensive without any opportunity to reverse the momentum. If he didnt do something soon, his dear friend would drive him out of the ring.


    I guess it was good that I lost. Maybe next time Ill


    His musings were rudely interrupted when two pairs of hands grabbed him. He didnt need to hear the twins wild cackles to know it was them.


    Put me down right now, or Ill


    Or youll what? Oli challenged, stopping his arms from squirming away.


    What are you gonna do? Uli chuckled, firmly clutching his legs.


    When Kai looked for help, there was no one to save him from the two blockheads. Lost in his own thoughts, he hadn''t realized everyone else had gone into the sea. Ana was swimming while Lou and Flynn idly chatted in the waves.


    Any threat would only spur them on. He needed to change tactics. Put me down, Im hurt, I cant swim.


    He looks fine to me, doesnt he? That potion Flynn gave you must have been really good.


    Yes, Uli nodded sagely. He looks perfectly healthy to me.


    The healing potion had restored him to almost prime conditions, but Kai couldnt fight both when they had already secured his limbs. Lou will be really mad if Im hurt further. Kai tried to dissuade them.


    Dont worry, we wont let you drown, Oli said with a dumb giggle that was far from reassuring.


    Uli could barely contain the laughter. Yes, well take extremely good care of you. Trust us.


    After he had kept Empower hidden in the spar, Kai wasnt going to reveal the true power of the skill to deal with two fools.


    I should have drowned you for good when I had the opportunity.


    He could only accept his unjust fate as the sea grew nearer. His pleas to let him take off his clothes had fallen on deaf ears too. Flynn merrily waved at him from the sea while Lou watched him, stoic.


    Werent you feeling guilty? Heres your chance to help!


    Ready for your healing bath? Uli and Oli cackled madly, swinging him with his limbs and throwing him like a ragdoll into the sea. Kai flew in a long arc over the waves and crashed into the cold waters with a loud splash, coming close to hitting the seafloor.


    Im so going to murder them.


    If they thought being two against one protected them, they had committed their last mistake. With Blessed Swimmer, Kai swam to shore looking for vengeance, aiming for the two figures rolling in the sand amidst laughter.


    He emerged from the sea clenching his fists, clothes dripping with water on the sand. A hand gripped his shoulder.


    Its better if you leave your shirt before you go after them, Lou had somehow materialized behind him. It looks expensive, and you don''t want to ruin it.


    Kai glared at him. Why did he wait till now to appear? Despite all, his advice cooled his anger. His shirt was enchanted to hide his profession and cost more than a few silver mesars.


    The twins jumped into the sea arms around their bellies laughing and taunting him to follow.


    Fine. Vengeance is best served cold.


    Dont mind them, Lou dragged him to where theyd left their bags closer to the palm trees. Youre a pretty fast swimmer, your skill must be quite good.


    Kai took a deep breath to calm himself. Its pretty decent. Can you let my arm go now?


    Lou didnt respond, tightening his grip instead.


    Whats up with you? The twins were enough without the supposedly thoughtful boy acting up.


    Fifty meters from the shore where the greenery began, Lou finally let him go and watched him with icy eyes. Why did you lie?


    I dont know what youre talking about. Kai dusted himself off, but there was no hint of humor in Lous gaze.


    Kai, Im not an idiot. His apathetic tone erased any chance that it was a joke. Youve mentioned Running and five other skills while we trained earlier. You also said you had Mana Sense, Mana Manipulation and an observation skill in your stories at the dormitory. Alchemy requires two or three more at the very minimum, and Flynn told me you can draw runes.


    Damn, Flynn. Why couldnt you keep your mouth shut?


    Dont blame him, Lou towered over him. It was just a hunch from his stories until you confirmed it with your reaction.


    Fuck!


    Ive also seen you Meditate earlier by the ring. Adding Swordsmanship, the boosting skill and Swimming, which you also just confirmed, that makes sixteen or more skills. And it would be strange if youd already mentioned every skill in your status. Lou inched even closer and grabbed the amulet on his neck. The necklace must have fallen outside his shirt during his impromptu bath.


    Whats this, is the pendant enchanted? The metal wouldnt reveal any secret, but its effect would become apparent if he took it off.


    I Kai grasped for Improvisation but was silenced with a warning glance.


    I thought your Swordsmanship was weirdly high for a mage apprentice. Too high for someone at the beginning of Orange. Lou looked at him with a silent threat. I hope there is an explanation for all of this, I really do. Why did you lie? Did you get involved with dangerous people?


    Kai had always known there was a brain behind those observant green eyes, but he underestimated Lou by a lot.


    I think Im fucked.

 Chapter 159: Trust and Honesty

    Chapter 159: Trust and Honesty


    Chapter 159 - Trust and Honesty


    Kai tried to make space between them, but the string of his amulet was still in Lous hand. Its not what you think, he squeaked.


    Really brain, couldnt you think of anything better?


    Lou let go of the pendant. No? Whats your explanation then? Why did you lie to my face? You get one chance to tell the truth, he emphasized with his finger.


    Damn me, I should have counted my skills. Hes not going to give up now, is he?


    Different possibilities ran through his head. There would be no lying his way out of this, that much was clear. Kai could refuse to talk, though that would mean cutting ties with his childhood friends at best. If Lou chose to dig or involve the enforcers, the situation could escalate in unpredictable ways. It wasnt a bet Kai was willing to make, and it had taken far too long to reunite with them.


    Then the question was how much to reveal. Lou had already proved himself capable of connecting clues most people overlooked. If facts didnt fit perfectly, hed notice and deduce more than Kai intended to say.


    Fuck.


    There wasnt enough time to think this over. The hulking teen studied his every move with a steely gaze as if he expected Kai would try to run or fight him.


    Spirits, I didnt even get the fun of breaking the law and he treats me like a criminal.l--B1n.


    As the shock faded, irritation rose to take its place. Lous reaction was excessive.


    He could have asked like a normal person instead of being so dramatic.


    So? Lou tapped the fingers on his crossed arms. There was no crack in his visage, face hard as stone like he was looking at a stranger. Who recruited you?


    What do you mean? Kai rose to match him. Surrounded by adults, hed learned how not to make his stature matter. Do you think Im what? Some sort of spy or something? He let out a humorless laugh.


    Hes being ridiculous.


    I dont know what to think or who you are. A crack in the ice let through a sliver of emotion, too thin to identify. Ive met you three days ago, and half the things you told us were lies. Were any of your stories even real? Was there a mysterious teacher or did you make him up too?


    Of course hes real. Kai clenched his fists at his sides, a string of irate accusations ready to erupt. Lou didnt retreat, but his body tensed like he did back in the ring.


    Guess we are strangers


    They couldnt just go back to Whiteshore with the snap of a finger, no matter how friendly they acted. Seven years meant more than half their life, likely the most meaningful part. It wasnt a gap that could be mended in two meetings. The fairytale reunion had come to an end.


    Kais proud posture slumped down. Trust required time and honesty, there hadnt been much of either, and he couldnt deny his own faults. Lou was looking out for his friends, and he wasnt part of them anymore.


    Yes, he could have been nicer about it, but the teen had asked him directly for an explanation instead of going behind his back. That was something, though Kai wasnt sure what.


    For once, he ignored his mind and went with his gut. He pulled Viryas pendant over his neck and offered it to Lou. A tingling crossed his skin as the enchantment turned off. Here, take it.


    Lou hesitated for an instant before holding it with two careful fingers. Whats this?


    Just a cloaking enchantment to hide my grade. Dont worry, it doesnt usually bite.


    Lou scrunched his brows, examining the unremarkable piece of metal. I cant see anything, are its runes hidden? Thats not something you can just buy in a shop. The question was soon forgotten when his gaze moved on him. Lou blinked several times, eyes widening and mouth ajar. You are Orange !


    Yeah Kai rolled his eyes. I thought youd have already deduced that by now, Sherlock. You also didnt tell me youve learned mana skills.


    Sher what? He shook his head, mumbling. Ive only got Mana Sense. His wary demeanor was overwhelmed by incredulity, Lou gawked at him as if he had turned into a unicorn. How? How is this possible? Youre eleven, his voice rose an octave higher.


    Impossible is my middle name, boy. Im about to rewrite your reality.


    Kai dismissed the cringe lines, though he couldnt stop the wave of smugness that swept through him. A mysterious smirk on his face. Three amazing teachers and years of grueling work. I gave you your first lessons about the Guide, did you think I would sit around without you? The only lie in my stories was to downplay my training to make it sound more realistic.


    Okay, thats a bit boastful, but also kinda true


    Lou closed his mouth, chaos and confusion swirled in his eyes. Where are your teachers now? What kind of contract did you sign? Does the Republic know about this?


    Why dont we take a walk as I answer your questions? Kai took his pendant back and gestured to the shore away from Higharbor. Carefree as ever, their friends were still swimming among the waves. Well, Ana did most of the Swimming while the twins tried to drown Flynn.


    Should have helped me when you had the chance. Good luck to you. Kai waved at him as he strolled into the sparse vegetation growing by the beach.


    Mana Sense scanned for anyone who might have come near. Distant voices were muffled in the sea breeze, but he could never be too safe. Lou followed a step behind, gaze burrowing into his back.


    Where do I start? His mind sure does go to the worst scenarios too.


    First, I didnt sign any contract with my teachers, Kai began talking before he could regret his decision. I know its weird, but I doubt I had anything to offer that was of value to anyone at Green, especially since they planned to leave the archipelago. Not that I knew that in the beginning. I was probably like a pet project for them. Lets take this random kid and see what a commoner can achieve.


    Lou interrupted his mindless rambles with a strangled sound. Your teacher is green grade?


    Teachers, there were three of them. Kai dismissed his reaction and gave him a reproachful look. Try to pay attention, you were so attentive as a child.


    At least green grade, Virya might have been higher. They gave me that if I tell you then Id have to kill you look whenever I hinted at the topic.


    Ive no idea what youre talking about. Lou scowled.


    Sure Youre not the only one who can make deductions.


    The big boy sighed audibly. Just dont tell anyone else about it, please. Its not what you think.


    Now Kai was definitely intrigued, but hearing Lous grave tone, he reluctantly gave up his plans to tease him. Dont worry, I think I can keep a secret.


    Thank you.


    Youre welcome. It was the only weakness he uncovered, and he couldnt use it. Do you think I should tell the others about my grade? Hed rather not, but he was open to discussing it.


    Lou thought about it a whole second before shaking his head. No.


    No?


    Unless you want to. The twins are trustworthy, but they arent always the most dependable. And Anas confused, its better not.


    Confused? Kai repeated the word. You mean she might go tell her teacher or an enforcer?


    She just does what she thinks is right, and best for you.


    And you dont agree with her? Kai prodded. Dont tell me you think the governor isnt our selfless savior? He couldn''t keep a mocking tone out of his voice.


    Im not blind, but its not that easy, Lou glowered.


    It rarely is, he agreed. But when they abandoned us to starve in Greenside, it was pretty fucking clear to me. And ours wasnt the only town to suffer.


    Kai struggled to keep his anger at bay, despite the years the rage was always fresh and ready to answer. Not like he could go see a therapist. He had taken a step forward with Lou, but it was still early to open that argument. Anyway, were almost there.


    Recognizing the familiar stretch of beach, he ran ahead. Ana was working on a mana construct under the shadows of the palm trees, while Flynn was taking a nap a little closer.


    Youre back, he opened a lazy eye when he stepped closer. Did you have a nice chat?


    Yes, where are the twi His senses warned him of two figures dashing out of the vegetation, arms wide open to tackle him.


    Do they ever give up?


    Kai didnt panic. His body aimed to dodge at the last second, so theyd have no chance to adjust their trajectory. They were almost upon him, and his muscles were tense and ready to respond.


    Now.


    Pushing against the sand to dash, Hallowed Intuition whispered something was wrong. His leg met resistance where there should have been none, unbalancing him. Eyes darted to the culprit. Flynn had sneaked closer and gotten into the way of his retreat to trip him.


    There was no time to recover. Why


    Uli and Oli were upon him. The impact forced the air out of his lungs as his shoulder crashed on the sand.


    Damn traitor!


    Sorry, this was the price of my freedom. Flynn apologized, no trace of regret in his tone. It was you or me, and I didnt feel like drowning. You shouldnt have left me alone with them.


    Kai vainly tried to fight back the bodies weighing on him. Unarmed combat wasnt one of his strong suits, grappling even less. One of the few flaws in his education.


    Given their hobbies, the twins must have more than enough experience. Kai got no chance to slip away or fight back and was hauled by his limbs towards the sea.


    Youre all going to pay!


    This time the twins opted to drag him around amidst the waves. Kai patiently waited for them to get bored. They couldnt keep a hold of him forever, as they lowered their guard, he struck.


    Two against one was a hard matchup, but Blessed Swimmer made him unrivaled in the sea. With Empower as a pretense to use his whole stats and a sprinkle of Water Magic, Kai was assured they drank as much seawater as him, each.


    He accepted a tentative truce when they offered to teach him how to grapple. From their toothy grins, their intentions to have fun at his expense were obvious, but he accepted nonetheless. It was a weakness he needed to shore up, and their smug expressions would be a great source of motivation.


    You can forget about me paying for any restaurant. Kai glared at Flynn on their way back to Higharbor.


    I was just trying to give you more opportunities to bond with your friends.


    Not. A. Single. Chip. He repeated with deep satisfaction.


    Im sorry. Flynn tried with his beaten puppy look, but he had abused his acting skill one time too many.


    Kai gave him his best evil smirk, No, youre not yet. But, dont worry, youll be sorry soon.


    Maybe we should talk about this after weve all had the time to calm down and think this over.


    Im perfectly calm.


    Flynn ignored him, switching to another topic. What do you think about visiting these ruins? The twins couldnt shut up about it.

 Chapter 160: Secrets Unveiled

    Chapter 160: Secrets Unveiled


    Chapter 160 - Secrets Unveiled


    Dodging under Lous outstretched arm, Kai punched his ribcage without hesitation. Two quick blows fueled by a trickle of Empower, there was no time for a third, he slipped behind him on the sand to create distance. Kai raised his fists, legs half bent to dash for an opening.


    Dont get caught, strike and retreat.


    If six weeks of brawling with the twins had taught him one thing, it was to avoid grappling at any cost. He was light and fast, that was his advantage. Weight and mass would always be against him if the fight ended on the ground.


    Did you have to hit me that hard? Lou groaned, massaging his side with no apparent desire to pursue him. Even if you can fix it with a potion, it still hurts.


    You said not to hold back, Kai replied, his focus never wavering from his opponent. He knew better than to lower his guard till the fight was officially over. Go all out, use Empower as much as you want, it makes no difference to me. Kai mimicked the low stiff tone. Im invincible now that Ive got my profession too.


    I dont talk like that, Lou sulked, too smart to get provoked. And thats not what I said.


    Maybe those arent the exact words, but the meaning was clear. Kai dared him to deny it. Getting a big head after choosing a profession was a rite of passage, and it was his duty as a mentor to pull Lou back on the ground. They were alone in a small alcove, miles away from Higharbor.


    Ive not gained enough XP for a level yet. The big boy grumbled and dashed toward him in the same breath.


    Kai made a feint to his right. Counting that Lou would see through his attempt, he turned his bait into a proper dodge. He danced around him with Empower boosting his speed. Elijah had taught him how to punch and kick without embarrassing himself, but he never had anyone close to his age to spar before now.


    The chase continued around the ring of sand. His plan to teach Lou humility had one flaw. The teen was irritatingly competent, with better experience and actual skills for hand-to-hand combat.


    I should have used more of Empower.


    As an unofficial rule, Kai chose how much to boost at the beginning of the spar to make it fair. He was using 30% of how he could push Empower without serious consequences.


    Lou took a kick he could have dodged and grabbed a hold of his leg, a thin smile on his lips.


    Shit.


    Kai desperately tried to free himself, Lou parried each blow with a grunt and hauled him off his feet. Unable to leverage himself properly, he could only brace as he crashed on the sand.


    His back took the brunt of the impact. I yield. He managed to squeeze the words out in a strangled whisper. His new sparring partners had long bashed out Kais stubborn pride. Forced into the exact position he wanted to avoid, the fight was as good as over.


    While the twins might have feigned not to hear him, the big boy promptly offered him a hand to stand up. As if he hadnt been the one who ruthlessly slammed him on the ground.?v€l?1n.


    You good? Did I hit you too hard? He checked for injuries like a worried parent.


    Kai studied his face. If Lou was mocking him, he was hiding it well. Im fine. I probably hit you harder. He had scored more hits, but the teen could shrug off his punches like water. It was totally unfair.


    I can take it. Lou patted his head, smiling down at him.


    Now hes definitely mocking me.


    Kai slapped his hand away. Do you want more practice dodging spells? Im curious to see the difference now that youve got a profession.


    Two weeks ago, Lou had broken the Second Seal and officially graduated from the scholarship program. This was the first chance Kai got to use magic without the twins or Ana around. Checking no one else was nearby, Kai condensed three water marbles over his hand, ready to fling them.


    Huh are you sure you have enough mana?


    Dont worry, Kai widened his smile. Ive got more than enough.


    As Reishi had pointed out, breaking the Second Seal early was hardly considered an advantage. The secret of his profession was a minor secret after he revealed his grade, though he had kept the specific skills for himself. His reserves never run dry thanks to Mana Spring.


    Even if refilling them is a pain.


    Still, maybe its better if we practice Swordsmanship first, Lou argued with his reasonable tone. Youll fight better if you dont have to worry about running out of your boosting skill.


    Fine, Kai conceded, letting the water marbles drip on the sand. One spar, first to reach three points wins. One point was awarded for every limb hit, two for the torso.


    They picked up their practice weapons and wore leather protections. Kai maintained the same trickle of Empower, though the gap in skill with a sword was smaller. With new sparring partners to test his skills, his Swordsmanship had grown again.


    Dont worry, its almost noon. I bet all the shady people are slumbering in their dark lairs.


    Just take care. Lou waved goodbye, ignoring him.


    You too. Ill see you in two days.


    Kai had missed not having a proper workout since coming to Higharbor. His bouts with Lou were a pleasant break from Viryas tortuous cube.


    Unfortunately, no suspicious strangers approached him to offer free sweets on the way back. The paved streets were sparsely populated this close to lunch. There were no friendly waves, hardly anyone looked at him, everyone was busy with their day.


    I still prefer Sylspring.


    Flynn wasnt at home, busy in one of his odd jobs. He changed them so frequently, Kai had stopped inquiring about them. After a long shower, he heated the leftovers of the previous day and prepared for a migraine-inducing afternoon.


    He cleared his dads notes from his desk and took out his nemesis. The cube taunted him with its glossy dark surface and delicately carved runes. He had been working on the forty-second layer for five days now. It was a tricky one.


    He had delayed their trip to the Vastaire ruins to finish the sixth configuration. He didnt dare hope it would be the last, but it would make him feel much safer to take a break after he finished it. Plenty of time to complete the next seven.


    Relaxing with a brief session of Meditation, Kai cracked his fingers and activated Mana Sense. Chains of interlocking runes lit each side of the puzzle. Inspect picked up the four patterns he had already discovered, while he only had clues for the last two.


    Hours meshed together. Flynn must have placed a cup of tea beside him, but it was cold by the time Kai noticed. The glowing symbols were all that mattered, each side was connected and flowed into the other altering the whole construct.


    The runes always changed their arrangement, but they were the same two hundred and ninety-four symbols. He had learned to recognize each angle and curl better than his own thoughts. Threads of mana dove through them, searching for a path.


    The fifth rune lit up for one glorious second before it fizzled out. The layer needed one final solution to be complete. His head pulsed for the protracted use of his skills without break. He was so close. So close.


    Another plate with animal-shaped cookies had materialized beside him. Kai bit off the wing of a stylized parrot, his mind couldnt spare the energy to tell how it tasted. Six threads entwined into the labyrinth of runes, looking for an exit.


    Five of them knew where to go, while the last hesitated. The sixth adventurer carefully examined the ever-changing walls of the maze, cautiously advancing and more often retreating. A single hasty step could spell the end of their entire expedition, sending them back to the entrance.


    By a mix of fate or skill, the passage aligned, revealing a chance for safety. The sixth seeker hobbled to the end, spurred by the cheering of his five companions. When they finally stood before the final gate, all six touched their runes at the same time.


    Kai took a second to realize he had succeeded. The puzzle levitated a palm from the table, its lacquered surface lit by a myriad of runes. It always took longer to reset at the end of a configuration since it also had to rearrange the pattern.


    This time was different. The chains or arcane symbols raced into a flurry of activity while the sliding pieces moved with furious clicks.


    The swirl of mana stopped. Seven runes glowed in a circle on each side of the cube, bright enough he didnt require Mana Sense to see them.


    Six sides, for a total of forty-two runes. Kai had the urge to slap himself.


    I cant believe I didnt think of that.


    His heartbeat pumped in his ears. The cube gracefully fell on the desk. Was this really it, or was it another dumb level of the puzzle? Kai approached the object that had been his bane for the better part of a year with trembling fingers.


    Did you finally solve it?


    His hands jerked forward, brushing against the inert puzzle. As if gravity had been the only force keeping it together, the cube fell apart along the sliding pieces. They tumbled on the desk like a pile of sticks.


    Kai turned to glare at Flynn who sat on his bed, a book lying open beside him.


    Sorry, I was waiting for you to wake up so I could cook dinner. His friend gave him a sheepish smile, curiously peering at the pieces on the table.


    With more important worries, Kai examined the messy pile. A silver gleam buried within caught his eye. Delicately moving the inert pieces aside, he revealed a silver disk carved with mysterious symbols. If they were runes, they were unlike anything he had been taught. Not simply unknown, but in a completely different style.


    Whats that? Flynn''s head poked over his shoulder. Its shiny. Is it valuable?


    Kai carefully picked it up. It was heavier than he expected, so it couldnt be silver. The metal had a faint golden hue, or was it green and blue? Depending on how it was hit by the light, the color of the reflection changed, though a hint of gold remained constant.


    The symbols ran in concentric circles on both sides, three tiny nubs were disposed at equal distance along the edge. Kai ran his fingers over them, looking for a clue that could reveal its purpose.


    It cant be a glorified paperweight, Virya said it was priceless.


    With the barest pressure, the top nob rotated with a click. The silvery sound echoed through the room. Kai shared a perplexed glance with Flynn when a loud crash came from outside.

 Chapter 161: Strange Events

    Chapter 161: Strange Events


    .rec85ec6fc0014797869b921f2bb87d18{ display: none; }


    Chapter 161 - Strange Events


    Alarmed shouts and murmurs rang from outside.


    You dont think its connected, do you? Flynn voiced what they were both thinking, backing off from the silver disk.


    I dont know. Kai deposited the strange artifact into his ring, careful not to press another hidden switch. Better if he didnt touch it until he knew more.


    The window in his bedroom overlooked a narrow side alley. There was a cloud of dust and the rapid shuffling of people towards the main street. No sign of what had caused the crash.


    Only one way to find out


    Kai put on his shoes as he ran to the front door with Flynn on his heels. A small crowd had gathered across the street for the commotion. All eyes were focused on a pile of rubble lit by the cold crystal lamplights. No one was looking in their direction.


    They squeezed between the group of gawkers to get a better look. Wood, stone and scraps of concrete lay scattered. A whole storefront and part of the wall had collapsed, revealing slivers of turned shelves and goods. Before the ruined shop, a middle-aged woman frantically dug through the rubble.


    Kai recognized the bright red and yellow paint on the wooden debris, pieces of the Secret Crafts sign he walked past each day. It sold silver-plated keepsakes and odd souvenirs that had as much to do with the archipelago as a cube of ice. Stores like this were a dime a dozen in Higharbor and rarely held anything of value.


    It was a shoddy job. I told them so, but did they listen? No, obviously not. All that mattered was that it was cheap. An old man with a gray mustache grumbled to no one in particular. These rookies think my job is easy, and they can do the same, and this is.


    Kai let the rambles fall into the background, his attention caught by the woman trying to lift the rubble. The hem of a blue skirt poked out of a wooden plank.


    Shit, is somebody down there?


    Three people from the crowd helped the woman dig in the debris. With a grunt of effort, they lifted the largest remaining piece of the sign, stone and concrete still attached. The middle-aged woman rushed to pull out a young girl. Ellie, baby, are you hurt? Mama is here.


    The girl stared at the crowd with a dazed expression, not helped by her mother shacking. She was likely in a state of shock, but there was no visible wound on her. After a few seconds, she squeezed a few words through the barrage of her mothers, standing on her own two legs. A chorus of relieved gasps crossed the crowd. Apart from the dust on her clothes, she was entirely unscathed, not so much as a scrape or bruise.


    The Moons must have protected her.


    Its a miracle no one got hurt.


    Bless the spirits.


    Kai pulled back from the crowd toward his house, trying to parse his jumble of thoughts. No building had fallen on him, but he mirrored the girls confusion.


    No, this cant have anything to do with me.


    It was a weird coincidence, it had to be. There was no other connection between the silver disk and a poorly constructed facade collapsing. It didnt make any


    Flynn roughly pushed him with full strength. Kai flew a meter back landing on his butt on the paved street. He didnt have time to curse before a ceramic vase crashed with a sharp clatter.


    Heads turned in his direction, attracted by the noise. Flynn crouched beside him. Are you okay? Sorry for the shove, you looked too lost in your thoughts to react.


    Im fine. Kai stood up, massaging his backside, better that than a cracked skull. Thanks for the help.


    The back of the crowd shifted their attention to them, muttering prayers to gods and spirits alike. Demanding to know what was going on, a squad of enforcers made their way through the mass of gawkers.


    What the fuck is happening??v€l-B!n.


    I told you not to drink so much, Flynn shook his head disapprovingly and dragged him into another alley in the opposite direction. The enforcers were more interested in the collapsed building. Better not to reveal they lived across the street.


    Why didnt Hallowed Intuition warn me?


    He had been distracted, but the whispers were proportional to the danger, and he had risked having his head split open if he was hit at the wrong angle. While he might have survived, thanks to his Constitution reinforcing his bones, the warning bells should have blared like Higharbor on Founding Day.


    Whats going on? Flynn hissed when they were sure no one was following. One can be a coincidence, but two?


    Punch me if I kno, Kai tripped forward, his foot caught on a bump in the ground. He came close to meeting the ground a second time and regained his balance by clutching a discarded table conveniently lying in the alley.


    The culprit was a black silk purse half buried in the dirt. The pouch jiggled with coins when he picked it up. Checking the contents, Kai counted sixteen silver mesars into his palm.


    Kai met the gaze of the enforcers with a smile, waving energetically like a kid who had eaten too many sweets. The officer gave a curt nod and went back to his patrol.


    Calm and collected on the outside, Kai continued his wandering. It had been a couple minutes since the last accident, but he didnt dare hope till the count was closer to five.


    Its finally over! Now, where the fuck am I?


    Two rows of spindly trees flanked a wide boulevard, their bluish leaves rustling in the wind. The fenced private residences showcased their gaudy statues and marble ornaments like peacocks in mating.


    No useful clue then.


    He found the stiff pretentious attitude of the upper city unbearable enough even without counting the tight security. He rarely visited the upper city beyond the shops at the base of the hills.


    When in doubt, the easiest solution was to head downwards. The two hills were only so big, and the slight incline was easy to spot, hed reach Ring Road andfind his way from there.


    I might make it before Flynn comes looking for me.


    Entering a small square, he moved around the statue of some Merian warrior he didnt care to know about. In his haste, he barely noticed two teenagers coming from the opposite direction. Kai sidestepped them, brushing a boy who had made no effort to halt his walk.


    Rude brats.


    You! Stop! A female voice demanded.


    Kai murmured an apology, hoping that would appease whatever spoiled scion he had offended.


    Just keep walking, shell lose interest.


    A hand grabbed his arm, firm enough hed need to apply his Strength to free himself. Shes talking to you, kid. Its impolite to ignore someone speaking.


    And so is touching a stranger without permission. Damned spirits, I knew I shouldnt have come here.


    Kai masked his annoyance behind a veil of shyness and turned to the strangers. They werent much older than him. The boy was about Flynns age, though he was clearly from the mainland, with honey-blond hair and hazel eyes. Perhaps he would be considered handsome if it wasnt for the condescending look that sent a spike of irritation through his veins.


    A new challenger for the most slappable face approaches. I must warn Flynn hes got competition.


    The teen stood with his chin high and shoulders back, perhaps it was meant to impress him, Kai couldnt tell. Being used to Lou, this attempt at intimidation was laughable. He had to clench his jaw to suppress a chuckle.


    Sorry, Im in a hurry, Kai said, terse but polite. Is there something I can do for you?


    A brush of Mana Sense revealed the strangers clothes hid their mana channels. The fabric could light a room with all the enchantments that had been woven into it. If he werent in such haste, he wouldnt have minded using Mana Echo to borrow a few copies for himself.


    Displeased by his reaction, the boy pursed his lips and stared down his high nose. He let go of his arm and took a step back to let the girl talk.


    She wore an embroidered dress of flowing silk and straight chestnut hair down her shoulders. Her proud posture was far more effortless than the boys. Distracted by her appearance, Kai hadnt realized she was a native of the archipelago, likely not much older than him.


    Her green eyes burrowed into him, brighter than most islanders, like polished emeralds.


    Have I seen her before? Oh, shit! How was she called, its been years. Vela? Nalela?


    Go ahead, Adrian. Ill reach you in a moment.


    Do you know him? Adrian did a second take on him, perplexed.


    Instead of answering, the girl smiled sweetly.


    I Ill wait for you at the mansion, and have supper prepared. The boy blushed, almost tripping on his feet as he walked up the boulevard.


    They were alone in the square. No hint of her smile when she moved her attention back to him.


    I thought Id seen you before. The girl narrowed her eyes like a detective who found an important clue in a crime scene. Youre that kid from Sylspring, Kai Tylenn.


    Ive got a stalker, how exciting.


    I didnt know I was that famous, Kai gave her a cheeky smile, too tired to care. Im sorry, but what was your name again?"

 Chapter 162: A Mesar for Your Thoughts

    Chapter 162: A Mesar for Your Thoughts


    Chapter 162 - A Mesar for Your Thoughts


    Her emerald eyes widened as if he had insulted her entire family line, and dead cat for good measure.


    Dont look at me like that, youre the weird one for remembering me. Its been almost four years.


    Wait. You truly dont remember my name? She scrunched her brows, her voice lined with genuine surprise.


    Did she think I was making fun of her? A bit conceited, but people did call her little princess Oh, I do remember a name then, should I tell her?


    Why would I lie? Kai shrugged. The information hovered at the edge of his mind, just out of reach. He might recall it if he focused, but why go through the effort when this was much funnier. Are you so famous that people recognize you in the streets?


    Yes, I The blushing spread from her neck to the tip of her ears. Im Valela Hightide, she stiffly offered her hand.


    Okay, maybe Im doing it a little on purpose.


    Hed like to blame his exhaustion and hunger, but he just couldnt resist poking holes in her standoffish demeanor. She was the same proud girl he had met during the selection in Sylspring. An odd and imperious queen inquiring about a peasant.


    Kai accepted the shake, her palm surprisingly cold. Well, Valela, it was nice meeting you again. I hope youre doing great, but, as I was saying, Im in a bit of a hurry.


    I have questions. The little princess stated, as if that explained everything.


    Me too, tons of them. Like, why do we exist? Why do people on this hill always look down their noses? Why is everything here three times more expensive but only half better? He turned to go. Unfortunately, I dont think there is a law that forces me to listen to you.


    Wait!


    Why? Kai raised a brow in challenge, concealing his amusement. Are you going to call back your little bodyguard if I dont? Nothing like a sprinkle of reverse psychology to ensure she didnt involve someone else.


    Adrian is just a friend, and I can. The affronted look was back. Valela shut her mouth as if to prevent the words from escaping, hands tightened into little fists.


    A pulse of mana broke through the enchantments in her dress. The adult poise was gone, leaving behind a flustered girl about to stomp her feet and throw a tantrum. As she was about to burst, her mana retreated.


    Such a pity.


    Within a single breath, Valela regained her stately mask. Im going to pay you to answer my questions. Her voice hardly betrayed any emotion.


    Oh she wants to buy me? Flynn will forgive me, this story is worth gold.


    Kai scratched his head with a pensive look, debating the matter. Okay, one silver per question. Higharbor was an expensive city, and the competition for alchemy goods was fierce.


    One s Thats ridiculous. She collected her tone. It will take you a minute.


    Well, thats my price. You dont have to agree if you dont want to.


    Kai gave her the once-over. The delicate embroidery of her cream silk dress must have taken countless hours of work of a skilled artisan, not to speak of the gold hair clip, or the flower pendant with three emerald petals matching her eyes. Im sure you can afford it.


    I''d feel guilty if her clothes werent worth more than Ive ever earned my whole life.


    Valela pulled out a little squid-shaped purse from a fold in her dress. It had a round head with googly eyes and ten tiny tentacles. Her face dared him to say anything.


    Its very cute.


    Thanks. She checked the contents of the squid without letting him peek inside. I accept your deal. Know that breaking a contract is punishable by law, you cant lie.


    Ive done my homework.


    According to the Republic''s tedious legal code, verbal agreements werent binding without a third party acting as a reputable witness. And he also remembered the lesson his mother had taught him as a toddler: laws were applied arbitrarily depending on the standing of the people involved.


    Does she know, or is she making it up to scare me?


    Whatever the law said, he didnt like his chances if Valela pursued the matter. In the best-case scenario, hed be put through the scrutiny he had spent the last year avoiding. It was her way of guaranteeing he didnt lie, he hoped.


    Too late to turn back now. I dug my own grave and jumped inside with both feet.


    Okay, but payment first, Kai put his palm up. The least he could do was ensure he didnt get scammed. After an indignant glare for doubting her honesty, the little princess smacked a silver coin in his hand.


    Thank you for your patronage, my lady, what would you like to know? He grinned at her. Alas, I lead a pretty boring life.v3l.Bin.


    Valela opened her mouth before closing it again, her eyes wandering on the swordsman that overlooked the square. It confirmed she had insisted on stopping him as a matter of pride rather than any deep interest.


    What are you doing here? she finally asked.


    Really?


    Is that even a thing, or is she making shit up?


    Ill pay you five silver mesars for this answer. She tried to bribe him, her fingers had already fished out the coins from her purse.


    Still no, I think were done. It was interesting meeting you.


    Ten? Valela shook the poor squid dry, one coin skipped on the square paving, but her attention was on him. I''ve got eighteen, and not like your grade is such a big secret anyway. I can tell you Im Orange .


    Kai halted his steps. That must be public information if youre as famous as you say. If she was determined to investigate him, there was little he could do to stop her. She certainly had the money to spare, and contacts in the Republic. If that happened this would turn into a mess.


    Whats with this fucking night and my Luck, I bet I would have found her outside my door tomorrow if I ran away.


    Ill tell you if you answer a question of mine. People cant fight the tides, just ride the waves. His grade wasnt as important without knowing when he achieved it.


    She hesitated an instant. Deal, Ill answer as long as its not a secret about someone else.


    Okay, but you go first. It was a risk, but when would he get access to inside information again? He had hoped to lay low and ignore the Republic till he left for the mainland. That didnt seem likely to happen now. Valela couldnt have gotten the information by herself, and if she knew about him, who else?


    Dammit, is this encounter part of tonight''s coincidences?


    How do you know so much about me and where does your information come from? How many people know? If exposure was inevitable, he would take the initiative.


    Valela pursed her lips. Thats three questions.


    I can reword them into one if you have the time to waste. And its only fair I know since its about me.


    Her internal debate was longer this time, but the conclusion didnt change. After we talked last time, I asked around to confirm your story. There werent so many people who reached Orange at your age outside Higharbor.


    I knew she was a stalker!


    Well then I read a report a while ago, it mentioned your teachers had left. They were important people on the continent.


    Youve read a report about me? Kai felt the blood drain from his face, this was worse than he thought. Then a realization hit him. Was it from the Republic?


    Yes, well. Valela stared at her feet. It''s nothing unusual really, youd be surprised by the number of people who they have a file on. Yours wasnt even particularly accurate. I thought you were still in Sylspring, which was why I was surprised to meet you here.


    Was he under surveillance right now? He forced his breathing to slow to not hyperventilate. How many people read it? Kai pushed the word out of his mouth in a strangled tone.


    I I dont know, not many. Adrian wanted to show me the central archive, and I recognized your name by chance. It didnt look like anyone had checked it since it was put there. It was a terribly boring read and I skimmed through most of it.


    Kai had never been more glad to be called boring in his life. Maybe it wasnt as bad as he thought, though he had severely underestimated the reach of the Republic.


    Your grade? Valela asked with a soft voice. I wont tell anyone else if you want to keep it private.


    Its the same one you have, I just had my enhancement and Id be grateful if you didnt share it. Now I need to go. Kai hurried back to the inner city.


    Stupid artifact and stupid night.


    Could he trust her? If she believed half of what she said about propriety and honor, she might keep his secret, if only to safeguard her pride.


    Pieces of their previous conversation in Sylspring floated in his mind. She had promised to keep his privacy then, and no one came to bother him. Well, except Zerith perhaps. Was he the one who wrote the report about him?


    Fuck!


    Whatever the little princess chose to do, it didn''t change that the Republic was keeping tabs on him.


    Better knowing than not, I guess


    The brisk walk through the upper city helped cool his mind and panic. Kai reached Ring Road and made his way home. The rapid back and forth had been closer to an interrogation than a friendly conversation.


    Lets be rational. Whats the worst that could happen?


    If the governor learned of his grade and profession, he might be forced to sign a shitty contract he had wanted to avoid it. Or it could only turn into a minor inconvenience. He had bet on worse odds.


    What he needed to avoid at any cost was revealing his spatial ring and the stupid silver disk that landed him in this situation. Both were worth more than anything else he possessed put together. The chances they would let him keep them were below none.


    What a headache.


    Flynn found him not far from their house. I was coming to look for you. Are you okay?


    Yes, did our house burn down?


    No, the accidents were following you, but there is something you should see. He underlined with a meaningful look and refused to elaborate until they were back in their house.


    I found this inside one of the pieces of your puzzles. Flynn offered him a folded piece of paper with a wry smile. If it makes you feel better, it was quite well hidden.

 Chapter 163: The Whims of Fate

    Chapter 163: The Whims of Fate


    Chapter 163 - The Whims of Fate


    Kai stared at the folded paper in his hand and fought not to feel like an idiot. Virya had actually left a note.?v€l?1n.


    I almost wish she didnt.


    Its blank, Ive checked with a backlight too, Flynn informed him. Is there some secret ritual to read it? Do we need to spill blood on it and chant a secret incantation?


    Kai rolled his eyes, smiling faintly at the attempt to lift his mood. He was grateful Flynn never teased him where it hurt. It probably needs my mana. The cube was also attuned to my essence signature.


    Oh thats boring.


    Most magic is, we just like to pretend were wise and mysterious to fool you peasants. Kai theatrically waved a hand while he separated a strand of mana from his channels and prodded the sheet. Rows of dense and precise writing glowed to life, spreading on both sides of the letter.


    Thats not very impressive. Flynn looked skeptical. I still dont see anything.


    Kai gave him a mysterious smirk. Thats because youre a peasant without Mana Sense. The writing faded as soon as he retracted the strand. Its some kind of invisible ink that reacts to my mana signature.


    Neat, Flynn squinted at the paper as if he could balance the lack of a sensing skill through sheer concentration. When that failed, he snorted his annoyance. Now I get who you took after, your teacher is even more paranoid than you.


    Well, thanks.


    It wasnt a compliment. What does it say?


    I dont know, there are quite a few sentences. Reading with Mana Sense was an unfamiliar experience. The letters rapidly moved in and out of focus if he moved his concentration. Not only had Virya left a note, but she had also fit a surprising number of lines on the small piece of paper. Why dont you go cook dinner, Ill tell you everything while we eat. Im still starving.


    Not that he could feel much hunger after the interrogation with Valela, but hed rather not have Flynn hanging over his shoulder. Patience and silence werent some of his friend''s virtues.


    Not that Im much better


    Okay, but you better not leave out any details. Flynn punctuated with a suspicious glance. You also owe me half of that silver we found. Your crazy teachers pranks arent very funny.


    Sure, just leave me alone.


    Flynn blew him a kiss before disappearing into the kitchen. Blissfully alone, Kai sprawled on the couch. The wooden pieces of the puzzle lay inert on their coffee table where Flynn had left them.


    Spirits, I feel like such an idiot.


    All the trouble could have been prevented if he had checked first. The hollow pocket that had contained the letter seemed impossible to miss now. A physical reminder of his failure.


    She could have put a clearer warning. How was I supposed to know the disk would activate with a light touch?


    It was so like Virya to give him an artifact with no explanation and expect him to figure it out. Kai had not stopped to question it. He had spent countless hours working on the puzzle, lured by the promised reward. When a shiny artifact finally appeared before him, could he be blamed for not seeing anything else?


    Am I making up excuses?


    Next time he found an unknown magical artifact, he was going to take every precaution before touching it. Lesson learned. So perhaps Virya had done it on purpose, she let him put his hand on the stove to teach him how fire burns. One final loving lesson.


    Nothing like a traumatic experience to make the lecture sink in. Damn, crazy witch.


    Kai Inspected the paper for the beginning of the message and tuned Mana Sense to read the minute calligraphy. No point playing what if, it was time to get some answers.


    My warmest regards, Kai, Im pleased youve found a way to solve this puzzle box within a year. Resourcefulness and flexibility are hard lessons to teach. Sometimes, to achieve an important objective, we must be willing to make sacrifices.


    The object contained within this mana puzzle is known by most as a Fate Fulcrum. Through my centuries traveling Elydes, only one Fate Fulcrum has fallen into my possession, the one currently in your hands.


    An entire book wouldnt be enough to explain everything there is to know about this artifact''s history and purpose. If youre curious to research its origins, I wont discourage you, but Id advise you to be discreet about your inquiries.


    Many organizations would consider the very existence of this artifact heretical, and all would deem it too dangerous to leave it in the hands of a child.


    At its most fundamental level, a Fate Fulcrum''s purpose is simple: it gathers Fate from its possessor to funnel it in a burst. The process comes with some caveats. While the artifact can control the amount and direction of the release to a degree, it cant control the result.


    Unbound Fate is inherently unpredictable. Beneficial, harmful and anything in between. You can picture throwing a hundred dice in the air: remote coincidences and outcomes will rain upon you, while you cant choose on which side the dice will land.


    Venting his annoyance noticeably improved his mood, and so did the disbelief and awe on Flynns face. If his friend hadnt witnessed the effects of the Fate Fulcrum tonight, there was no way he would believe a word.


    Can I see it?


    I told you it doesnt work right now, it needs an unspecified amount of time to recharge. Virya might not be omniscient as he believed years ago, but she must know that for sure. She just chose not to share that information to make his life harder.


    I know, I just want to look at it. Flynn extended his grubby hands with a pleading expression till Kai caved in.


    He accepted the silver disk with a look close to reverence, eyes wide with awe. His long finger held it lightly as if he feared the artifact would smite him if he grasped it tightly. I can keep it if you dont want it. He said with a cheeky smile.


    Nice try.


    Not a chance. He had worked too hard for it. Even if he found a common pebble inside the puzzle, he would keep it.


    You said you didnt want it.


    I said I was frustrated with it, hand it over.


    Suddenly Flynn didnt worry about being delicate with his touch, and Kai had to pry the disk free from his hands. Honestly, he thought his friend would be scared by it.


    Flynn always liked shiny objects and betting Well, too late for regrets now.


    What are you gonna do with it? Flynn asked.


    I havent decided yet, Its dangerous. We were lucky no one got hurt tonight.


    Well, beside me meeting a stalker and almost having my skull cracked open.


    If he understood how the artifact worked correctly, the coincidences it caused were neither good nor bad, just random events with a low chance of happening. Still, crowded cities were already prone to accidents without him turning the wheel and tinkering with Fate, and people were fragile things.


    We need to be careful, Flynn agreed, though his tone made Kai suspect they had reached two different conclusions.


    I asked around. The front store was actually poorly built, and the vase that fell on you wasnt properly secured to the railing. Flynn tapped on the table. The disk just makes unlikely things happen, right? Maybe none of these would have happened tonight, but they were always a possibility. We couldnt have found a purse of silver if someone hadnt lost it earlier.


    He was considering what happened before I even came back


    Kai had already made these considerations himself, but he had no time to confirm them yet. Even if youre right, no one can predict every possibility.


    Not in a city, Flynn agreed again. So we need to find an isolated place where something rare we want could happen. Like, I dont know, we can go look for pearls and treasures at sea. Then click, you use the thingy and increase our chances to find something precious exponentially.


    And the chances that an awakened beast will emerge from the deep sea to eat us. Why was it that, for once, when he wanted to be cautious, someone else tempted him with a crazy plan?


    Well take the proper precautions and prepare an escape plan. Flynn talked like the decision had already been made. We can go when the tide is low. You cant meet dangerous beasts if there arent any nearby. And the sea isnt the only option, there are plenty of places in the archipelago where there are no beasts.


    He must have thought this through


    Kai followed the reasoning, the plan put order among messy ideas floating in his own head. Maybe it was what Virya meant about controlling the parameters. She wasnt just talking about the nubs on the disk but about the environment. The time and place where he chose to use the Fate Fulcrum.


    Its not that easy, is it?


    There would always be some threads he missed. The meeting with Valela was fresh in his mind, it was better if he restricted his reckless ideas for the time being. So he continued to play devils advocate. What if we get hit by lightning? The sky is pretty much everywhere.


    Just choose a sunny day. Flynn easily dismissed the objection. Do you think the disk can affect the weather?


    Huh, I dont know. Was there a maximum distance that the Fate Fulcrum could affect?


    Then we should test it and find out. You said you could decide how much Fate to release, we can start with a tiny one.


    Kai considered the idea. He might need to use the artifact again, be it only to create a distraction. Better if he knew how it worked before then. Even if I agree, and Im not saying I am, the disk is empty, it will need time to recharge.


    Flynn shrugged. More time for us to plan.


    Is it such a bad idea?

 Chapter 164: The Promised Journey

    Chapter 164: The Promised Journey


    Chapter 164 - The Promised Journey


    Kai burned the copy of the mages letter he had transcribed for Flynn. The candle flame consumed the paper, and the winding wisp of smoke thinned and disappeared. The faint acrid smell lingered in his bedroom before dissolving through the open window.


    During the last two days, they had poured their minds over those short paragraphs. While Viryas open statements could imply a lot of different things, they gave away no solid information, just conjectures.


    Kai had his doubts about Flynns methods, though he agreed theyd need to test the Fate Fulcrum. There was a whole wide world out there, and Higharbor was no more than a provincial capital of a backwater territory. If he wanted to explore it, he couldnt discard a viable weapon in his arsenal.


    The artifact might be risky and unreliable, but he could choose when and where to activate it. He wouldnt wait for an external force to swoop down and wreck his life, as had often happened. It was time to play ahead.


    There was barely any change in the glow of the silver disk that indicated its charge. The flowing script still had the intensity of a dying ember, though it didnt flicker anymore.


    How much did I blow by accident?


    Kai hoped the cube had stopped the disk from collecting Fate, he didnt want to contemplate the possibility he had wasted close to a years worth of charge by accident. It was possible Virya had put some kind of blocking enchantment in her puzzle. If she predicted he would activate it by accident, she might have wanted to ensure the release of Fate wasnt catastrophic.


    That was definitely the only logical conclusion.


    There was no way to confirm or disprove it, all signs of mana had disappeared from the lacquered wood when he completed the cube. The remaining pieces were no longer indestructible, no stronger than wood from a mana tree, worth a couple silvers at most.


    Since when do a hundred copper mesars sound little? Higharbor truly twisted my conception of wealth.


    Are you ready? Were going to be late. Flynns voice echoed from downstairs.


    Ill eat my shoes if the twins are on time.


    Im coming, just a minute, Kai yelled back. He surveyed the collection of clothes and books on his bed to see if he had forgotten anything.


    Clothes check, potions check, rope and random gear Ill probably never use check.


    The trip to the ruins shouldnt last more than a week, ten days at most. He often used to trek back and forth from the estate, but since settling in Higharbor, Kai had been reminded of the convenience of city life.


    There was a shop for everything, and people willing to run errands for him, if he was willing to pay. Not that he ever tried, that was lavish spending of spoiled people, though he was tempted. If he could brew a batch potion in the time he took to run to the bakery for snacks, wasnt it more logical to pay someone else to go while he worked?


    Thats how they trick you. After the first step, its a slippery slope. Before I realize Ill be like those insufferable brats of the upper city.


    Flynn had promised to take care of supplies, and there were enough villages and small towns along the way food was not an issue.


    No harm in packing a couple snacks for emergencies.Having to fit everything inside a bag is such a hassle. Kai folded everything inside the backpack as orderly as he could.


    The ring was so convenient, no weight, no risk of wrinkles in his shirts or potential water damage to his notebooks. If he pushed the air outside, the spatial closet was as good as vacuum-sealed.


    But the spatial artifact was the one secret he couldnt afford to reveal. It was invaluable for both worth and utility, it contained the Fate Fulcrum and his other precious possessions.


    None of his childhood friends knew about it, not even Lou. While they had reconnected in the last two months, their view of the Republic was dubious. He didnt want to put them in a position to choose between him and their beliefs or security.


    It wouldnt be fair.


    Then the dilemma was which books to carry. He couldnt go visit a Vastaire site and not bring his dads old research. Since coming to the city, he had delved back into the messy volumes.


    He hadnt been able to dedicate the time they deserved between his work on the cube and his business responsibilities to Reishi. Yet, the extra levels in Inspect and his attributes had allowed him to make significant strides.


    He had gotten quite decent deciphering their glyphs. Since several ruins had been demolished for resources by the Republic, many of the writings his father had collected all over the archipelago were the last of their kind.


    Now that Im done with Viryas accursed puzzle, I might finally finishorganizing Dads notes. Maybe pay a printer to make some copies when Im done.


    Kai picked three books full of notes about the Vastaire glyphs and architecture, leaving the others behind. No matter how careful he was about handling the ring, the only way to ensure he wouldnt be found out was not to use it. Meeting Valela had reminded him he couldnt lower his guard.


    He couldnt discount that someone might spy on him. Even if the girl kept her silence, an official must have ordered the first report made, and there was no way of knowing whether they would check again.


    Maybe never, maybe tomorrow.


    Downstairs, Flynn was pacing in the living room staring at the clock Kai had already regretted buying. Life was much simpler when he could eyeball the sun and say, Good enough.


    Reincarnating in Elydes had forced him to adapt to a life without the comforts of modern society. That didnt mean he enjoyed it. It was one thing to make sacrifices out of necessity or to train, but to inflict that upon himself for fun?


    Lou shared a sympathetic look, mistaking the cause of his gloom.


    Hoping to reassure him, Ana silently mouthed behind the twins back. Dont worry, Ive got this. Then she raised her voice. Either way, we need to go down this road to reach both villages.


    Uli and Oli threw dirty looks at each other before they both tried to take the lead.


    Lets go!


    This way!


    Positive thoughts, this will be fun.


    Kai followed them trying not to think of all the productive ways he could be spending his morning doing. The skills he could have trained, the potions he could have brewed. Taking a break was fine. And sure, the trip could have been cut if they took a ship, but it didnt matter. He allowed himself one last mournful look at the city and the comforts they left behind.


    Goodbye civilization, welcome wilderness.


    He had always planned to visit more Vastaire ruins to reconnect with his father, but his dreams didnt include camping in the wild without personal space for days.


    I love being social.


    The groups chatter brought him back to the present. Ana was reminiscing of their last trip together to the ruins before everything went down. Do you remember how tall they were? I couldnt believe my eyes


    What she didnt mention was that a Vastaire site no longer existed. Destroyed after millennia because their ivory stone would make pretty palaces. Not to mention the rude fuckers they met there.


    Is this why Im so annoyed about this trip?


    His four friends appeared to have selectively kept only the good memories of that day, but he perfectly remembered what happened. Faced with the childlike grin that split the twins faces, Kai also tried to focus on the best parts.


    I heard these ruins are even bigger, Uli said.


    Yes, enormous. They say it was one of their largest settlements.


    Said who? Kai couldnt stop himself. Thats baseless nonsense. Were not even sure if the Vastaire lived in the ruins that are left, or if their cities had been swept away by time and the ivory towers were simply the only building made to last.


    Following his outburst, every pair of eyes was on him. His four friends shared looks with a certain note of amusement.


    What? Kai interrogated, but no one answered him. Well, you should know some basic historical facts since were going there. Where to start


    A little lesson cant hurt. Their education went down the drain since I left.


    The cultivated land continued for miles dotted with farmers at work. The sun shone in the sky, but the temperature never got too hot. Time passed faster than he expected. They stopped to eat in a field of wildflowers before continuing down smaller paths.


    Are you sure were going the right way for Milltee?


    And Saltcreek? How much farther is it?


    Im sure. Ana kept a firm hold of the map. Both villages are this way, trust me.


    The farmland became a patchwork in the early afternoon. Cultivated fields separated by wild grassland and spare trees. Somehow both villages always remained on the same road. Right till the sun dipped over the horizon and they reached Mateilis Rest, a settlement of farmers sprawling on a low hill.


    It seems I was wrong, Ana said with no hint of shame. Well, its too late to reach another village. We might as well stay the night here.


    You did it on purpose! Oli accused, stomping his feet after her.


    Ive no idea what youre talking about. It was an honest mistake.


    Kais mood took a leap when they found a small inn with clean beds and a warm meal. He was so happy he tipped the old owner an extra night, and it was still less than what hed pay for a night in Higharbor.


    Sitting in the main hall, Kai watched the twins and Ana argue over the map. Lou had gone to refill their water supplies, and they werent likely to reach an agreement before he played arbiter.


    Maybe this trip wasnt such a bad idea.


    Im glad Ive come. Ive never visited any Vastaire ruins, Flynn said, his tone was casual, but he had a suspicious glint in his eye. You know, tomorrow well be in the middle of nowhere. It will probably be sunny again, with no people or beasts nearby.

 Chapter 165: Traveling

    Chapter 165: Traveling


    Chapter 165 - Traveling


    Islanders were defined by their bond to the sea, seafarers living where the waves met the shore. That was how Kai had always seen it before he came here.


    Along the northern coast west of Higharbor, the Shallow Sea continued to be uncharacteristically deep, a labyrinth of low trenches and shallows. It was a challenge to traverse it without waiting for the high tide to come in, and even the most seasoned sailors didnt dare sail vessels larger than a boat. Combined with the jagged shore that offered few good docking spots, it wasnt a surprise that most settlements were established inland.


    The village they left this morning, Mateilis Rest, had been founded by its namesake more than eight generations ago in the windy countryside. Centuries before the Republic had set its eyes on these remote islands. Talking in the common hall of the inn, more than one person had no problem admitting it had been years since they saw the sea. Yet they were no less islanders than him.


    Kai continued to mull, ahead of him the twins were engaged in another argument with Ana. Their options grew thinner the further west they moved, but that didn''t dissuade them from quarreling.


    It must be a way of keeping themselves entertained. When they were children, they couldnt go a minute without asking How far?. I guess this is progress.


    Across rolling hills with tall yellowing grasses and thorny bushes, the occasional tree stood guard over the landscape. The group proceeded west on a series of winding dirt paths. The fading lines in the ground slowly reclaimed by the vegetation rarely saw the wheel of a cart or human foot.


    Close to winter, fields of purple and indigo wildflowers filled the air with sweet fragrance whenever the wind blew. The land wasnt infertile, but far too rocky to be worth the effort for most people, especially when there was plenty of arable land further south.


    It was a different scenery than any other Kai had observed in the archipelago. Drier, without the vibrant greens, but full of life and critters hopping and skittering in the underbrush.


    From the summit of the steeper hills, they could spot the sea as a thin blue line on the horizon. With his keen Perception, Kai could also smell a faint trace of salt in the breeze, hidden beneath layers of earth and plants.


    The Baquaire Archipelago might be a speck in the vast lands under the domain of the Merian Republic, but it held so many places that begged to be explored. With his gaze locked beyond the horizon, he had forgotten what lay at his feet.


    We always want what we cant have. There is still so much I dont know here.


    The largest three of the seven major islands were dedicated to Yatei, and the smallest three to Kahali, while the fourth was named after one of the mythical founders of the archipelago. Velu, the island where humans could sometimes meet the spirits. Of all of them, he had only been on two. And he hadnt seen much of Yatol, where he was born.


    Not to even count the myriad of minor islets strewn around their bigger cousins. Most were little more than rocks that came and went with the tides, but that still left hundreds, some with permanent villages on them.


    So eager to sail for the continent when he hadnt seen but a fraction of his own homeland.


    Ive got years before my fourteenth birthday, no risk of getting bored.


    If he couldnt visit every place, he could learn about them in other ways.


    We really got lucky with the weather, Flynn muttered to no one in particular, shielding his eyes from the sun beaming in the cloudless sky. The top of another hill granted them a far view of their surroundings. How far is the next village? There isnt a shack in sight.


    Very smooth, Kai ignored his veiled hints. My answer stays the same.


    We''re about fifteen miles from the closest village, I believe, Lou glanced at the trio arguing over the map. Id have to check to be sure


    Its fine, I was just wondering. Thats quite the distance. Flynn waved away his own question as if it didnt hold any particular interest. Were basically in the middle of nowhere.


    You sneaky motherfucker. Walking in the middle, Kai sent a silent threat only his dearest friend would see. He was repaid by a brief smirk.


    Lou continued to talk, unaware of the exchange of glances. Therell be more villages closer to the western shore, but this region is the least populated area o Yanlun. If we dont count the Veeryd jungle anyway.


    I didnt know that. Did you, Kai? Nothing but honest curiosity on his face.


    I imagine well have to walk the same path on the way back. Kai glared again. Would Flynn stop pestering him if he gave him false hope?


    Is there something Im missing? The bulky teen glanced between them, and Kai was more annoyed he had been the one to slip the act than afraid of looking suspicious.


    Nah, Kai just isnt a fan of walking. Flynn gave a friendly slap to his back. Its not efficient enough for him, hed much rather run all the way.


    Huh, thatd be a long run, Lou nodded to himself, pondering the logistics of the proposal.


    The guard didnt hide his surprise at the papers, his look quickly morphed into distaste as he failed to find anything wrong with them. Yes, he grunted. Do you also have enough mesars to stay at an inn? Vagrants arent allowed in our respectable town.


    I can assure you we have enough, sir, Ana chirped with a hesitant frown back at them. Even after the journey, a passing glance at their clothes would be enough to tell they werent hurting for money. Though that wasnt the problem.


    Who the fuck asks for a bribe from a group of kids?


    From the way Lous back stiffened, he must have caught on too.


    Id like to trust your word, but how can I be sure? A greedy glint gleaned through his terrible acting. Its my duty to ensure the well-being of our little town, and Im afraid I cant let you inside after dark without a good reason.


    Subtle as a ton of bricks.


    The twins hushed whispers grew furious, ready to share a piece of their mind if Lou didnt stand in the way. The tall teen looked silently ahead, Kai didnt need to see his face to imagine his observant gaze debating how to solve the situation.


    Im too tired to deal with this shit.


    Kai checked his pockets for the smallest coin he could find. Hed rather throw a silver in the sea than in the hands of the guard. Its late, can you let us in this charming town? He slipped a single copper mesars in the hand of the guard, cursing that he didnt carry chips.


    The man obtusely stared at the coin, making Kai wonder why he had bothered trying to be subtle.


    There are six of you.


    Are you kidding me?


    Improvisation could barely contain his growing contempt and irritation. He searched his pockets for two more coppers. Thats all my mom gave me.


    Fine, the man spit again, missing his shoes by an inch. Dont make trouble.


    Kai slipped inside the gate without looking back. A true example of professionalism, he muttered, not caring whether he had been overheard.


    The streets were even dustier than he expected, painting the building''s lower half in various shades of gray. His first impression wasnt wrong, nine out of ten buildings were the same identical boxes they used in Greenside. The few people on the streets hurried along with bent backs and grim expressions.


    What are the chances that this town has a decent inn?


    Why did you pay a bribe? Ana steeped in his path with an outraged look, Kai wasnt sure at who.


    We needed to get inside. He replied matter-of-factly and walked around her. The first inn''s broken windows looked like it had seen a murder this same week, so he moved past.


    We should have called his superiors. Her voice rose behind him.


    Kai sighed looking at her idealist expression. It wouldnt have made a difference. If he was so open about it, he must not fear any repercussions. Id bet his superior will take a cut of the bribe too.


    Even if that were true, we could have called for the mayor. Not everyone in this town must be corrupted. We sh


    Enough, Lou stopped her, holding her gaze, calm but firm. Lets look for a place to stay, were all tired. We can discuss this in the morning.


    Closer to the heart of the town, the building grew marginally better, though the gray dust was omnipresent. Kai could already feel it grating inside his clothes.


    Guess there might be a place worse than Greenside.


    A severe old woman with hair a shade darker than the stone greeted them inside the Lucky Duck Inn. The stark interior was as cheerful as its hostess. How many rooms? Breakfast is not included if you pay for a single night.


    Kai would bet she hadnt been the one to choose the name.


    A single night.


    Theyd reach the ruins in the morning, and everything would be just fine.

 Chapter 166: Remnants of a Past Age

    Chapter 166: Remnants of a Past Age


    Chapter 166 Remnants of a Past Age


    Coming out of the dusty town, a line of carts headed west to load their cargo at sea. The crates glowed with chains of rough spatial enchantments.


    The stones paving the streets of Higharbor had to come from somewhere


    The ivory rock stolen from the Vastaire ruins was easily recognizable across the upper city. It adorned mansions and important public buildings, shaped into statues for the heroes of Meria. The monumental docks welcoming people into the capital were the most blatant example. Yet it remained a limited resource.


    Importing from the mainland was expensive, and there were no marble or alabaster caves in the archipelago. The geography of the islands was flat except for the occasional hill like the one Grey Quarry had been built on. Ordinary constructions and houses had to settle for more modest materials: granite, limestone or basalt. None of them were fancy rocks, but they got the job done for the rising middle class of Higharbor.


    Well, that place sucked. Oli grimaced at the rocky hill behind them. Id rather sleep in a barn than go back to that dusty inn again.


    I can still feel the stone powder in my clothes, Uli rubbed his shirt with a scowl. I told you we should have stopped at a village before the town.


    Then wed be miles farther from the ruins. No, we should have walked further up and camped under the stars. We''ve brought tents anyway.


    It wasnt that bad, Ana muttered with little conviction.


    The twins gave her a long look and spoke as one. Yes, it was.


    Ana hung her head low. She appeared to have forgotten about the bribe. Perhaps Lou had calmed her righteous rage for justice while he wasnt looking.


    Would it have been better to argue with her?


    The group wasnt as brainwashed as Kai had first feared, still, they never voiced any criticism directly at the Republic. Not even the twins who had made their dislike apparent. It was always the rude people, the corrupt guard, the general neglect of the town, never the institution governing over them.


    Why would anyone live in a place like that?" Uli and Oli got a shiver of repulsion, agreeing in their dislike.


    Well


    I dont think they had much choice in the matter.


    Heads turned towards him, mostly with perplexity. He couldnt undo years of biased instruction, but that didnt mean he had to shut up.


    To not falter under their attention, Kai pulled on Improvisation and his forgotten political bone. I talked with the cook at the inn last night. The town was just another tiny settlement before the relocation. Most of the people who live there now had little say in choosing their new home.


    Now he had the attention of the whole group. Flynn gave him a mindful look while Lou wore his impassive mask, his thoughts were anyones guess.


    Why dont they just move to some other place if they dont like it? Uli asked with a frown, echoed by his brother. They dont have to stay there if they want to move someplace else.


    Ana nodded emphatically. All citizens are free to move to any approved settlement within the archipelago. Her words carried the tone of a rehearsed line.


    I think youre underestimating how hard and expensive it is to move. Kai kept his voice mild. If they had told him that while his family was stranded in Greenside, the answer could have been a little different. It can take weeks or months to find jobs in a new town. You also need a house, food and other essentials. Not many people can afford that, especially if theyve got a family to take care of.


    Change was always scary and hard for most people. Till the discomfort surpassed their personal threshold, the misery they knew was better than the uncertainty of a new place. He suspected the quarry miners had to sign some kind of contract to make things harder, though the people at the inn were tight-lipped on that.


    Many probably did leave, Lou broke the tense quiet. The streets were quite empty for a town of that size. I heard working in the quarry pays well. But yes, they should invest more to keep the place livable.


    They?


    Do you remember how tall those ruins were? Are these as big? Oli wondered out loud after a brief silence. In a blink, they went down memory lane on their trip as children.


    They should be bigger, Kai answered vaguely.?v€l?1n.


    Larger than the temple of the Seven Moons in the upper city?


    See for yourself and tell me. His father''s notes contained some rough sketches of the ruins and many, many observations. The journal in question rested now in his backpack, easily within reach.


    Why should I ruin the surprise?


    Should we set up camp? Kai asked.


    Yes, Mister Fun, lets go set up camp. Flynn teased.


    Lou offered no back up, ruffing his hair with one big palm. Its good youre trying to be responsible.


    What does that mean?


    Fine, we can deal with it later. Ill meet you here for lunch. Kai took his notebook and pen and thrusted his bag to Flynn. Dont let it get wet, and scream if you need help. Ill know it was you.


    Is this enough fun? I just wanted to take care of the boring stuff first.


    Kai strode towards the ruins, twirling his dads enchanted pen. Ivory pillars surrounded him on all sides, broken boulders created hurdles on the disjointed walkway. Rellan had walked these same paths years ago. He couldnt get the grin off his face.


    I didnt expect them to be so vast. Where do I even begin?


    The written pages could never do them justice. To think he had worried theyd get bored. A week would never be enough for a complete exploration. More so if the structure continued underground, and he had to dig through the sand.


    I need to plan this out.


    He had memorized the map his father drew, but he was having a hard time reconciling those messy strokes with reality. The ruins extended in all directions, and a flat paper couldnt properly represent them.


    Kai wandered the ruins till the discordant information fit together in his head. When he was confident he could tell his way around, he picked one of the structures he knew had access to the underground complex.


    The doors had long sunk into the ground, but there were broken tops and windows like the ones the twins used. Taking advantage of his small size, Kai squeezed through a hole close to the ground. The sides of the entrance were smooth and sharp as if the masons had just finished laying the stone.


    He poked his head inside to look around, he was close to the ceiling. The floor was about two meters down, not a problem if he wasnt entering headfirst. Kai hooked his legs on the window to shorten the jump and landed on a handstand, flexing his arms to absorb the impact.


    His landing echoed in the chamber. Alas, there was no one to cheer his grand entrance. Standing upright, Kai analyzed his findings.


    An unblemished white room except for a thin layer of sand and a few hermit crabs skittering away. No glyphs or signs of any kind on the flawless walls. The ruins were definitely more impressive from the outside.


    There was a hole in the floor and one in the ceiling that gave access to the adjacent floors. On the wall, a regular series of square punctures in a rising arc might have once housed the stairs. Evidently, they had not been made from the same durable material.


    Kai turned his attention to the passage on the floor, another similar jump. The majority of the Vastaire''s writings were discovered underground. That was where he had the highest chance to find something his father had missed.


    The height wasnt a problem, he should then be able to make his way up even without Empower. Hopefully, the twins wouldnt be too reckless in their exploration. Ana might struggle to cover the distance without a rope, though the holes of the stairs aligned with the entrance to climb up.


    Kai hopped down, landing in a crouch. The layer of sand was noticeably thicker, and the air was humid. Sadly, there were no glyphs on the walls of the chamber or any other meaningful findings.


    Any interesting pebble or splinter must have been looted thousands of years ago.


    There was no chance to find anything that wasnt etched or chained into stone. Unmoved by logic, a corner of him couldnt help but hope he would get lucky.


    Somethings odd.


    Kai took a second to put his finger on it. The mana was marginally denser, the difference was close to unnoticeable even with his high skill level. Such tiny changes could be due to natural fluctuations.


    Is it because were underground?


    Eager to prove his theory, he headed for the passage and groaned. The next level was partially flooded.


    Of course it is, you dimwit, were below sea level.


    He didnt want to ruin his new notebook, or his dad''s pen. His eyes fell on the silver ring on his finger. He had promised himself not to use it unless absolutely necessary, but there was hardly a safer place than this. Apart from them, there was no village or person for miles and miles.


    A strand of mana linked him to his spatial closet, where an item in particular screamed for his attention. Chewing his cheek, Kai took out the Fate Fulcrum. The sun was shining, there were no awakened beasts or people for miles, and he would only be using a tiny charge.


    There might be a way to increase his chances after all.

 Chapter 167: Underwater Exploration

    Chapter 167: Underwater Exploration


    Chapter 167 - Underwater Exploration


    Kai stashed his silver disk and clothes inside his ring and jumped to the lower floor. The knee-deep water was hardly of any help in the landing. But if it wasnt enough to cushion the fall, it was enough to drench him thoroughly.


    Damned cold water.


    Away from the sun, the icy droplets sent shivers down his arms and back. Scant rays of light penetrated from the opening in the ceiling. The polished ivory stone reflected the light coming from the windows two floors up.


    A school of tiny yellow fish tickled his legs in their panic to flee to the deeper chamber. The mana density had increased yet again, though it didnt reach any degree that warranted worrying about. Water and Shadow particles swirled around him, with a minor presence of his other major elements and the occasional stray Space mote he snatched for himself.


    It wasn''t enough to birth a beast, and even if some mollusk or crab got lucky to awaken, a red-tier animal was hardly a threat.


    Kai used his enchanted crystal to better light the chamber as he mulled over the plan taking form in his mind. If he wanted to use the Fulcrum, he had to take thorough precautions.


    Tapping his fingers on the pale walls, Kai activated Inspect and Mana Sense. Rocks in nature often had tiny fractures where they might break, the stone of the ruins was flawless inside and out.


    This aligned with the theory his dad wrote in his journals. Rellan had believed that due to the way the Vastaire built their structures, the stone could be broken but not damaged. Unless a force surpassed their durability threshold, they remained immutable through the millennia. Unaffected by weather and time.


    The Fate Fulcrum made unlikely events bubble to the surface, even if the chance they would occur naturally was minuscule. But those events had to be possible.


    Its a theory. Im not an expert in magic constructions, and neither was my dad


    He would verify their stability before proceeding. He didnt feel comfortable betting on any life but his own. And a collapse was only one possible danger.


    With five teenagers climbing the towers, his biggest worry was to find them splattered on the ground. A few slippery droplets falling at the wrong time and place, or a sudden gust of wind could make them lose their grip.


    Or an osprey mistaking them for prey, a vine coming loose, a swarm of angry bees


    Without knowing the limits of the artifact, his mind could conjure an endless number of ludicrous scenarios.


    That''s why I need to test it away from people.


    No matter how unlikely the deadly circumstances were, he was not going to take any chances. His best bet was to activate the Fulcrum when the group was away from the ruins and any potential mishap.


    The release of Fate had lasted about half an hour in Higharbor. Given the smaller charge he would be using, this one might be even shorter. Perhaps he could activate the artifact at night while his friends slept in a safe area. They might not realize anything odd happened.


    Should I ask Flynn if I missed something?


    His friend had been the one campaigning to test the silver disk, but Kai didnt want to encourage him towards anything reckless. It might be better to keep him in the dark till all was said and done. He had already told him he planned to use it during the return trip, so Flynn shouldnt suspect anything.


    Though Id be super mad if the positions were reverted, and he decided for me. He knows the potential dangers of the artifact


    Stuck in a flooded chamber underground, Kai decided to set aside the matter and carry on with his exploration. Either case, he needed to become more familiar with the ruins before he used the artifact. He might have overlooked a potential danger.


    Even if the spirits smiled at him, there was no way to ensure the random coincidences brought him something useful. The artifact might need to gather more Fate, there might be nothing to find, or a thousand other possibilities. It would be useful as a test, but he couldnt wager all his hopes on it. His dad had visited many ruins, it was possible he might have missed some hidden glyphs.


    Enough stalling, waiting wont make the water any warmer.


    Taking a deep breath, Kai dove into the frigid waters towards the next chambers. The world turned silent and darker, lit only by the enchanted crystal in his fist. Its blue light reverberated in the twisted tunnels. Thanks to Blessed Swimmer, he was always at home in the sea.


    Wait! Does this mean the water is linked to the sea, or is the proximity enough?


    The edge of the ruins bordered the waves, but he hadnt checked whether they were directly connected. If so, the upper floors might empty with the low tide and make his exploration more convenient.


    With the oxygen ticking down in his lungs, Kai focused on his surroundings. The chamber he was in brought some variety, with two passages branching on opposite walls beside the one leading deeper into the room.


    Where do I go first? Eenie meanie miney moe.


    Kai picked a corridor at random, swimming in slow regular strokes for efficiency. He tried to match the confusing maps with what stood before him. Rellan had drawn them for his personal use, not imagining someone else would need to decipher his scribbles decades later.


    The pale ivory tunnel extended into darkness. Sand and debris had filled a noticeable portion of the ruins, halving the once spacious passages. Scampering crustaceans and mollusks hid under the sand, scared of the foreign light he carried, while schools of blue and green fishes swam curiously toward him.


    No, sorry for worrying you, Kai noticed they were heading deeper into the cluster of ruins and not toward the greenery. His suspicions were confirmed when they stopped before one of the central towers. You set up camp here?


    Up close, he had to crane his neck to watch the massive ivory pillar before them. In its prime, it must have been the highest one in the ruins, but now the pinnacle was broken in a clean cut.


    Uli and Oli insisted it was the only sensible choice. Ana began to climb with little ceremony, making use of the regular holes that once held the fixtures of the building. Its sheltered from the weather and safe from the tide. So its not a terrible choice


    While Kai couldnt dispute their logic, it felt odd to sleep and cook dinner inside the ruins, as if they were violating a sacred place. Following Ana, he entered a spacious room. Their bags were lined up against the wall, and an impromptu fireplace lay extinguished.


    Did you get stuck in a room unable to climb out? Uli asked with weird enthusiasm.


    Hello to you too.


    No, I. Kai tried to explain but was interrupted by Oli.


    Did you fall off a tower, hit your head and lay unconscious on the beach?


    Did I miss something?


    No. I didnt realize how the hours flew by.


    Oh both twins slumped, disappointed. They scowled at Flynn who lay sprawled by the hearth, enjoying the sunlight peeking through a window.


    I told you he was fine. He forgets about everything else when hes focused.


    Kai furrowed his brow. Did you bet on what happened to me?


    Absolutely not. What gave you that impression? Flynn grinned brightly. But even if we did, and Im not saying thats what happened, I was right. You cant blame me for it, you can be a bit forgetful.


    Im not sure thats how it works.


    Here, Ive kept your lunch safe. Flynn offered him a pot to distract him.


    Its empty. Kai pointed out the obvious. All that remained were a few crumbs of what might or might not have been a stew.


    What? He widened his eyes and pulled a hand over his face in shock. Ive no idea how that happened!


    Hey! The twins stood up. You said we couldnt have it because you were saving it for Kai.


    No, I said I would keep it safe. Flynn corrected them, his dramatic surprise already gone. And I can assure you, the food is extremely safe right now. He patted his belly.


    Uli and Oli shared a glance, slowly advancing towards him. I wouldnt be so sure.


    Since Lou had mentioned how the food had been left unguarded, Kai had already resigned. He perused their supplies to cook another meal while the twins chased after Flynn. His traitorous friend fled out of a window, granting him the gift of silence.


    ***


    Busy mapping out every nook and cranny of the ruins, five days fled him. His dad had been extremely thorough in his exploration. Kai didnt know how Rellan had managed to spot every detail of interest, no matter if it was buried below meters of sand.


    I should ask Mom what his profession was.


    After Inspecting many towers, he hadnt found any signs that could forecast a collapse in the ivory structure. That still left his other worries. There was something weird about the mana density within the ruins.


    While the increase wasnt significant, it was there. It grew the deeper he went in the chambers and reached his peak in the center of the underground complex. Rellan had dismissed it as one of many mana oddities. Small pockets of higher concentration werent unique. The Essence of the World was always in motion and ever-changing.


    Kai couldnt accept that there was no answer, and he also couldnt find any other explanation. It was incredibly frustrating. He had tried to follow the flows of mana through the maze of corridors, but those streams just looped onto themselves without any detectable source or origin.


    Lou asked to come with him once. No one else had shown interest in exploring the icy waters below the ruins. The soaring towers with their jagged tops held more appeal, granting incredible views of the coast. The twins made it their mission to climb every peak.


    Despite Kai''s worries, they were great climbers and had managed to complete their mission before the week was over, leaving them temporarily aimless. With just a few subtle hints, he convinced them to volunteer for a supply run in a nearby village. And Ana obviously couldnt let them go alone. Spirits knew what theyd buy by themselves.


    From the window in their camp, Kai observed Flynn and Lou jogging away along the coast. His friend had shown no surprise when he revealed what he had been planning. Convincing him to keep Lou busy had been harder, but he had ultimately agreed.


    With a thought, a silver disk reflecting multiple colors appeared in his hand. It was finally time.

 Chapter 168: Testing Fate

    Chapter 168: Testing Fate


    Chapter 168 - Testing Fate


    The circular script on the Fulcrum glowed with a soft light, it had gathered Fate for more than a week. Kai wished he had observed the artifact before activating it the first time, so he would have a reference.


    It could be quite a bit or a speck of dust.


    The gathering speed depended on his Favor, which was his most impressive attribute. But whatever mad enchanter built the artifact, they probably didnt plan to lend it to the first guy on the streets.


    There is one simple way to know for sure.


    Kai descended the broken tower towards the submerged floors. He had debated where to activate it. The structure the twins had chosen to set up camp in was in the center of the cluster, aligned with the higher mana density area underneath.


    Under the moons pulling, the tide was leaning against low. The half-flooded chamber was dry, with the layer of sand dark with humidity. Kai dove into the dark waters.


    He barely felt the biting cold, the anticipation of the moment swelled inside him. Swimming, he pushed himself against the familiar tunnels to gain speed and emerged a minute later in an underground chamber.


    One of the few not linked to a higher room, and only accessible from the flooded tunnels. Kai scrunched his nose. The air was damp and stale despite his best efforts to bring fresh oxygen through his spatial closet.


    Kai retched a bit when his feet touched the slimy floor. A handful of sand had stopped him from slipping, but it didnt stop the mushy sensation. The ivory walls were almost unrecognizable beneath the coat of algae.


    Why did I think this was the best place again?


    He had chosen to anchor the release of Fate to the place of activation instead of himself. It might increase the chances of discovering something about the ruin. The dilemma had been where to activate the artifact.


    Underground, his senses and movements would be restricted by water and walls. While on the towers outside, he could easily survey the whole ruins from his vantage point and have more mobility.


    Perhaps that would have been the wiser choice, but all the mysteries he was interested in were in the depths of the tunnels. That had sealed the deal. This chamber was in a central position that would allow him to reach the corners of the underground complex in the shortest amount of time.


    Im going to feel like a big fool if nothing happens.


    Checking the nubs of the silver disk had been tuned correctly one last time, Kai swallowed his nervousness and gave a light press.


    Click.


    The silvery sound echoed like it was both from far away and right beside his ear. The glow accumulated in a week dissipated like embers blown away by the wind.


    As the tiny sparks disappeared, Kai stretched his senses to investigate for any change. The underwater chamber was eerily silent, only disturbed by the occasional dripping of water.


    Cmon, spirits, give me something. Ill settle for anything, no matter how small.


    Seconds ticked by as Kai spread Mana Sense dozens of meters in every direction. The strain of the skill was mounting in the back of his head. He just needed a sign that something unusual was going on.


    Was the charge not enough? Last time the click had barely faded when a storefront collapsed.


    Five minutes later, nothing had happened. His shoulders slumped. Dozens of careful preparations to minimize the risks and days of patience to wait for the right moment, all for what?


    Kai released his hold on Mana Sense with a sigh. Hallowed Intuition had formed a hushed murmur, a constant humming if he focused on it. The skill had also behaved erratically in Higharbor and had failed to warn him of the vase almost cracking his skull.


    Its predicting abilities relied on Favor to work, and the Fulcrum interfered with Fate. He had no idea how, but the two things clearly interacted. Perhaps the artifact disrupted the flow of Fate and made the whispers of Hallowed Intuition even more cryptic.


    At least Ive confirmed something. Tests, yay!


    Kai was about to dive back into the water to see if the fishes inhabiting the tunnels exhibited weird behaviors when the murmurs of the skill hit a crescendo. His skin tingled from his toes to the tips of his ears. A pulse of essence crossed his entire body and continued through the ruins.


    The mana currents churned below him, wildly accelerating their motion, denser by the moment.


    The fuc


    Kai jumped into the flooded tunnels and pushed mana into Blessed Swimmer to navigate them faster. He had no idea how long it would last, and this might be his only chance to understand what the fuck was going on.


    The waters themselves were stirred by the wild streams of mana, rousing the sand and reducing visibility. Schools of fish and skittering crabs fled in a panic, the mollusks that couldnt move dug themselves in the ground.


    Kai relied on Blessed Swimmer to not get swept away as he looked for the origin of the event through the chaos. The ambient mana had already more than doubled, and the density was still climbing higher. His skin had gone numb to the continuous tingle.


    Spirits, the mana must be five times higher than normal now.


    Kai stopped in a large hall with a single entry where his dad had recorded an etching. Sand and debris filled two-thirds of the space, whirling in the water. Blessed Swimmer couldnt protect him completely, a sliver of rock cut a thin line in his arm, bleeding a red thread.


    Is this the place?


    Thats a cheery thought!


    Hallowed Intuition had stopped constantly humming, meaning the interference from the Fulcrum might be over. Plans huddled in his mind. He chipped away at them, till a single, awfully reckless idea remained.


    He threw the empty vials onto the sand below. A sharp whisper proved his danger-sensing skill was working again. The tumbling glass didnt reach the beach before a scaled tail smashed them to dust.


    Definitely still there.


    From the bestiaries he had read at the estate, he could think of a few monsters that might fit the description. Unless this was some exotic species.


    I hope Im wrong.


    Kai descended to the lower chamber, senses tense for any sign of danger. Hallowed Intuition warned him of the mortal danger below and advised him to go back at each step.


    Ive got no choice.


    He needed to taunt the scaled monster while giving up as few advantages as possible. He hadnt gotten a good look at the beast, but if the spirits had any mercy, it was too large to squeeze through the windows.


    That left only the passages in the floors. Itd be far easier to anticipate, though he wasnt looking forward to fighting a monster with that Strength in close quarters. The ivory tower was a shield but also a trap that limited his movements.


    Its the only way.


    Kai spared ten breaths on each floor to see if the scaled beast would make its move. His improved boosting potions should give him at least twenty more minutes before the side effects kick in. He had to close it before then.


    He spied on the dark waters two rooms below, close enough. Kai summoned a stream of seawater towards him. He absorbed half of it in his ring and let the rest pool around him for good measure. His Magic was stronger when it could directly control a liquid without wasting power condensing it.


    Cmon, fishy fishy.


    Searching the room, Kai gathered a handful of pebbles. Right hand still wielding his blade, he used the left to throw them in the water one by one.


    Pluf. Pluf. Pluf.


    The power of pebbles transcended species and language. Hallowed Intuition granted him a brief warning before the beast emerged from the water. There was no strike this time. Two long feelers broke the surface, lazily testing the air. They were linked to a sharp snout covered in dark blue scales with a metallic gleam.


    Without haste, the spiked draconic head emerged fully, almost filling the entire door frame with its size. The massive body slowly coiled in the lower chamber without apparent end. Two icy, blue slitted eyes fixed on him. Kai stopped breathing.


    The tail finally emerged from the sprinkling water with its finned ends, and the beast broke the stare. A few specks of white flooring remained visible beneath the massive body.


    No arms or wings along the serpentine body, and two symmetrical wounds along its midsection leaking dark green ichor. The same foul smell of rotting fish filled the chamber. The cuts were oddly straight and deep, judging by the amount of ichor and careful movement of the beast. His suspicions were correct.


    A freaking sea serpent. I demand a refund!


    Perhaps early Yellow, he didnt have enough experience to tell for sure. The odds he could beat this monster in a fair fight were not in his favor. A forked tongue tasted the air. The snake let out a low disdainful whistle, revealing a row of glass-like teeth. Its jaw was more than large enough to swallow him in a single bite.


    Kai tensed his muscles, sword before him and elemental spells ready. The entire reserves of Mana Spring were ready to be used.


    Spirits bless me. What are you waiting for? Do you want me to throw a pebble on your stup


    The sea serpent struck, ravenous jaws open to tear into his flesh. The water on the floor surged, consuming half of his elemental reserves to form a revolving shield around him. Hallowed Intuition whispered in his ear, giving the final go-ahead.


    Empower flooded his body to bursting. Kai abandoned his sword and dove for the jaws like an Olympic swimmer, following the exact timing suggested by his skill.


    A sharp pain shot from his left shoulder and leg where the fangs cut into him. Then the world turned dark, and even more foul smelling. Kai didnt wait for the serpent to constrict his body or test its stomach acids. Streams of water gushed out of his ring, forming into a series of sharp blades hacking the beast from the inside.


    A glass-cracking hiss shook the serpents body. The sound made his vision go faint for a moment, it might have knocked him unconscious if it wasnt for the water shield around him.


    The fleshy walls contracted to squish him, but the shield was much more effective against constriction and blunt damage than its piercing fangs. Realizing its efforts were in vain, the snake changed tactics and started to retch.


    No, you dont.


    Kai took two daggers from the spatial closet and plunged them into the dark flesh to prevent the serpent from spitting him out. His ears rang with the continuous cries. Empower and potions strengthened his muscles to help him hold on while rivers of dark green ichor flowed around him.


    Just do me a favor and die already.


    His Water Mana was the first to run out, forcing Kai to take a more active role. He braced and stabbed his daggers between each contraction. Ignoring his disgust in favor of survival, he began exploring the insides of the beast.


    The cries of the beast grew louder and desperate, then weaker. Kai continued hacking even when it stopped moving. Finally, a notification blinked in the corner of his vision. The sea serpent was dead.


    Who the fuck said being small is a weakness.

 Chapter 169: Glorious Aftermath

    Chapter 169: Glorious Aftermath


    Chapter 169 - Glorious Aftermath


    How do I get out of here?


    Kai fumbled in the dark. Slick with ichor, his hands slipped on the creatures cold insides. He had lost one dagger when his water shield had worn out and left the full weight of the beast on him.


    The gashes on his shoulder and leg became harder to ignore as the adrenaline of the fight wore off. A pungent smell pervaded his nose, and there was a sour taste in his mouth. Knowing he would just swallow more foul liquids, he had to force his lips shut and suppress the instinct to spit and vomit.


    Where are the jaws of this thing?


    His skin was stinging with the acids that came up when the sea serpent tried to retch him out. He was lost in the layers of flesh, muscles and organs. How many minutes had passed since his last breath of oxygen? Ten, fifteen, more? His lungs burned, and he wasnt helped by the blood loss.


    Im not going to die suffocated by a stinking dead beast.


    Mana was running dangerously low, a trickle of Empower allowed him to hold on. He had to get out before the side effects of the enhancing elixirs hit him. If he passed out, chances were he wouldn''t wake up again.


    Ive won the fight. Not even Fate can be this cruel.


    His remaining dagger scraped the inner layer of the serpents skin. A faint light pierced the tough scales, promising salvation. Close and unreachable. The awkward position made it hard to properly leverage his blade.


    Cmon, just a little m


    He pushed everything he had into Empower to pierce the tough hide. With a metallic clank, the dagger snapped in half.


    Shit, no, no, no! This cant be happening.


    Desperate, Kai discarded the useless blade and tried to open a way with his fingers. His nails broke against the tough scales of the beast. The edges of his vision were getting blurry, and his mind hazy.


    Keep your cool, you can do this.


    Kai stopped his flailing, panicking was the worst thing you could do underwater, a waste of oxygen and energy. This was just a very murky pool. The long body of the beast offered two directions. With his limbs growing heavier each second, he couldnt afford to hesitate. He delved into the dark.


    Pushing aside another fold of flesh, a beautiful ray of light pierced the rotten abyss. Hope broke his thin control, and Kai dove for it with desperation. The glow brightened, his hands gripped the gap of his prison and pulled him out.


    He emerged from one of the cuts on the midsection of the serpent, blinded by the sudden light. He didnt need his eyes to heave for breath, air filled his lungs, sweet and fresh despite the taint of ichor.


    Kai hauled his body free from the cursed serpent, immensely grateful for whatever had inflicted the wound. Bent over the sand, he had no time to enjoy his freedom, he convulsed and vomited his guts out till there was nothing remaining. The taste of his own bile was a welcome improvement.


    Spirits, next time I ask for a sign, give me something smaller and less gross.


    The sun warmed his hunched back. Kai cleaned his hands on the pale sand before attempting to do the same with his face. The beast must have found its way out of the tower trying to squash the bug in its throat.


    He thought he heard people shouting, but he was too tired to make sense of those familiar voices. He needed quiet to rest, the beach was nice and inviting. Kai lay on the sand admiring the beautiful blue sky over the ruins. The bony pinnacles reached for the clouds, fading as his vision turned dark.


    ***


    Pain returned him to wakefulness. Kai pushed his eyelids open, spotting the familiar ivory ceiling of the towers. His head was pounding, clouded by a veil of fog, but it was nothing compared to the state of his body. If someone had offered him to fall down three flights of stairs instead, he would have taken the deal.


    Is this our camp?


    He failed to turn his head. Gravity weighed on his body like an unmovable boulder, flexing a single digit was a herculean effort.


    Judging by his sorry state, it couldnt have been more than an hour or two. The side effects of the boosting elixirs compounded with the strain and wounds of the battle. For each extra attribute the potions had squeezed out of him, he would pay ten times longer.


    Blessed spirits! Youre awake.


    Steps echoed closer. Kai squeezed his eyes to focus on the blurry figure hovering over him.


    We were worried you suffered an internal injury. I wanted to bring you to a healer, but carrying you to town would have risked worsening your wounds. Lou watched him, his usual calm breached by conflicting expressions that Kai couldnt distinguish in his dazed state. Flynn knew where to find your potions, so we decided it was better to wait. Few healers could do better and none of them are near Grey Quarry.


    He wanted to reassure him he was fine. His lips parted, but he only managed a low groan.


    Spirits, I feel like Ive just been chewed and spit out by a giant beast.


    Mana Sense (lv80>84)Mana Manipulation (lv70>72)Empower (lv66>70)Inspect (lv59>63)Blessed Swimmer (lv45>47)Water Magic (lv46>49)Alchemy (lv46>47)Runes (lv44>47)Nature Magic (lv39>40)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv30)Herbology Advanced (lv36>37)Attuned Meditation (lv17>19)Improvisation (lv12>15)Hallowed Intuition (lv5>8)


    Flynn didnt look entirely convinced by the argument but still sat cross-legged beside him. And what happened exactly? That snake was huge. Youd have to sail a day into the ocean to encounter something similar.


    Wouldnt I like to know?


    I dont think it came from the sea.


    Where else? From underground? Im pretty sure youd have to dig almost as deep. Beasts dont just pop out of nowhere.


    Kai pursed his lips. Now that he had to say it out loud, he knew it would sound crazy, but it was the only possible answer. I think it did.


    What do you mean?


    It appeared out of nowhere, literally. He had been there when it happened, and his memories were clear enough. One moment there was nothing, the next the colossal beast was there. Chewing his cheek, he added. I think it was teleported here.


    Flynn gave him a long look, trying to spot the sign of a joke. I thought your disc only affected chances of unlikely events that were possible.


    I think that still holds true. Kai couldn''t blame him for his skepticism. Outside the estate, he had never heard mention of any other kind of spatial magic. Well, besides expanded storages. Pass me that cup.


    This? Why? Flynn gave him the empty metallic glass, looking even more confused.


    Give me a minute and pay attention. Kai closed his eyes to sift through his mana veins. Even gathering the elemental motes was a chore, and that didnt begin to scratch the problems with Space magic.


    He never had any issue imagining water or plants moving and changing, but how do you visualize space bending? It wasnt something humans could perceive. He had a little more success compressing the distance between two points, though that wouldnt make for a very impressive demonstration.


    Focus.


    Kai closed his hands around the object, trying to recall the trick Dora showed him. The cup was small and sturdy, made for travel. Taking ten breaths to visualize his intentions as clearly as possible, he let the spell loose.


    With a pop of air, two-thirds of the cup disappeared from his hands and a ringing clutter of pieces fell a meter away.


    Here goes a month of motes.


    Damned ancestors! Flynn jolted to his feet with wide eyes. You didnt tell me you could do that.


    Well, I didnt do much. Im not good with spatial spells. Kai offered him the part he had failed to teleport, waving it before his nose to show it was harmlessa clean cut of the glass''s lower part. The sight tickled something in his memory.


    It could be how the snake got injured


    Flynn accepted the slice of metal and poked the pile of metallic shavings with his foot. As his caution melted away, fear turned into fascination. You were trying to destroy it, right? He fished out a dozen of the bigger pieces to fit them back together.


    No.


    Oh, well, its not that bad. I could piece them together if you give me a couple hours and a lot of glue.


    I feel so much better.


    Kai glanced at the pile of scraps. Most fragments of metal were smaller than his thumbnail, but there wasnt much metallic dust. It was one of my best attempts. Anyway, there are better mages than me out there.


    So, youre saying that some sloppy archmage could have teleported the big snake here by accident? Flynn continued to play the puzzle game.


    I dont think it was someone.


    You mean


    The sea serpent appeared inside a chamber of the ruins where mana was acting weird, that cant be a coincidence, Kai explained. I think we should add mysterious ruins to the list of hazardous places to avoid.


    He had gone fishing for strange events in the remnants of a race he didnt understand, and this was the result. Not one of his smartest choices, or maybe given that he survived. Space Magic was the cause of the accident, no doubt, but that still didnt answer the how.


    If the Fulcrum only increased the odds, it might have happened beforeIs it just this Vastaire site that is special or are there others? It must be something linked with the towers even if I found no runes


    Lous return put an abrupt end to his speculations. Im glad youre feeling better, but you shouldnt exert yourself. His eyes fell on the pile of metal scraps. Is that my cup?


    Huh, maybe Kai smiled. It was time to see how deep he had dug his grave.

 Chapter 170: Spoils

    Chapter 170: Spoils


    Chapter 170 - Spoils


    Sorry for the cup, Kai smiled apologetically.


    What did you do with it? Lou crouched beside the metal scraps, more confused than upset.


    He failed a magic trick. Flynn teased him, taking advantage of the distraction to whisper in his ear. Dont worry about your sword, Ive hidden it. He slipped away, muttering hed check that no more beasts fell from the sky.


    Thank you, this might not be a complete disaster.


    What kind of trick does this to a cup? Lou asked, studying the tin shards.


    It was an accident. I tried to use an element Im not good at. Kai blushed embarrassed. He hoped to leave it at that, but the spirits must have been distracted.


    Space? Lou watched him with disbelief. Youve also got an affinity for spatial magic?


    How the fuck


    Kai was too taken aback to hide his surprise, and there was no point denying it. How did you know?


    Its the only option that makes sense. Lou picked up a slice of his cup. There are a few elements that can cut metal like this at your level, and you also said it wasnt intentional. That leaves just a failed spatial transit.


    Kai arched his brow. Did you learn that in your special class? He thought it was a shadier and more pompous version of the program Flynn had attended, but there might be more to it. There were hardly any mages in the archipelago, and the different types of elemental magic werent common knowledge. What else did they teach you?


    You know I cant speak about that, Lou mumbled uncomfortably.


    This is not fair.


    Right Kai scowled but didnt press, examining his injuries to hide his annoyance. The wounds were hidden beneath the layers of gauze that had been expertly tied better than he or Flynn could have managed. Something else Lou had learned in his mysterious class.


    Kai winced when he moved his right thigh. The creatures fangs had sliced him open just by grazing him. If he recalled the bestiary correctly, about half of the species of sea serpents were venomous. He must have won the coin toss there.


    Id already be dead if I was poisoned by a yellow beast.


    A wave of searing pain flashed up his right leg when he attempted to stand up. Gritting his teeth, Kai pushed the weight on his good leg and got to his feet.


    Wait, Lou hurried to his side as if he expected him to topple. Youll risk making it worse if you strain yourself.


    Kai let him fuss over him but refused to sit down. They needed to talk before the twins and Ana returned, spirits only knew what a mess it would be with four people poking around. I drank a few enhancing elixirs to help me in the fight. Im feeling much better now that the side effects are fading. He took a few tentative steps with a relaxed smile. These wounds are barely a scratch.


    Fuck, it hurts.


    You still should take it easy. What kind of elixirs did you take? Lou checked him over again. I know it was an emergency, but you should be careful with those things, they can be dangerous.


    Its fine, Ive brewed them myself. Kai grabbed his arm to make him stop. Remember that Im an alchemist, I made sure they have no long-term consequences.


    Dora said it would be fine if I didnt take too many.


    Kai rummaged through his backpack, grateful someone had the foresight to bring it down here. He let Lou help him put on a clean pair of clothes, careful to avoid his injured side. He also picked a tonic for blood loss from his official stash. He had stronger potions in his ring, but he preferred not to overdo it after all the vials he had already drank.


    Youve got anything to eat? There was only so much the potions could heal on an empty stomach, and he had vomited his guts out after the fight. He chewed a few mint leaves to clean the taste from his mouth.


    Ill get you something, just dont jump around.


    Deal. Kai tried not to sound exasperated. Lou had to look after the twins for the last seven years, so he could forgive his caution. He sat down to wait and prepare for the inevitable questioning. He needed to check on the beast''s carcass and retrieve his sword. The sea serpents scales had been absurdly tough, and hed be damned if he let them go to waste.


    One thing at a time.


    Lou came back carrying salted jerky from an unspecified animal, dark bread and a wooden cup of water. Questions and concerns were still apparent on his brooding face, but he seemed willing to wait.


    Lets rip the band-aid right off.


    Ask away. I can see you want to, Kai chewed the jerky. He was ready to deal with it, but he wouldnt complain if Lou was hesitant to argue because of his convalescence.


    Can you tell me what happened?


    A sea snake tried to eat me, and I killed it. You must have seen it. It was pretty damn big.


    Good job killing it. Flynn balanced his steps on the body of the serpent. A flock of seagulls cawed indignantly when he hopped down. It must have been awkward on land.


    Yeah, it was also injured. Kai jumped on the chance to downscale the fight. As the name suggested, sea serpents lived in the ocean. Another factor that had played in his favor, though slow wasnt an adjective he would use to describe it.


    It was much harder to judge the grade of a beast after it was dead without specialized skills, with a little luck, no one would suspect the snake was Yellow. He just had to chop it up and Reishi would find a way to sell it discreetly.


    Wait! Do they think it swallowed me whole by accident?


    Kai wasnt going to argue with them, though it stung his pride.


    I think we should warn the authorities, Lou said like the matter held little importance.


    Why? Flynn and Kai spoke at the same time. That was exactly what they needed to avoid. He would tear the scales off barehanded and drag it on his back before he let someone else steal his spoils.


    Lou didnt back down under their gazes, but he switched to his reasonable tone. It was your kill, so you have the final say. Im just wondering how you plan to skin it without the proper equipment. And what about carrying it? The hide alone will weigh a couple tons, to not even talk about the bones or


    With hardly a pause for breath, the teen listed half a dozen logistical problems that made the task highly impractical or downright impossible. Even if he used his ring, it would be far from enough.


    Also, do you have a hunting license? Lou switched his eyes between them, meeting blank gazes.


    Do we really need one? Flynn grumbled. The Republic doesnt even enforce half of their laws.


    Damned bureaucracy, always needs to ruin things.


    Lou scrunched his nose. Thats true for small game or red beasts, this is not the same. He gestured to the several tons of dead sea monster. How do you plan to enter into Higharbor without the enforcers noticing?


    Wouldnt that be a reason not to involve the Republic? Kai said, happy to have a solid argument. Theyd certainly take it from him with some bullshit excuse.


    Lou faltered before answering. They gave me a license when I graduated. We could say I was the one who dealt the killing blow, and you supported me. I can get at least half of whatever they manage to salvage.


    Perhaps I should burn it for the spirits?


    Kai discarded the possibility just because Kahali might not receive well an offering out of spite. How do we explain finding a sea serpent on land? I dont want the governor demolishing another Vastaire site.


    Its rare but sometimes beasts stray on shore, and the serpent was injured, Lou said. And theyre going to find out either way, it will look less suspicious if we go to them on our own.


    Kai glared at the deep blue scales, clenching his fists. He remembered how his dagger had snapped without making a dent from the inside, and theyd need more than a little cut. Even if he bought more knives in Grey Quarry, the task would still take weeks and not address any of the other problems.


    Fuck me.


    Are you sure they wont scam us? Kai glowered at Lou even if it wasnt really his fault.


    Ill ask for a contract.


    Fine, well do it your way, but Ill take out its fangs first.


    Im not sure that


    Kai raised a finger to stop his objections. You said it came to shore because it was injured. Losing its teeth will make the story more believable. We should also take a few scales to make it look more battered. Cmon Flynn, you can keep whatever you manage to take before the thieves get here.


    The scales were as tough as he remembered, though it was possible to pry them apart along the seams with a sharp knife and a little help from Empower. He used the time to refill his elemental reserves, there was no shot he could dislodge the fangs without Water Magic. Lou left them shaking his head, but Flynn readily took him up on his offer. It''s so long, no one is going to notice if a few are missing.


    Im so proud of you, I think Im gonna tear up.


    Kai had managed to tear off five palm-sized scales when a shout announced the return of the rest of the group.


    Where did that thing come from? Did it wash up on shore? Uli abandoned his supply bag to run quicker, while Oli stamped his feet towards them, grumbling. Why does the fun shit always happen when Im away.


    Thank the spirits, Lou reappeared with a backpack to explain what had happened, already including himself and Flynn in the fight. Ill go find someone to take care of this. I should be back before night, or early tomorrow. With a final round to ensure they had everything they needed, he disappeared among the greenery.


    I dont think we should be doing that. Ana looked disapprovingly at them, a hand over her nose to protect her from the smell.


    The twins didnt have the same qualms. So I can keep every bit of scale or hide I manage to free?


    Yep.


    Can I keep a fang? Uli stared in wonder at the glass-like teeth.


    Kai grinned. Go wild.

 Chapter 171: The Contract

    Chapter 171: The Contract


    Chapter 171 The Contract


    You said the beast was injured before it came on shore? The inspector surveyed the sea serpents battered carcass in her dull uniform, her nose wrinkled at the pungent stench of rotten fish that choked the air.


    Kai couldnt blame her. He had run out of curses for his improved Perception hours ago. While a day wasnt enough for the flesh of a yellow beast to decay, it let the internal liquids seep out, forming dark and foul puddles on the sand.


    The majestic creature had been stripped bare of every shred of its dignity. A thin trickle of greenish ichor leaked from the dark flesh where the blue scales had been ripped freesurely the job of some savage predator.


    Despite the distaste at having to surrender part of his spoils, Kai had limited their harvest to that single section. It allowed them to conceal the straight cuts that had wounded the serpent and preserve the hide. No one would suspect spatial magic had anything to do with the jagged mess.


    The ruinous injury was almost negligible before the work of sea birds. Flocks of ravenous feathered friends pecked without mercy every ounce of flesh not protected by the metallic scales. Even the crown fins circling the draconic beast had been reduced to a series of stark bony spines.


    Yes, maam. Kai dutifully bobbed his head. We were very lucky the beast was weakened, or we would have stood no chance to put it down. He had offered to do the talking to arouse less suspicion. Who would suspect such a naive and honest little kid?


    We tried to shoo away the birds, but they kept coming back. He hung his head in shame.


    The inspector watched him closely but failed to find any fault in his act. With a curt nod, she continued her examination towards the jaws, evading the pools of foul liquids around the sea serpent.


    As she was about to crouch before the head, she jolted back with a frightened shriek. She somehow managed to keep her balance, but couldnt avoid walking into a pool and splattering her clothes.


    An osprey covered in ichor stumbled out the jaws, a strip of dark flesh firmly in its curved beak. With a proud screech, the bird of prey flapped its wings and flew away to secure its price.


    Theyve been getting bolder since there is no more food on the outside. Kai nodded emphatically from a respectful distance. Mana Sense had warned him of the intrepid bird, but it would have been rude to butt in the work of a professional.


    The inspector looked at her soiled clothes with a grimace of disgust, her fingers flexed on empty air with unexpressed frustration. Kai didnt doubt shed wring the bird''s neck if it were within reach. If they asked him, the dark spots were an improvement over her dull uniform, though she didnt seem to share his fashion sense.


    With a harrumphed breath, the woman schooled her posture. She advanced towards the beast, checking there were no more surprises. A flick of her wrist and two men of her crew approached and lifted the mighty jaws.


    Looks like it skimped on the dental insurance.


    Kai had to bite his cheek to not laugh at their befuddled expressions. A total of thirteen lonely spikes remained in the mouth. Half of them were chipped, the others shorter than a dagger, minuscule compared to the ones that had been packed away.


    It had been hard work to relieve the serpent of its fangs. The glass-like teeth were sharper than his knives, and tougher too. He had to spend long hours finely manipulating water into the thin seams of the jaws to extract them.


    You must have been lucky indeed to run into a toothless sea serpent, she commented. Ive never seen anything like it, the fangs look almost surgically removed.


    Kai drew a circle on his heart, bowing reverently to the sky. Bless the Seven Moons. The priest always says the gods work in mysterious ways.


    Bless be their light. The two workers chanted by instinct, staring dumbly at the serpent. The inspector echoed the invocation but her narrowed eyes stayed on him, lips pressed in a thin line.


    What are you looking at? Im the picture of innocence.


    Kai played naive and unaware of her mood, enjoying her frustration. The contract had been signed in double copy and safely stored. With no evidence, there was nothing she could do, and she knew it.


    Okay, this might have been a better idea than I gave it credit for.


    Everything alright, maam? Lou took this time to step forward with a pacifying expression. His squared shoulders and stature made him look years older than his age. The kids are tired and scared after this experience. Id like to bring them back to Higharbor as soon as possible, Im sure you understand.


    The woman broke into an understanding smile that didnt touch her eyes. There are a few simple matters to finalize, and well take care of this.


    Of course, we need to evaluate what can be harvested. The teen gave him a pointed look. Kai, why dont you go prepare with the others?"


    Youre no fun.


    Kai left Cadet Lou Denule to deal with it. They just needed the inspector to sign on the specifics of the beast to ensure they didnt get cheated. There was little to argue with measuring tape and numbers.


    He hadnt had time to go through all the clauses of the contract, but Lou had already proved himself a skilled negotiator. Their final earnings were closer to two-thirds of the serpent rather than half as he had promised. A cheap price to not come close to the putrid carcass again.


    Guess he was being modest


    He waited to reach the inner circle of the ruins before whistling a happy tune. The healing potions had done their job, his right shoulder and leg were still tender, but he had no issue climbing the ivory tower to their camp.


    The twins lay snoring in a corner, looking oddly innocent in their sleep. They had worked through the whole night to secure their unofficial stash, and then spent the morning masking their work to make the tears look believable.


    Lou was indeed recognized as the sole owner of the beast''s parts. It wasnt weird since he was the only one with a hunting license. No, Kai didnt worry. The teenager was hesitant to accept a potion from him, there was no way he would steal materials worth close to a gold mesar


    No, he wouldnt


    Kai put away the contract to go look for Lou, just to check on how he was doing, maybe he needed help. No other reason. On the beach, there was no trace of the inspector, though the crew she brought was already at work.


    In no more than a couple hours, they had managed to saw the scales on the underbelly of the serpent, and they would soon begin to skin it. He couldnt help but stare as they sliced open the impenetrable hide, their hands and tools glowing with mana.


    How does that work


    His eyes intently observed them as he attempted to make an echo of their skills.


    Kai.


    The voice interrupted his skill. Kai turned to see the hulking teenager marching towards him. Lou, I was just looking for you. He smiled brightly.


    The teen stopped within arms length, throwing a glance at the workers behind. The sea serpent is yellow grade.


    Oh, that guess the inspector knew her job after all.


    Really? Thats great news, it must be worth more than I thought.


    Damn, stupid mouth, dont give him strange ideas.


    You didnt know? Lou suspiciously narrowed his eyes.


    The snake refused to tell me when I tried to pet him. Then I was focused on not getting eaten.


    Thats not a no.


    Damn, he caught on fast. Its not really a secret


    Its grievous injuries must have weakened it a lot before it got here, Kai waved at the workers, getting an awkward nod in return. Thankfully you were here to save the day, right? Have you thought about how much you want to keep and sell?


    Lou resisted only a moment before he let himself be led through the towers for some privacy. We dont need to discuss about shares.


    Kai struggled to keep his grin. We dont?


    No, its your kill, you can have it all.


    Oh I didnt doubt you for a second.


    No, you were right. It would have been a mess if I tried to deal with it on my own. The twins already have their stash, you should get at leasta third?


    Dont joke like that, Lou darkened. Have you any idea how much thats worth?


    Probably better than you.


    You said its mine, so I can give it to whoever I want.


    Okay, you can give me five percent for the help, Lou said like the words caused him physical pain.


    No way, do you want people to think Im a miser? You get twenty.


    Ten.


    Fifteen, last offer. Kai raised a hand to stop his objections, Its decided.


    Im not sure thats how it works.


    Well, thats how it should work. As they say, my money my rules. Kai ignored his protests. Cmon, Ana wants to leave tomorrow at dawn, we need to pack.


    It had been an eventful journey, but he was glad to go back to civilization.

 Chapter 172: Shopping Done Right

    Chapter 172: Shopping Done Right


    Chapter 172 - Shopping Done Right


    Found anything to your liking, young man? The owner of the shop rubbed his hands with a salesmans smile. Here at Salsburys, we only acquire the very best goods for our clients. Each blade is a unique piece enchanted by a master runesmith.


    You and every other store in the upper city. Do you also sell Excalibur, or is that not good enough for your shelves?


    Really? Kai gave his verybest performance as an impressionable kid. Mouth opened in wonder at the shining knives and short swords on the ebony counter. It was undoubtedly the worst collection of tacky weapons he had ever seen, not an easy feat. He had become something of a connoisseur of ornamental junk since returning from the trip two weeks earlier.


    He picked a dagger with a curved handle inlaid with silver filigree, purple amethysts and polished quartzes. It was a marvel how someone could fit so much useless clutter on a single weapon.


    A dagger was supposed to be fast and flexible to strike in close quarters. This thing was the exact opposite: unbalanced, cumbersome and unwieldy.


    The merchant slickened his receding hairline, showing a golden tooth. I could tell you had a good eye, young man. Thats an excellent choice! One of the finest daggers that has graced my establishment. You see, he tapped on the chain of runes that lined the gleaming steel. With these enchantments, the blade will never lose its edge or rust. You cut a dragons scales and not


    Kai tuned out the nonsense pitch. Mana Echo needed time to copy the enchantment, so he was forced to play along, but he didn''t need to listen. Judging by the inefficient linkage between the runes and the sloppy composition, the blade had been crafted by an apprenticeand not a very skilled one at that.


    Every weapon shop he visited was the same story. As soon as the owner saw his jiggling bag of coins and young age, they tried to saddle him with a piece of flashy garbage. And every time he had to perform his wide-eyed acting.


    At least its good training for Improvisation.


    I think I might like this one best Playing the indecisive, Kai moved through the entire display and made an echo of each enchantment. None of them were particularly interesting, but the more runes he collected, the more ideas he would have to create his own designs.


    Inscribing a weapon presented a different set of challenges than what Kai was used to. The enchantment had to be reliable, able to endure some punishment without breaking. No one wanted to have their sword fizzle out while they fought for their life. Which was why most runic chains were short and stable.


    The skill of the runesmith lay in the precision of the runic inscription and in the efficiency of the integration with the material. With Mana Echo at level 47, he could copy and store them without worrying the skill would reach its limit.


    Kai pursed his lips. Do you have anything else? I dont think any of these is the one.


    Of course, of course. The man suspiciously glanced at the window before pulling an ornate red leather box from the shelf behind him. He leaned on the counter and whispered. Why dont you take a look at this?


    Kai noted the man must have eaten onions for lunch, a bit of wasted brain space he wouldnt be getting back. The velvet interior revealed a double-edged blade encrusted in cheap gemstones.


    Unless this one boils water and does my laundry, Ill pass.


    It''s a Tyranese knife, the man explained, offering him the blade with both hands.


    It might have piqued his interest two weeks agoif he was drunk and blind. Now Kai knew Tyran was just an independent city-state famous for exporting cheap weapons, and not some mystical dwarven foundry. Like any other, Tyranese blades could be priceless pieces or crap.


    Its a must-have for every young man on the mainland. The salesman continued to speak too close for comfort. It must be the Moons grace that I got my hands on one. Im only willing to part with it because I see the seed of a great warrior in you.


    Well, the other guy said I could be the second coming of Quert, the Broken Blade. Maybe I should go back to him.


    Oh, Kai hung his head low. Then its not for me, I want to be a baker.


    The merchant faltered, his eyebrows formed curious wiggles as his brain failed to compute. a baker?


    Yes, I want to open the greatest bakery in the Merian Republic. He nodded emphatically with total seriousness. The blade is a gift for my father.


    I see. He collected himself with another oily smile, crouching behind the counter. In that case, Ive just received something that would make the perfect gift. Trust me, your father will be the envy of the city. Where did I put it Here.


    Nothing too flashy, if possible, Kai recommended. My dad doesn''t like showy blades, says it alerts his targets before he guts them.


    Targets? The man hit his head in his hurry to stand up, biting down a curse.


    I mean awakened beasts, hes a hunter, Kai said with an innocent smile. What else could I be talking about, mister?


    He balanced the blade on one finger before making it disappear in one of his pockets or sleeves. Same as every other knife Kai had bought in the last two weeks.


    Guess I can take a break.


    I didnt. he collected the papers and stood up. Why do you even need another one, werent the last five enough?


    You can never have enough knives, Flynn said like it was obvious. Id like a serrated one for my next present.


    Im done visiting shops for now. Kai was about to gather another stack of paper from the floor when he noticed a blinking notification. Go play with your toys downstairs. He shooed his friend out of the door.


    *Ding*


    Gifted Novice has reached lv50, requisite for the first milestone met, congratulations!


    Nothing like some good news to cheer his mood. He had been looking forward to his first profession skill upgrade. Gifted Novice was a strange skill to train. Anything that made him gain XP with Mana Child worked, but nothing could make it jump a level or progress faster.


    Slow and constant. Its effects were equally hard to test.


    Gifted Novice (lv42>50) When passion meets diligence, true talent is born. A Mana Child is naturally gifted at developing knowledge and skills of the arcane.


    It made him better at anything in the domain of mana and magic. With such a wide-ranging ability, it wasnt surprising the effects were subtle. He was progressing faster in his mana skills, though it was impossible to tell what was due to the skill and what to the bonus attributes in Mind and Spirit.


    An upgrade cant hurt.


    Gifted Novice (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with two choices to continue your journey. This choice might influence the future of your profession:


    Improve your comprehension and memory when learning new disciplines. The bonus doesnt apply when using a skill over lv30.Improve your comprehension and memory when delving deeper into known disciplines. The bonus only applies when using a skill over lv30.


    Huh thats refreshing.


    The Guide went straight to the point without the ambiguous wording it often used for general skills. He only had two options, though there might not be a third considering they covered everything.


    Get better at learning new or old disciplines.


    The choice was easy, another welcome change. He already had his hands full with Alchemy, Runes and spellcraft without branching into new areas. Doubling down on his specialties was better in every way.


    Confident in his choice, Kai reread the options out of habit.


    You sneaky bastard! Do new disciplines also include those I have no skill for?


    It simply said he couldnt use a skill over level 30, not that he needed one in the first place. Like that, the options were much more balanced. The benefits of improving his strong suits were obvious, but new disciplines included a myriad more areas that his fourteen skills couldnt cover.


    Ultimately it didnt change his decision, he was already enough of a generalist as it was, but it made him feel the sting of giving up on a useful ability.


    Damned Guide! You couldnt give up the last laugh, could you?


    *Ding*


    You chose to improve your comprehension and memory of known disciplines. Gifted Novice (lv50) can now reach lv75.


    Perhaps now I should be able to tell the difference.


    Before procrastination could get a hold of him, Kai picked a clean notebook and noted down his skill levels with the last time he had leveled them. While the Guide had no mercy, it never lied. Hed track his progress to see the effects of the skill.


    His eyes fell on the pile of runes. He was going to get plenty of time to test it. Maybe it wouldnt hurt to consult with a runesmith to analyze the fangs.


    Work smarter, not harder.

 Chapter 173: The Runesmith

    Chapter 173: The Runesmith


    Chapter 173 - The Runesmith


    The stocky building nestled between its soaring neighbors. Plain granite walls, windows covered by dark curtains and a sturdy oak door, an unassuming oddity in the opulence of the upper city. Kai had walked past it twice before he realized this was the place, his eyes slipped over the gray cube.


    Everything in the upper city was made to impress, to showcase the wealth and status of their owners. Everything except this house. There were no metal ornaments on its facade, no blooming flowers or sculpted heroes. He had seen public bathrooms that looked more ostentatious.


    So this is the place?


    Kai rechecked the address on the slip of paper. Reishi had written the note himself, there were no mistakes. The supposed best runesmith in the whole archipelago lived here.


    Is this why that sneaky fish was smirking in the end?


    He had to coax the merman through five cups of tea to get the address and a letter of introduction. And he agreed to bring forward his next delivery of potions. Kai had thought Reishis reluctant act was a ruse for those benefits, once again, he had underestimated that devious mind.


    Spirits willing, this runesmith guy is going to be easier to deal with.


    Kai straightened his clothes and climbed the steps to the door. There was only one problem.


    Where is the doorbell? Do I just knock?


    Every house on the hills had one, usually of sparkling brass or silver, shaped into the head of some animal. Kai examined the oak door with Inspect. Not only was there no doorbell, but there was no handle either. The only feature of the front door was a peephole at his eye level.


    Cmon, that wasnt even a proper jinx!


    Out of better options, Kai did a double knock and stepped back with his best smile. Even if the smith was eccentric, Reishi''s letter of introduction should get him a deal. He just had to be patient and respectful. Easy.


    A minute passed, then two. No answer.


    Maybe the smith hadnt heard. There was a reason why people who lived in big houses had doorbells. Resting his cramped jaw into a neutral expression, Kai knocked again, if a bit more forcefully, still within the bounds of politeness.


    Minutes ticked by, the street filled with a small traffic of passersby as he awkwardly stood there, though no one paid him attention. He pulled his backpack at his feet to look less inconspicuous. It bulged with his designs and a sample of the sea serpents fangs.


    Ehm excuse me, is anyone home? There was no sound of footsteps or voices from inside.


    What do I need to do? Damn Reishi, I bet hes laughing right now.


    Kai tried to peek inside through the peephole, there was just darkness. Was he making a fool of himself in front of an empty house, or was he being ignored? His pride didnt allow him to give up just yet.


    Fine.


    It was rude to probe private possessions with Mana Sense, but he was running out of options. If the owner wasnt home no one would know, and if they were, they had been rude first.


    The skill surged forward at his command, ready to sweep through every crack in the building. There was


    Thats weird.


    Kai furrowed his brows in confusion. According to Mana Sense, there was no house at all, he stood before a void of empty darkness. The harder he tried to look, the more his attention slipped away to its flashy neighbors as if the squat house didnt want to be looked at.


    It wasnt a chance that I walked by without noticing this place.


    Either there wasnt a drop of essence in the building, or it had been hidden. Judging by the motes of ambient mana that seeped through the granite walls and vanished, it was the latter.


    Cloaking enchantments were quite common, the clothes he was wearing had one to hide his profession. Most distorted or altered the mana signature, to make something disappear entirely was different. He had only seen it with the items he received from his teachers, though they didnt work in quite the same way.


    His spatial ring let a few motes pass through to look like a piece of ordinary silverwhich was perhaps more subtle. Still, enchanting a whole building would be anything but simple.


    Reishi wasnt hyping up this guy''s skills for nothing.


    Thanks to Inspect, Kai noticed there was a single pinprick of light on the door, right at the edge of the dark area where the handle should have been. Essence was always swirling in motion, but this mote stood perfectly still.


    Come in, kid. I dont bite. Well unless Im hungry. You better hurry. A raucous laughter echoed from some unseen enchantment as the gate opened with a creaking. Just enough to let him squeeze through.


    Reishi owes me an explanation.


    Steeling himself for whatever waited inside, Kai entered brushing against the cold metal. The smell of old paper, ash and iron washed over him, he stood before a large round hall with a vaulted ceiling.


    A dozen different desks and an uncountable number of chairs and stools filled the floor in no detectable order. No surface was left unoccupied. Papers, books and scrolls covered in runes, pointy metal and glass tools that looked like torture devices, and a number of what were probably half-finished products glowing with mana.


    The amount of chaos made his room look like the embodiment of neat and tidy.


    I should have known that merman would sell the information. Well, he can forget Ill buy another fluffy pillow from him. A squeaky voice grumbled. What do you want, brat? Did the basilisk get your tongue? Ive no time to waste.


    Kai searched the hall for the origin of the strange voice, his eyes zipped over the clutter coming up empty. That was until a crumpled paper flew at his head and a pile of scrolls moved. All the images he had conjured in his head collapsed, and Kai could only stare with wide eyes.


    He had been right about one thing, the runesmith was old. The gremlin was no higher than him, probably shorter. White tufts sprouted from a head that sported a pair of protruding bulbous eyes too large for a human. The iris was a thin orange stripe around his black pupils focusing on him.


    What are you staring at? Never seen someone so handsome? The gnome scratched one of his hairy, pointed ears, showing his sharp teeth.


    Kai woke up from his stupor, resisting the urge to scan him and the entire hall. The runesmith was certainly shielded, and he might take offense if he tried to steal his secrets. Sorry, sir. Youre very handsome. It wasnt a lie, in an ugly-cute kind of way.


    Will he bite me if I try to pet him?


    You betcha I am! Now tell me why youre here. He beckoned him to come closer, cursing under his breath. Broken gods, I came to this archipelago to get some peace, not to be disturbed at all hours of the day.


    Kai tiptoed around the papers and scraps of metal filling the floor. It was impossible not to step on something, but the gnome didnt seem to mind. He was seated on a plump pink pillow embroidered with dancing sirens.


    Im Kai, he offered his hand in greeting.


    The runesmith studied his extended arm like a strange type of insect. Edgar, he finally said, pulling out a knobby hand with six fingers and a knuckle too many. If you think flattery and manners will get you anywhere, you''re dead wrong.


    Edgar? Kai blurted absently, fascinated by the strange hand. The palm was surprisingly soft, and each nail looked carefully manicured.


    You can also call me Edgarmoulous Katorius XeTalouvoi if you prefer. No? I thought so. He pulled his hand back, cleaning it on his worn robe. Now say your piece and go. I hope your parents didn''t waste too much money paying that merman, cause Im not taking orders.


    Oh, I didnt pay Reishi, hes just a friend. Whom Im going to strangle as soon as I see him.


    Edgar narrowed his bulbous eyes and burst into laughter. A human with a fish friend. You''re a funny one.


    Im not lying.


    I know youre not, thats what makes it funny.


    Kai masked his annoyance by rummaging through his backpack. He took out his designs and a crystal fang, looking for a place to put them.


    Here. Edgar pushed his scrolls back making something clatter to the floor at the other end of the table. He flipped through the papers with a disinterested wave and focused on the fang. A sea serpents tooth, early yellow grade. I dont recognize the variety.


    I wanted to Kai tried to explain when was silenced with a finger.


    Im going to help you make whatever knife or pointy thingy you want.


    Really?


    That was easier than I thought.


    Suspicion began to tickle him. How much is it going to cost me?


    I just want to study your cloaking enchantment.


    My shirt?


    No, the one for your race grade. Is it the ring, or one of those pendants? Dont worry, Ill help you remove it if you have implanted it under your skin, Im an expert.

 Chapter 174: A Lovable Gnom

    Chapter 174: A Lovable Gnom


    Chapter 174 - A Lovable Gnome


    Do we have a deal, kid? Edgar gave him a crooked smile. His bulbous eyes scanned him, looking for the hidden enchantment.


    Is there a point in denying?


    Kai discarded the possibility. Confidence could be faked, but the gnome had been too precise in its assumptions to be bluffing. He might also possess a lie-detection skill ormore likelyan artifact.


    From the metal contraptions poking out of the pockets of his yellow robe, to the rings on his fingers and earrings on his pointy ears, everything the gnome wore glowed with mana.


    But he doesnt know which item is disguising my grade.Discover, Devour, Delight: N?v¦ÅlB?n.


    It was a relief to know Viryas concealing amulet worked with an experienced runesmith. The problem was that the enhancement made him still appear as Orange . If someone watched him closely, it wouldnt take long to notice his skills and attributes didnt add up.


    How did you know? Kai went straight to the point.


    Cause Mama gave me a beautiful pair of eyes. Edgar blinked and let out a squeaky laugh. You should ask what didnt give it away. He hopped off his stool and put on a silver-rimmed monocle that enlarged his black pupils to comic proportions.


    No one ever notices until I tell them. Kai crossed his arms, trying to not flinch as the gnome came closer, peering through his enchanted glass. For once, he wasnt the short one. Edgars wild tufts of hair might just reach his nose if he stood up straight.


    That''s because most people are idiots. Its obvious to anyone with a brain and the attributes to back it up. The gnome fingered the golden hoop on his flopping ear. Ive never seen such a seamless cloak. Its quite clever, Ill give you that. You use a shitty enchantment on your shirt so no one would suspect the good one. Is it some kind of family heirloom? Is that why it doesnt fit you?


    Darn it! How did you find out my evil plan?


    Kai smiled. It was a gift. If the gremlin was interested in it, hed keep the cards close to his chest.


    Edgar grunted, displeased at the short answer. Ill give you a free piece of advice, kid. Everyone worries about hiding their Strength, but its Dexterity that gives one away. From how you walk and balance on those spindly legs, its written all over you. It might work with ignorant bumpkins, but anyone with a little enchantment knowledge and an observation skill can tell.


    You were watching me the entire time, werent you? Kai narrowed his gaze. He had barely taken a few steps into the hall. Even if what he said was true, the gnome had been too confident.


    Edgar curved his lips, showing just a sliver of his sharp teeth. I saw you ring my doorbell.


    The door puzzle? I should have made it look harder. He must love peeping.


    Why did you make it so easy if you dont want visitors?


    You havent seen other peoples attempts. Id pay gold to see you call it easy in front of them. Edgar chuckled and hopped back on his pink pillow. Youre the second kid who made it through this year. If I made it any harder, people would throw a fit and start yelling. When its achievable and they still fail, most are too ashamed to tell anyone or come back.


    The gnome pulled a handful of purple nuts from a pocket and loudly crunched them. Lend me your cloaking enchantment for one month and Ill inscribe whatever weapon you want. Deal? I think I know where you hid it.


    Kai bit his cheek, trying to look conflicted. If Reishi had taught him anything, it was to always haggle even when the deal was good. Runesmiths were rare in the archipelago, and good ones rarer still. I can agree on that, but I have ten fangs to enchant, and I need a substitute to mask my grade to Orange .


    Always start high and work down, youd be proud of me.


    Edgar scrunched his wrinkly forehead. Dont push it, kid. I find your trinket a bit interesting, but its just an odd cloaking enchantment. As you can see, I can craft them too, he gestured to the house around him. I can give you another piece to disguise your grade, but Ill only inscribe two blades.


    With Improvisation, Kai hid his surprise beneath an impassive look. The gnome must desire to check his amulet pretty badly. Edgars house said a lot about his skills and interest in the field. Four fangs, and Ill lend it to you for two months. My trinket must not be so worthless if you can''t even find it.


    Did I push it too hard?


    The gremlin pulled on his ear again before he broke into a disquieting large grin. Lets make a bet then. If I can point out your trinket, you just get the cloaking and the sea serpents tooth you brought. If you win, Ill inscribe all the yellow fangs you have. Deal?


    Mhmm I could take the two blades, that should be enough, or


    Deal, but I also want an enchantment to hide my profession. Kai shook his six-fingered hand.


    Virya, dont fail me now.


    A yellow beast in the archipelago? Wait a second. The gnome pulled off the golden earring, slammed it against the desk a couple times and put it back on as if nothing had happened. Could you repeat that?


    Guess now I know what he uses to detect lies.


    Kai remained vague on the details of the hunt. The runesmith didnt seem to care either way, mumbling curses in a foreign shrill language and pulling his ears like he wanted to rip them off.


    Fine, Ill do it. Bring me the materials tomorrow, Ill fix your disgraceful designs and get them done when I get the time.


    Actually, I was hoping to work the runes myself. Kais best smile was met with cold shoulders.


    Youre unqualified to work with material of this grade, the gnome said disdainfully.


    I know, but maybe with your help


    No. Our deal doesnt include babysitting, Im too busy to take on an apprentice.


    Well, I doubt Im going to get anything better.


    You do owe me a favor It looked like my answers were very valuable. Kai reminded him. He had thought of getting a free item in exchange, but tools and weapons could be bought with mesars, knowledge was much more precious and harder to obtain.


    Give me a moment. Edgar walked to a corner. Hidden behind the cluttered desks, his squeaky voice still echoed clearly in the underground chamber. Broken gods and rotting titans, why are you punishing me? Okay, I stole a piece of iridium from the altar, but I only did it twice fifty years ago! I''m a changed gnome now.


    If a god was listening, they didnt answer. The gnome walked back with a resigned look, his ears flopping lower than usual. Ill give you a few tips, but no apprenticeship. Youll do what I say when I say it, and I dont want to hear you whine if youre too dim to learn.


    Fine by me, Kai nodded.


    Good. What skills do you have for enchanting? Besides those for basic mana perception and manipulation.


    Runes.


    And?


    Does Inspect count as one? I evolved it to make it better with Runes.


    The gnome blinked twice. Im starting to see why your teacher left. Im busy right now, we can start your lessons in a week, or two, or three. No rush. He rummaged through his pockets and took out two stud piercings with a moonstone each. Here, take them and get lost.


    Kai frowned at the pair of enchanted earrings. Whatre these for?


    Didnt you want a disguise for your grade and profession? Edgar raised a bushy white eyebrow. I didnt promise you a custom job. Those will work just fine, and improve your squalid fashion sense on top. Free of charge.


    They are earrings, Kai said.


    Your deduction skills are astonishing, though I still fail to see your point. Why dont you reflect on it outside my house? I hear they sell a wonderful apple pie across the street.


    I cant wear it, Kai pointed to the sides of his head. My ears arent pierced.


    The gnome snorted and took out a long pointy needle. The metal was marked with dark spots of either rust or blood. Fine, stay still or I might miss. You might feel a little pinprick. Do you want them on different sides, or on the same ear?


    Kai jumped three steps back, nearly tripping on a broken horn left on the floor. His hands rose to protect his ears. Dont you have anything that doesnt require making a hole through my body?


    Edgar rolled his bulbous eyes and put out the needle with a disappointed sigh. Youre such a baby, theyre just a couple of tiny holes. He rummaged into his robe. Does this work for Your Highness, or is your wrist too soft?


    Kai caught a metal bracelet an inch before it hit his nose. A chain of fine interlocking plates covered in finer runes that softly glowed with mana. He considered asking if seawater might corrode and rust the metal, but one look at the angry gnome was enough to dissuade him. Thats perfect, thanks.


    He squeezed through the bronze door and didnt look back till he left the granite building behind. Sun and fresh air welcomed him outside, though he missed the enhanced mana density.


    Damn, I knew it!


    There was no bakery that sold apple pie across the street.

 Chapter 175: First Blade

    Chapter 175: First Blade


    Chapter 175 - First Blade


    Not as painful or exhausting as his days at the estate, but infinitely more frustrating. Kai had to stretch his patience threefold to study under the gnome''s tutelage.


    Edgar made clear he had no desire to teach him. From abstruse explanations to tedious lessons on material composition and rune synchronization, the little gremlin put more effort into trying to make him quit their arrangement than teaching him.


    His favorite assignment was to have Kai draw a rune combination three hundred times and ignore him for the rest of the day. It might have worked if it wasnt for a detail the gnome couldnt have predicted.


    Mana Echo made any repetitive task trivial.


    Kai grasped the true potential of his profession skill when paired with an obsessive teacher. He could rest his mind and let the ability take over his hands, improving the quality of the copy as he grew more familiar with the runes.


    It was true, his progress was slower than doing it manually, but he also gained muscle memory with a lot less effort. If he had to do a hundred more repetitions to balance it out, it was still more than worth it.


    Pulling on his ears, Edgar grunted something about cheating brats, but he couldnt deny the results.


    Between a grumble and a curse, he pointed out each foolish mistake and what he needed to improve. Be it just to let him know how inept he was. You are supposed to draw runes, not abstract art. What are these sloppy angles? My great-great-great nephew could do better when he was five, and his mother had dropped him on the head in the crib.


    Spirits, he makes it hard to be grateful.


    There was value in figuring out things for himself, though Kai would always pick having a competent teacher if given the choice. The gnome could point him in the right direction and avoid pitfalls miles ahead, too prideful to give erroneous instructions. Kai had never progressed so rapidly since Dora left.


    Itll all be worth it. Itll all be worth it. Itll all be worth it


    Drawing perfect runes was the basic requirement, then he had to combine and tune them to the material he wanted to enchant. Kai couldnt complain, Mana Echo had drastically reduced the boring part, and he enjoyed the problem-solving aspect.


    If he wanted to design the enchantment for the sea serpents fangs, he had to do it properly from start to finish. Edgar demanded the schematics meet his standards. No two pieces of steel or bone were the same, and so should each weapon or tool be uniquely fitted.


    After two weeks, Edgar begrudgingly accepted that Kai wasnt going to quit, and they reached a sort of understanding. The runesmith would give him an hour of proper education if Kai didnt bother him for the rest of the day. An hour and a half if the gnome liked the baked bribes he brought.


    ***


    Ive checked seven times and there are no mistakes.


    Kai anxiously chewed his cheek, awaiting judgment on his latest dagger schematic. The previous twenty-two attempts had been deemed inadequate to be inscribed by the runesmith.


    Too sloppy, too unbalanced, too ugly, drawn by a thousand-year-old grandma with dementia and trembling fingers. Kai had heard them all. He had taken every criticism without complaintwithin earshot of his teacherand adjusted.


    His twenty-third design was the culmination of a month of learning and abuse. The design had been reduced to its most fundamental components, oceans away from his lofty dreams of flaming swords and invisible daggers. The gnome had made clear Kai had no business setting his sight on the stars if he couldnt make a proper knife, and so he did.


    The dagger would cut really well and last for a lifetime without losing its edge. Simple and effective. What else did you need from a knife?


    Each enchantment had been fitted for the three-palm crystal fang and its mana capacity. The stroke of each rune arranged according to the essence composition of the material.


    Edgars bushy white eyebrows rose and fell as he examined the sheet of paper. The runesmith could judge the designs with a glance but enjoyed the torment of drawing out his verdict.


    Stop being an ass and tell me.


    With no small effort, Kai smoothed his features and commanded his hands to stay put at his sides. He wouldnt give the gnome the satisfaction of seeing him squirm.


    Mhmm The bulging eyes left the schematics to land on him. I see youve finally listened and simplified your enchantment. Using a yellow-grade material is still beyond foolish, but Ive learned to temper my expectations. You cant beat sense into a rockhog, it will always gorge itself to death if given a choice.


    Inspect (lv63>68)Runes (lv47>55)


    While there were a thousand shiny distractions in the underground hall, his eyes were firmly on his teachers work. The engraving needle glowed with hundreds of runes, distorted to protect its secrets. And the ink shone brighter still, leaving behind incandescent lines that bent the mana of the fang.


    Huh, is he?


    Amidst the spectacle of light, it took some tuning to notice a more subtle display: a hundred delicate filaments melting into the fang. Kai thought it was part of the tool function before he retraced them to the gnomes hand. His attention immediately sharpened, he stared intently to not miss a fraction of the process.


    There are many ways to enchant a weapon. Id advise using one that leaves a physical mark for a novice, but thats not the most important aspect. Edgar talked without diverting his eyes from his work. The only way to ensure an enchantment will hold is to shape the runes directly into the mana of the material. So the structure wont crumble if the runes get damaged.


    You only get one chance at this when you are inscribing. You can do without a skill for the physical etching, but you need one to engrave the mana of the substrate. The runesmith molded the essence of the fang before the ink arrived to fix it in place. Depending on your skill, the runes will be able to endure more damage before cracking. You can still break mine with a scalpel, but wont have to worry about them getting chipped in battle.


    I suppose I can let him do it


    I dont think Ive seen many enchantments made like this. The difference became obvious as the work proceeded. Instead of simply linking them, the runes and the essence of the fang fused to become one.


    You can only do it with mana-rich materials, and its a lot of extra work. If the runes are safe inside the walls of your house, or on a self-heating pillow, most dont think its worth the effort. Edgar said with disdain. They always laugh right till something breaks. Can you imagine having an itchy back when your favorite automated backscratcher stops working? Absolutely dreadful.


    I cant imagine the horror, Kai agreed. Even red-graded materials were rare in the archipelago. And if his heating mug broke, he could just fix it. Most weapons I saw werent made like this either.


    In his wanderings through the stores of Higharbor, he could hardly remember any sword engraved that way, and those always came for three times the price.


    Why make a weapon that will last a lifetime when you can have it break after a year and sell it again? Especially if your customers cant tell the difference, Edgar sneered. Listen to me, kid. The world is full of people with no integrity who will sell you garbage if you let them get away with it. Not everyone is a virtuous gnome like me.


    More like prideful, though I guess it works the same.


    Ill remember your advice. Kai painted his face with sincerity. Whether for pride or honesty, Edgard would never sell something half-baked.


    You should. This is done. The gnome wiped the excess ink off the fang to reveal a network of dark runes, the lines so fine they looked braided from threads of spider silk. Admire, this is how a proper enchantment is made.


    The blade shone with a dangerous blue light. The mana of the fang had grown stronger, and Kai had no idea how that was possible.


    Edgard relished in his awe, grinning gleefully. He pulled a piece of carved wood and a leather string from his pockets. His fingers moved in a blur and fastened the handle with incredible Dexterity. Here, keep it away from strong mana sources for a day to give the runes time to settle.


    Thank you.


    Youre welcome. Now scram, and see if you can avoid stabbing yourself while youre out of my house. I dont want any blood on my carpet.


    Ill do my best, Kai said dryly. He left without complaining that the gnome had hardly given him half an hour of his time. It didnt matter, not when he gained something so much more valuable.


    The day was bright and chilly outside. He greeted every passerby with a smile on the way home. It had been a close call, but Mana Echo had managed to create a copy of the inscribing skill.


    It was a rough cumbersome thing that occupied more than half the space in his mind, but Kai would give it up for nothing in the world. The gnome had never seen him copy anything but runes and presumed that was the extent of his ability.


    Indeed, it was much harder to copy skills, his echoes a shadow of the real thing. That was unless he had time to refine them. With two dozen other fangs and a teacher who loved to show off, Kai couldnt wait to finish his next design.


    My evil schemes are coming to fruition!


    The bells of Higharbor filled the streets with their festive clangs as if to celebrate his success. He didnt mind their clamor. The sounds continued past the fifteen rings for the hour, though he didnt worry since they didnt follow any of the warning rhythms.


    Probably they are just testing something, or someone is pulling a joke.


    Did you hear? a girl loudly whispered to her friends. The temple of the Seven announced the Moons are going to align in seven days.

 Chapter 176: Celestial Alignment

    Chapter 176: Celestial Alignment


    Chapter 176 - Celestial Alignment


    News of the alignment swept through the streets, faster than his feet could carry him home. The bells eventually quietened, and excited voices rose to take their place.


    It was rare six moons aligned for any length of timenot counting the Lost Sister that was unpredictable by nature. Beyond the celestial spectacle, the phenomenon carried numerous meanings and omens.


    Superstitions like those of the elusive Wandering Moon, though these held more truth. Kai had seen the alignment five times before and witnessed his share of unexplainable events. Temperatures drop to freeze water, spirals of sand and leaves floating unchained by gravity, and wild fluctuations in the mana currents.


    Some claimed to have had premonitions of the future, seen the spirits of the ancestors or received mighty gifts. Magic being real on Elydes didnt stop people from making shit up: it just made it harder to parse the lies. The grains of truth were drowned by hordes of superstitions, with no way to test or verify them.


    Blessings! A woman with graying hair greeted him at the limit of the Ring Road. She had set up a stall outside her bakery, offering sweet buns to every passerby.Discover, Devour, Delight: N?v¦ÅlB?n.


    The smell of warm food made his mouth water. Kai couldnt tell if it was a pious act or a marketing strategy, in either case, who was he to refuse free food? Blessings. He repeated, the word was already filling the city in the background. The woman gave him a chubby bun and turned to another man.


    She must be a believer.


    He had never been particularly interested in the faith of the Seven, though it was impossible to live in Higharbor without picking something up. The alignment was only more important in the Republic, where the moons were worshiped like actual deities.


    I guess they are real.


    Such a weird thought weighed heavy on his mind. With seventy million believers across the mainland, there must have been miracles and blessings aplenty. Kai stole a glance at the clouds. A pale, yellow moon hung uncaring in the winter sky. If the gods were watching, they gave no sign of acknowledgment.


    Knowledge of deities was even harder to come by than information on Fate and Favor. Or better, people were only willing to discuss the virtues of the Seven Moons, how and when to pray and show your devotion to the faith. He had never found a bookshop in the capital that had less than a dozen volumes on religious doctrine.


    Before the gods, people were supposed to bow down in worship, they werent supposed to question them. What were they? What was the extent of their power or the limit of their actions? Had the Seven always been there, born with the celestial rocks orbiting the planet, or had they appeared later?


    Not a scrap of paper or a broken sentence on the topic. The books he was allowed to browse at the estate hadnt contained more than vague passing mentions, and after his teachers had left, he had known better than to ask out loud.


    Viryas attitude of treating deities like forces to be studied and negotiated with was considered heretical by islanders and mainlanders alike, and Kai was in no mood to be burned at the stake.


    Away from the hills of the upper city, the echoes of blessings grew fainter as the population tilted in favor of the natives. Besides the mystical shenanigans, true or otherwise, there were more direct consequences to six moons linking. That was why the alignment went by another name in the archipelago - The Festival of the Tides.


    Depending on the timing of the alignment, the sea could rise to swallow coast and towns or disappear beyond the horizon. His mom could probably tell him which with her moons charts.


    The door closed behind him, Kai enjoyed the sudden silence of his house. How could anyone survive the noise of the city without a soundproofing enchantment? It had been one of the very first additions when Reishi handed him the keys. A few circles of shining runes hidden behind paintings and bookshelves to quieten the clamor.


    Did they always look so ugly?


    Every line was inadequate, sloppy, inefficient. In light of his recent progress, every tiny oversight had become a glaring mistake. Kai diverted his gaze before the impulse to redo could win. If he started to look for flaws, he could spend the next week redrawing every enchantment in his house and still have more.


    It doesnt need to be pretty as long as it works.


    Edgar might have rubbed off his perfectionism on him, but the gnome wasnt there. He would rather starve than leave his home. No one would know how absolutely terrible his work was.


    Damn, stop thinking about it.


    Have you heard the news? Flynn strode in the living room with a toothy smile. There is going to be a Festival of the Tides! Its been so long since the last.


    It does feel like a lifetime ago, I was still at the estate


    It was hard to miss on the streets. They rang those damn bells for five minutes straight, Kai wasnt surprised his friend already knew. Flynn always had a knack for gathering information, even without leaving the house.


    He must have known what the noise meant.


    But Im not sure theyll celebrate the festival here.


    It had been the Faith of the Seven Moons to give the news of the alignment, not the local tideseer. Kai didnt even know if there was one. The traditions in the Republic were different. While they might not care to actively convert the population, the city was the heart of their power in the archipelago.


    Its fine, I know youre terrible with those kinds of things.


    Thanks, I guess?


    Flynn ruffled his hair, chuckling at his glare. Youve other qualities. Like, I dont know youre rich, fun to tease, entertaining to watch and did I already mention the money?


    I already feel much better. Kai pushed away his hand. It makes me wonder why you dont just rob me and run away.


    Thats because Im playing the long game. Do you take me for an amateur? Flynn stood back in dramatic shock like had received a grave insult. Im a professional, Im gonna let you fatten properly before I make my move. You already earned a gold mesar, who knows how much more youll make next year?


    Kai rolled his eyes. And you''re telling me this because?


    Because its all part of my evil masterplan, Flynn facepalmed at the foolish question. Your mind is just too limited to see it.


    Right, that makes perfect sense. He didnt point out the tiny flaw in the reasoning. The ring and his teachers gifts were worth more than anything he might have earned in a decade or two.


    I should be the one to give him lessons on evil schemes.


    Do as I say, and one day you might be able to see it too. Now I need to go live a life of crime! I heard theyre giving out free food on Ring Road. Flynn headed for the door. And thank you for the dagger, its the best gift Ive ever gotten.


    You''re welcome.


    Faced with the mess of paper in his bedroom, Kai plunged into the tedious task of bringing order to chaos. Countless pages covered in runes for practice, messy notes on new alchemy recipes Reishi provided, and a considerable pile where his dad''s journals mixed with his own writings.


    How did I let it get so out of hand? Its Edgars fault for making any amount of chaos look trivial compared to his lab.


    He had almost gone through Rellans whole research, looking for mentions of spatial phenomena and beast sightings. Thus far, he had come up empty-handed. There was mention of other small mana anomalies in five other sites, two of which had been demolished by the Republic, but nothing about the true mystery.


    Did Dad never notice?


    No matter how rare, there must have been other spatial events through the decades. Though it was possible they didnt carry a large yellow beast, and no one noticed. Kai grumbled in annoyance as he ordered the books.


    If no one found out in eight millennia, it wont be easy to solve.


    By the time Kai was done, the crystal lamps lit the streets outside. While the chaos was nowhere near defeated, he had dealt it a heavy blow. He could even reach his bed without the risk of tripping on a book. A neat stack of letters from his family rested on his nightstand, his mom non-so-subtly suggested he should visit.


    There was still a large pile to sort through, especially runes stuff. Deciding what was worth keeping was going to be a grueling task. What if he lost the schematic for a heating pane, it was always better to save an extra copy, wasnt it?


    No, Im not going to become a crazy hoarder.


    He wouldnt allow himself to end up like Edgar. Each visit to the runesmith was a fresh reminder of how insane he might end up if he wasnt careful, helping him keep his resolution.


    Back in the underground chamber, Kai was ready to tackle a new schematic. He planned to add a little more flavor to the enchantment this time. Edgar offered to take care of it insteadlikely to see him gone soonerbut there was no way he would accept.


    The gnome might not let him witness the enchantment if he didnt design the runes, or decide he had fulfilled his teaching duty. Both unique opportunities he couldnt squander.


    The test with his copied engraving skill had been an utter failure. His mana separated into tiny filaments, swaying like an epileptic octopus. Despite his best efforts to control them, he had completely botched the red drake tooth he bought for experimentation.


    Part of it might be his lack of experience with an advanced skill, but he could only manipulate the copy so far. He needed every new chance to improve the echo and see how the skill worked in the hands of an expert.


    Profession Skills:


    Gifted Novice (lv50>60)Mana Echo (lv47>66)


    He had used the last Mana Echo upgrade to improve the maximum quality of his copies, but they were still not as flexible as the original. Perhaps if he reached the second milestone


    Making use of the week before the alignment, Kai managed to complete two designs for a pair of daggers with wind and water enhancements respectively.


    Finally, it was the day. Outside his window, the sky had filled by an unusual number of moons.

 Chapter 177: The Festival of the Tides

    Chapter 177: The Festival of the Tides


    Chapter 177 - The Festival of the Tides


    Dawn rose from the sea over a city that already buzzed with life. Flynn stumbled out of his warm bed, stretching his limbs. He opened the window, the chill air stung his skin and the sounds of the capital rushed in to wash away any sleepiness.


    The boisterous caws of seagulls perched on the rooftops, the subtle creaking and groaning of the buildings. Each noise was crisper after a night shielded by the dampening enchantment.


    But it was the people he was most interested in. It had become a ritual of sorts to begin each day listening to the city and its inhabitants. In the relative quiet, his skills could pick up distant voices that would be otherwise lost in the later clamor.


    The chatter of daily life as people prepared to go about their day. Now and then he also overheard interesting nuggets. Enforcers complained about their superior, a man left his lovers to return to his family, sailors commented on a new merchant ship carrying precious cargo.


    Today was different, the preparations for the Festival made the bubble burst with anticipation. Children prattled in high pitches to their families, asking what was going on. Then the milder voices of parents and older siblings patiently explained the significance of the alignment.


    Flynn could hear the smiles in their voices with painful clarity. What was his family doing? Would his sister stare at the moons in wonder like she used to? No. The naive toddler with her little nose pointed up at the sky had been replaced by a sour child burning with hate.


    Salea would be fourteen this year, a grown woman. No doubt she planned to pick a profession that would help their crusadejust like he did. For years he had wanted to believe his little sister was still there, buried beneath the layers of resentment.


    If only he could say the right words or do the right thing, she would come back. He had tried smiling for both, filled the silences with talk and laughs. He had offered the spirits everything he had for a sign. When that didnt work, he had even prayed to the Seven Moons for help, but the gods were uncaring.


    No matter what he tried, she kept slipping away. They had hardly seen each other after he was accepted into the program, and every time they met, she was a little more like their mother. Her smile cold and calculated. She watched him as if he were another piece on the board instead of her brother.


    Spirits know where they are now.


    No doubt their mother had interpreted the moons as a sign of favor from the ancestors. Had she worried when he disappeared? Come looking for him? She probably did, though he couldnt say if she had come looking for her son or for the traitor.


    Dont disappoint me was the last thing she said to him. It had made her priorities crystal clear. He had spent years deluding himself that they could go back, he just had to be patient and do as he was told.


    Swallowing the truth had been a slow and bitter process. No matter what he did, his family was gone. They had been irremediably broken the night his dad was murdered, and his words couldnt do shit about it. His mother was dead, and the sweet sister looking up at him with large eyes only lived in his memories.


    I had to leave, they left me no choice.


    The wind carried more laughter and smiles. Flynn shut the window, but the dull ache lingered. It wasnt supposed to hurt anymore, yet it did. The memories refused to leave him alone.


    Will they even remember its my birthday?


    Another stupid thought. Why couldnt his mind listen? Why would they start remembering now? His best birthday had been at Hawkfield surrounded by the enemy, and his present an extra portion of stew in the mess hall.


    It was a very tasty stew though.


    Forcing his thoughts on the present, Flynn hurried to the bathroom. While Kai would already be up, he always stayed in his room meditating. That should leave him enough time to get ready. He had promised to show him around the outer city, and he intended to deliver.


    He turned the knob towards cold water, letting the freezing jet wash his face till the skin was numb. Drying himself off, he raked a hand through his brown curls to make them intentionally messy and smiled at the mirror. It was his birthday, people expected him to be happy.


    Good enough.


    Happy birthday, old man! Kai ambushed him outside the door, his grin grew wider when he jolted in surprise.


    You were supposed to still be in bed meditating. Damn thoughts, Flynn cursed himself, wearing a confident demeanor as if nothing had ruffled him. When had he stopped paying attention? He should have heard the steps, or seen him through the wall with Mana Sense.


    Kai was right, the skill opened a whole new world. It was worth the slot just for the secrets it could reveal. Especially in a city like Higharbor, where every second person carried an enchanted item.


    Hes gonna be so smug when he finds out.


    Heres your gift. Kai pulled out a tiny square package with an oversized golden ribbon. The crimson wrapping of the package looked expensive, likely from one of the shops in the upper city.


    Flynn furrowed his brow. Thankfully there was no glow of mana, so it must not have cost too much. You already gave me one.


    The sea serpents fang was the prettiest and sharpest blade he owned, which were the same thing really. He had taken it as part of their game without realizing how much it was worth. He felt a pang of guilt, but Kai would have hidden it in his ring when he got home if he didnt want him to have it.


    Or knock me downN?v¦ÅlB?n: Unleashing Imagination, One Read at a Time.


    It was amusing to think a kid who was a head shorter than him could beat him up to a pulp. Time and painful sparrings had made that lesson clear. His pride hung on the fact he could do the same with most adults.


    I can bring it back if you dont want it.


    Flynn clutched the little box and sighed. Its fine. Ill make this sacrifice for you.


    Such honor, Im not sure Im worthy. Kai rolled his eyes, watching him in anticipation.


    Dont worry, youll make it up to me. He graciously conceded.


    Untying the ribbon revealed more wrapping, and a second box inside, and then a third, smaller box. Finally, his present stood in the palm of his hand: the tiniest and cutest pastry he had ever seen. It wasnt much larger than his thumbnail but had been decorated like a real cake. Tiny red and white stripes with a golden fifteen on top.


    Not today, I invoke my birthday privileges!


    Power is already going to his head.


    Looks like I was wrong. A mage wrote magic scribbles on the ancient stones and waved his wand to push back the sea. Kai delivered with a flat tone.


    I knew youd see the truth.


    Spirits, what have I done


    It would have been cool to swim through the streets of a flooded city, though it would have caused considerable damage. The last alignment had generated a low tide like the one before that.


    He vaguely remembered the high tide during a Festival in Whiteshore. Their village had been high enough to avoid the worst of it, and the wooden houses were easy to move and repair. He had cried when his parents forbade him from swimming through the flooded forest.


    Can we go home now? Kai had been planning on exploring the Festival, though he was beginning to understand the other boy had no intention of going home before dark.


    Cmon, this is just the beginning. Try to have fun.


    Ill do my best. Kai put on an oversized smile and helplessly followed Flynn. Away from the port, it got less crowded as they entered the maze of streets. Every citizen of Higharbor was outside for the Festival, but they could walk without squeezing other people.


    Here we are. His friend excitedly announced. Both sides of the road had been filled with colorful stalls with no apparent end. And the air filled with chatter, laughter and merry songs. You can always get the best deals and food during a Festival.


    Huh When was the last time I went to a market instead of a shop?


    He had stopped by in his first week in Higharbor and he never came back, charmed by the shiny stores in the richer districts. Seeing the improvised stalls and merchants shouting their wares, Kai had to admit he had missed the feeling.


    Scour the stalls for hidden gems, laugh at the ridiculous stories of the sellers, and haggle on every piece. The smell of spices and fried snacks. It wasnt just about buying, but an adventurous experience.


    Here, Flynn paid a copper and a handful of chips, realizing that Kai only had silver.


    May the spirits smile on you. The woman manning the stall gave them two coconut drinks with a warm smile.


    So how is it to walk around us mortals again? Flynn teased him and took a sip. Think you can survive another hour away from your dark chambers? We can go back if you need to recover.


    The crowd wasnt suffocating with the winter air. Kai pressed his lips before letting the smile show. Only one way to know, birthday boy. Show me everything.


    If thats what you want, Ill make sure to not leave any pebble unturned. Flynn gave him a toothy smile. This way, we have much to see. I know where we can find an appropriate offering.


    The rising waters meant the Festival of the Tides would honor the great spirit of the sea, Kahali. They bought a straw basket and went browsing for seven offerings that spoke to them.


    Symbolism and personal meaning mattered more than value, though the merchants offered plenty of expensive knickknacks. It wasnt necessary to pick a theme, but Kai went with shells like his dad did on their first Festival.


    A purple star-shaped conch for his innocent childhood, a black pointy one for the first year in Greenside, a white spiral for change at the estate. One by one, he looked for the right shape and colors to represent every stage of his life.


    Flynn chose a more eclectic mix: a cracked mirror, a blade with no handle, a creepy doll with no eyes. Each item looked to be broken or damaged in some way, except the final spyglass. Though Kai didnt get the chance to look through before it disappeared inside his basket.


    He swallowed his questions, ignoring his burning curiosity. Flynn appeared to be enjoying himself despite his somber collection. They continued to explore the endless alleyways as the moons drew together. If there was something the market didnt lack was food, especially of the unhealthy variety.


    They found an old man who sold some kind of fried pancakes that could be filled with their choice of cream, honey, fresh fruits and nuts. After the third, they were both bursting.


    The sun dimmed and the moons shone brighter. With their baskets full, they joined the procession of people out of the city. They had to move inland to bypass the seawall and reach the waters, though they didnt need to go far since a large part of the surrounding vegetation had been flooded.


    When six moons became one in the sky, the islanders walked into the sea to let their baskets float away and reach Kahali. There was no request, the great spirit of the sea would provide as she saw fit.


    Flynn looked lost in his thoughts on the way back. A stream of lanterns soared from the upper city, bringing prayers to their gods.


    Im really glad we did it. Now I want my bed, and to not see anyone for a week.


    Thank you, Flynn spoke up when they got home.


    Kai looked for the signs of a joke. His mischievous eyes were strangely innocent. Youre welcome, but for what exactly?


    It was the best birthday I had in well, a while.


    You did most of the work, I should be the one thanking you. Wait! Am I a terrible person?


    Huh Kai stared at his feet. Improvisation offered a dozen gracious ways to respond. None of them were good enough. They werent honest. Thank you for not letting me get lost among the clouds. I had a lot of fun too, we should do it again next year. Good night. He performed a strategic retreat to his room.


    Was that the best you could do, brain?


    Good night, Kai. Flynn echoed after him, a smile in his tone.

 Chapter 178: Schemes and Rewards

    Chapter 178: Schemes and Rewards


    Chapter 178 - Schemes and Rewards The source of this content nov(el)bi((n))


    On his way to Edgars lab, Kai could hardly take a step without hearing the passersby discuss some odd event. Some guessed the meaning of the vivid dreams they had during the alignment, others had heard a mysterious wail in the night or found a golden egg on their balcony, and more men and women than he cared to count announced they had found their soulmate.


    I swear its true, Nina. My cousins friends gave birth to triplets last night. It must be a sign from the gods.


    Im not sure thats how it works


    Kai was skeptical. Most of these claims had nothing to do with the moons conjunction. The cheerful atmosphere and the rivers of alcoholic drinks offered a convincing explanation. He had also heard a few merchants advertising mystical experiences, though Flynn had steered him away before he could learn more.


    He had witnessed a few unusual events himself, but nothing that flashy. Large whirlwinds of mana, the ambient density rising and falling, and he could swear Hallowed Intuition had whispered twice before turning silent when he paid attention.


    Maybe the alignment can actually influence Fate.


    Edgars house was forgettable like usual, slipping out of his mind if he let his attention waver. Before he could knock, the oak door swung open with a creaking. Kai was convinced every sound inside the granite house was designed to fuck with the visitors.


    Back already? The grumpy gnome greeted him without raising his gaze from Viryas amulet. You said youd leave me alone for a day.


    I did. The alignment was yesterday.


    Rotting titans, why do good times always pass so quickly? Edgar groaned and distractedly waved to the chaotic lab. Take your pick of a seat and dont disturb me.


    You sure know how to make me feel welcome.


    Kai wandered the hall for a new desk corner. His usual spot had been filled with clutter. Careful not to cause a chain reaction, he moved a pile of papers and books and a half-melted silver wire to free some space. Perched on a stool, he pulled out his design and got to work.


    The warm, mana-rich environment and the blessed silence. Kai fell back into the rhythm, runes assembling in new configurations in his mind and on paper. The day off had given him with plenty of ideas and time to recover his strained skills.


    Their work was interrupted when a package flew out of the wall with the gnomes lunch, and later with his dinner. Once empty, the hidden compartment disappeared behind the impenetrable cloaking of the house.


    How does that work? I want home deliveries too.


    Chewing on a spiced chicken thigh, Edgar seemed to remember he wasnt alone. Let me see what youve got, kid.


    Yes, Grumpy. Ehm Is it racist since hes not a dwarf?


    Kai swallowed a curse when the gnome touched his notebook with his oily fingers. He pressed his lips shut and patiently waited for the runesmith to watch over his work.


    Mhmm its good, Edgar muttered between the bites. Kai perked up at the unexpected praise before the gnome went on. I mean the food, this design is garbage. You completely butchered the balancing and


    Kai accepted the pointers with curt nods. Despite the harsh words, his schematic wasnt that catastrophic, and the mistakes were fixable.


    Nice try, but Im not going anywhere.


    Thank you, teacher. Kai grinned brightly. Your wisdom is always enlightening.


    Yeah, yeah, I know. Im such a generous gnome to help dim kids. He scowled. If you''re having a hard time, I could write you a referral to another runesmith. They might be more amenable to your slow progress. He struggled to suppress the hopeful light from his bulbous eyes.


    Kai feigned to ponder. I dont know. Is there anyone as good as you in the archipelago?


    The gnome scrunched his face like he had eaten a lemon. M-maybe.


    His eyes widened in mock surprise. Oh, so theres a better runesmith in Higharbor


    No, Edgar snarled before lowering his tone with unnatural gentleness. I didnt say that. Artistry and genius are just so difficult to define. Its not impossible that there is a field where they might excel.


    I think Ill stay with you.


    His pointed ears flopped down. Great.


    Ill look forward to seeing you tomorrow, teacher.


    Please, be late.


    ***


    Over the next few days, news from the edges of the archipelago reached the capital. The twin islands, Kanlun and Kawei, had been hit by a mana storm during the moons conjunction, while a krakens tentacle washed up on the shore of Sanborn on Yawei.


    Greatly reduces the time to create and improve an echo.Greatly increases the number and size of the echoes that can be preserved in your mind.Allow the creation of more complex echoes through repeated observation. Obtain improved results depending on your comprehension of the mana construct.Greatly improves the speed, precision and accuracy when copying a runic pattern or chain.


    Evil always triumphs!


    ***


    Kai couldnt stop grinning, on his way home he hopped like gravity had no hold on him. He had managed to pull it off. The upgrade had worked as anticipated, raising the ceiling of what Mana Echo could imitate.


    Now he just needed to witness more engravings to perfect his copy. The gargantuan skill echo hung in his mind like a beautifully complex machinery.


    It can''t be a green skill, can it? No, my profession is still Red It must be a yellow skill, probably quite high level.


    The success lifted a weight off his shoulders. He had neglected everything to pursue Mana Echo, and it paid off.


    I could take some time off as a gift to Edgar


    With the twins and Ana back at Hawkfield, and Lou busy with the job he couldnt talk about, Kai had rarely visited the beach or the cultivated fields to practice Nature Magic. It was time to catch up. He had quite a few skills waiting for the last push to reach a milestone.


    When he proposed the idea the following day, Edgar imposed a single condition: that he would take a week instead. Kai managed to talk him down to three days by threatening to not leave.


    Time to go for a swim.


    Water Magic had been on the brink for more than a month. The skill easily overcame the bottleneck after diving into the waves and trying a few ambitious spells.


    Kai swam to shore to consider his choices. A flick of his wrist left him dry to sit on the sand.


    Water Magic (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with three choices to continue your journey.


    Stay the course on your current path. You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll greatly deepen the insight into your path.Make full use of your surroundings. Improve your ability to draw Water mana and cast spells inside a body of water.Attune to the element. Allows to summon and manipulate water in all its states.


    Contrary to profession skills, general skills could continue unchanged if he didnt want to specialize. He had feared he wouldnt get the option he craved, and be forced to delay his choice instead. Thankfully, it was there.


    Improving his Magic inside a body of water was interesting. It was the first specialization that mentioned a straight-up improvement to his spells. And at Orange, the upgrade was sure to be notable.


    Maybe if I were a merfolk or a siren


    It wasnt viable since it lacked flexibility, and it would leave him powerless if he didnt hang around the ocean. The greatest benefits always came with the greatest drawbacks. If someone chose to specialize their skills and profession for a single task, it would be hard to predict what they could achieve.


    Something to keep in mind.


    The third option was the one he planned to get since he found it in Viryas library.


    *Ding*


    You chose to attune to the element. Water Magic (lv50) can now reach lv75.


    The hand of the Guide was barely perceptible, just the slightest touch of warmth. Understanding appeared in his mind as if it had always been there.


    It could be clearer.


    The stretch of beach was deserted, Kai summoned a small marble of elemental mana and visualized the desired effect of the spell. Ice creaked into existence forming an opaque blob.


    He stared transfixed as the ice melted into his palm. It was smaller than he expected for the mana he consumed, and definitely not in the shape he had in mind. None of that mattered.


    Im going to have so many cool drinks this summer.


    It would have been such a game-changer during his stifling time in Greenside, or after an exhausting training at the estate. He had learned to make do with enchantments, but they were awkward to carry and slow to use.


    It will also be nice to have something hard to throw.


    Liquid water wasnt the most offensive element. Kai continued to experiment with his new ability. He could also summon steam, though it was even harder to control and immediately dissipated.


    He had known it was possible to expand his major affinities to its most adjacent neighbors, though it wasnt the same thing as having an affinity for Ice. Each spell took more mana than it should have, and it didnt intuitively follow his desires unless he perfectly visualized each step.


    It was easier and more efficient when he tried to freeze water instead of directly condensing ice from the air moisture.


    I just need to practice.


    Spells grew more intuitive with use and repetition. It was why it was so hard to get the hang of Space.


    Mhmm Blessed Swimmer is also close to evolving

 Chapter 179: Progress

    Chapter 179: Progress


    Chapter 179 - Progress


    With an objective in mind, Kai focused on the skills close to the next advancement. Making use of the attributes he gained from Mana Child, he stretched his abilities in inventive ways for the last levels.


    It was addicting to see the blinking notifications marking his progress. He messed around with the Guide to add a celebratory jingle, so hed immediately know when he reached a skill milestone.


    Blessed Swimmer (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with four choices to continue your journey.


    Stay the Course - You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll deepen the insight into your path.Treasure Hunter - Follow the whispers of the sea to find its treasures.Vigilant Diver - Heed the warning of the sea to avoid the dangers that lurk in the deep.Reckless Diver - Call the sea to your aid to delve into treacherous waters.


    Those were some interesting upgrades for a swimming skill. Then again, Blessed Swimmer wasnt an ordinary one. He had only been able to learn it thanks to the Blessing of Kahali.


    The specializations doubled down on his underwater instincts while branching in different directions. Once he discarded the vanilla option, Kai was left with a torturous choice.


    Treasure Hunter whispered of the marvelous prizes that waited to be discovered underneath the waves. When he went pearling with his sister, Blessed Swimmer had given him an inkling of where to look. A faint direction that something valuable was nearby. Kai could only imagine the benefits of strengthening this ability, probably increasing its precision and range.


    I want to take it so bad. I bet even Ele would be envious if she knew.


    The idea of adventuring underwater charmed him like a sirens call. Kai wished to take it without overthinking, but the stupid voice of reason demanded he consider all angles.


    Why am I like this? I hate myself, I can never make an impulsive decision with these things. Yeah, I would probably regret it later, but it would feel so good for a little while.


    Yes, there were some drawbacks to this specialization. The low mana density of the Shallow Sea didnt produce many treasures. There were exceptions like Mama Clams golden pearl, but those were rare.


    Treasure Hunter couldnt make precious prizes sprout from nothing, not even with his Favor. He would need to try different hunting grounds and deal with his worst nightmare: the Republics bureaucracy.


    Spirits, I wont be surprised if you need a permit to breathe on the mainland.


    That still didnt answer the most important question, did he really need the money? More mesars never hurt, a stroll through the upper city was enough of a reminder. However, if wealth was the issue, he could make more coins with alchemy and enchantments. It was more reliable and carried fewer risks.


    The reason Treasure Hunter appealed to him was the thrill of the adventure. The infinite possibilities promised by the unknown prizes. He already had enough hobbies weighing on his limited time.


    Hed need to delve into higher mana areas away from shore to be worth it. Danger and treasure always traveled hand in hand. If he came across anything like a sea serpent underwater, he might not even realize what killed him.


    I hope you had fun destroying my dreams. Damned reasonable-Kai, go get a life.


    And the Guide was clearly conspiring against him with reasonable-Kai. Vigilant Diver was another devious taunt. A reminder that Blessed Swimmer and Hallowed Intuition couldnt protect him from every danger. Like Ele loved to say, it didnt matter if he saw the shark if he couldnt avoid it.


    Perhaps this was the smart option for a treasure hunter. A protection to search more dangerous areas and insurance for a long career.


    Boring option, pass. Whats next? Reckless Diver Your honor, I rest my case. The Guide is colluding with reasonable-Kai. This is baseless slander! Im not reckless, I just take calculated risks with a high mortality rate. And I dont even do it intentionally most of the time.


    The treacherous Guide didnt come forth to apologize or change the description.


    While the effects of a skill were the same for everyone, descriptions were personal, influenced knowledge and experience. What did call the sea to his aid mean? Could he control the oceans and shape the water against his foes?


    That sounds far too overpowered.


    No matter how rare, Blessed Swimmer was a swimming skill and Reckless Diver its specialization. It likely strengthened the blessed sixth sense he received underwater and the mana enhancement he could use. Whatever the case, it would improve his combat potential. A very compelling argument.


    And it sounds cool.


    Treasure Hunter would be another time sink he couldnt afford, while Vigilant Diver was boring and overkill with Hallowed Intuition.


    Like the butler said, the best defense is getting stronger.


    *Ding*


    You chose to be a Reckless Diver. Blessed Swimmer (lv50) can now reach lv75.


    A trip to the sea confirmed his suspicions. The cold water embraced him and dampened every sound. Besides boosting himself with unattuned and elemental mana, Reckless Diver offered a third option that consumed both.


    Stay the Course - You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll deepen the insight into your path.Master of Herbs - Learn how to extract every drop of potential from plants and fungi to perfect your recipes.Novice Researcher - Become adept at modifying recipes and learn the uses of new ingredients.Master of Production - Improve efficiency and yield when brewing with large amounts of ingredients.


    I could ask Reishi to finance it, wed need to choose something with market potential


    Unable to make up his mind, Kai moved to the last option: Master of Production. He would need to thank the merman for it.


    The efficiency boost would increase his earnings, though he wasnt really interested in money. Not in the small margins the specialization would net him. If he needed a few more silver, he could work an extra hour. Master of Production would make little difference in the short term.


    Sorry, Reishi. I know youd love it if I picked this, but mass production is kinda boring.


    Kai discarded the option with little regret. Now came the hard part.


    Master of Herbs would improve his skills the most, though it limited his possibilities. While Novice Researcher was well fun. It had an uncertain earning potential, and might or might not get him some useful recipes.


    Those are a lot of ifs.


    He could also Stay the Course and not pick anything, but it was a waste when there were viable options.


    What do I need from my Alchemy?


    An endless source of potions and a way to earn a living. Those were the main points, and neither specialization would influence them much.


    Alchemy was more than a hobby but not his main pursuit. Even if he ended up changing his profession, he wouldnt become a full-time alchemist. He could afford to make unpopular choices.


    *Ding*


    You chose to become a Novice Researcher. Alchemy (lv50) can now reach lv75.


    Its for the best.


    He still had his second milestone to specialize, for now, he saw no problem being a generalist. Novice Researcher was more interesting and encouraged experimentation. Pushing his boundaries always made skills grow faster.


    Kai rummaged through the drawers on his desk to find the tear of the deep. A deep blue crystal infused with Water mana. Flynn had bought it cheap from a merchant who thought it was a pretty rock.


    Examining it with Mana Sense and Inspect, he got a few ideas on how he could grind it and mix it in a potion without wasting its potential. He could have achieved the same with some thought, but it now came easier and faster.


    And I can get even better ideas if think about it.


    Kai smiled satisfied. Testing the specialization influence when he modified a recipe would be a much more laborious process. Hed first ask Reishi if there was a potion he wanted to alter. The merman never lacked ideas to make a profit.


    Well have plenty of time to discuss it on the ship. Ill probably have to wait till we get back to test it


    Ready to go? Flynns voice echoed from downstairs.


    Just a minute.


    Kai turned to pick up the large brown bag. It had already been filled with everything he might need for his journey home. Alanas subtle hints had become more obvious in her letters. His twelfth birthday was like a nice time to surprise his family with a visit.


    Edgar had engraved the last fang two days ago, and Reishi was about to go back to Sylspring to check his business there. It was the ideal time. The perfected copied skill lay like a monolith in his mind.


    I hope theyre doing as well as Mom says.


    The final sea serpents sword lay on his bed. The culmination of months of work. The gnome had fused two fangs to make a double edge. The fusion was so seamless that Kai wouldnt believe it had once been two pieces if he hadnt seen it himself. It had complicated the balancing, but he had managed to pull it off with a little help from the runesmith.


    Both sides were covered in intricate chains of delicate runes. Edgar had carved them with transparent ink, so the runes were almost invisible on the glass-like surface. Even a three-times fool couldnt chip the enchantment. The gnome insisted he had used the special ink to celebrate getting rid of the stubborn pest infesting his lab.


    I think he might like me.


    Beneath the leather braiding, the ivory hilt had been engraved with a cloaking enchantment. Another idea of the gnome since his professional pride would hurt if someone stole his work.


    Kai picked up the sword and gave a few practice swings. He couldnt wait to sneak into the Veeryd jungle and test it properly. He put it back into its sheath and stored it in his ring.


    Time to go.

 Chapter 180: Calculated Risks

    Chapter 180: Calculated Risks


    Chapter 180 - Calculated Risks


    Flynn leaned on the railing near the prow of the ship. The wind blew back his hair and fluttered in his ears, the taste of salt on his lips. The Silver Edge cut through the waves so smoothly it seemed to glide.


    He had always found being trapped on cramped vessels stifling, now he was beginning to see their appeal. The sea continued endlessly in every direction, a canvas in shades of blue and teal, wrinkled by the white ridges of the waves. A smattering of puffy clouds dotted the sky, while the lively wind filled the silver sails.


    There was freedom at sea, a different kind from the maze of alleys of a city, but freedom nonetheless. He might have learned to like it under different circumstances.


    He had never been on an enchanted vessel before, the hull and deck shimmered with a web of bright lines. It was a wonder anyone could make sense of it. While the Silver Edge wasnt the biggest ship he had boarded, it was certainly the fastest, rapidly advancing to their destination.


    At this pace, we might make it in two days.


    Soon the pastel houses of Sylspring would emerge from the horizon. The town he grew up in. The town that changed from a prosperous community into a slick tourist attraction. The town that gave him everything and then took it away.


    He never thought hed come back, not for a long time at least. Maybe that was why he had agreed to accompany Kai, to prove to himself he was over the past.


    Im not scared.


    Intrusive thoughts of his family kept resurfacing no matter how many times he pushed them down. Were his mother and sister hidden in the cellar of a dingy house in Sylspring? Or in one of the camouflaged shelters throughout Veeryd.


    The Republic had employed significant resources to scour the jungle, but he couldnt imagine they had found every buried shack and treehouse. The Voices network extended from Veeryd and beyond, to the islands where different independence groups were nestled. He had never been told much about themnot intentionally at least.


    Last he heard, there were more than ten factions scattered all over the archipelago. His family could be anywhere. His mother and sister wouldnt be welcomed by all of them, but Maela knew how to be convincing.


    Or maybe theyve been caught by the Republic months ago and are dead. Or rotting in some forgotten cell.


    Guilt stabbed him for leaving his sister, his hands tightened on the railing. Familiar conversations replayed in his head. He should have convinced her to leave, or brought her away whether she wanted it or not. Once they were on a ship for the mainland, it didnt matter if she hated him.


    It had all happened so fast. He had been stupidly confused about what to do. He didnt know where she was and lacked the resources to escape.


    I should have done better.


    What are you doing to my poor ship?


    Flynn turned to see Reishi stroll towards him with his confident gait. The merman had stayed in his cabin for most of the journey and discussed alchemy-mesars-something with Kai.


    He could have stayed there a little longer.


    The embroidered silk robe flapped in the wind behind him. He could buy a mansion in the upper city with the shining jewels and gems the merchant wore.


    What? Flynn realized his nails had dug into the railing, leaving thin crescents on the pale wood. He tried to smooth the damage and awkwardly put his hands in his pockets. Sorry, I didnt realize.


    Its fine. The ship will heal itself. Reishi gave a loving pat to the wood. The merfolk slanted on the railing beside him and stared at the sea with a lazy smile. You are not looking forward to going back home? You were born there, right?


    As if you dont know that already.


    He gave an ambivalent shrug. Not particularly, I like Higharbor better. Merfolk were hard to read with his skills, but Flynn would never fail to recognize the sly intelligence hidden in the pale blue eyes.


    Really? Nothing you are looking forward to seeing? Maybe the house you grew up in, or your old friends?


    Theres nothing left for me in Sylspring. Flynn pressed his mouth in a line and clenched the hands in his pockets. He was about to walk away when Reishi stopped him.


    Mhmm You know, my father is also a merchant, like my grandfather and every other Senyu in the last forty generations. Reishi caressed the wood with a sigh. It took me a while to realize I was modeling this ship after the Fortuna. Thats his vessel. Ive always found him insufferable, but it seems I cant avoid following in his steps.


    A thin wrinkle appeared on his scaly brow, his hands gesticulating a difficult concept. Well, not exactly like him. Im not a hypocrite, but in the same general direction.


    How could I have lived without knowing that?


    Very interesting," Flynn said with a flat expression. When he tried to leave again, the merfolk grabbed his arm.


    My point being, its hard to escape our origins. There was a sad look on his face that skirted dangerously close to pity. And we can never really forget where we come from.


    Im not you. Flynn abandoned the pretense of politeness. He was about to yank himself free when the merman let go of his sleeve.


    No, that you certainly arent. Reishi nodded with a thoughtful look. Enjoy your stay on my ship, let me know if you need anything. He sauntered away to talk with the sailors.


    Did you also take the pretentiousness from your dad, or did that come for free? I shouldnt have promised not to steal anything, hes so loaded hed never notice.


    As if summoned by his thoughts, Kai sprouted from the bowels of the ship with a perplexed look. Did I miss something?


    Just chatting. Reishi was telling me about himself.


    Oh, are you making friends with him?


    If you mean snooping around in each other''s backgrounds, then yes. Weve been friends for a long time.


    Something like that, Flynn smirked.


    ~ ~ ~


    Kai bit his cheek, suspiciously squinting at his friend. There was definitely something Flynn wasnt telling him.


    They were making fun of me, werent they?


    No, his grin was amused, not teasing. When Flynn turned towards the sea, a shadow covered his face. Kai couldn''t explain what it was, just something he picked up after living with him. But the reason behind it was obvious.


    Im such a fool. I shouldnt have asked him to come.


    There will be no next time. Kai scowled. He had learned his lesson.


    Obviously, Flynn smirked.


    And youre plenty good already. Apart from Lou, I cant think of a better fighter at our age.


    Valela might too, but she doesn''t count.


    Flynn didnt beam with smugness like expected. I know that I blind people with my awesomeness, but there are stronger teens in Higharbor if you look around.


    What does it matter? Remember you told me no one can be good at everything? You can do many things better than me, fighting isnt the only thing that matters.


    Maybe not, but I dont want to be a burden. Youre so far ahead of me, you might as well be on the mainland. And I cant keep up with my current profession.


    Are you worried Ill ditch my faithful sidekick for someone stronger? Kai grinned.


    Flynn held his gaze, speaking slowly. No, and were never going to talk about this again. Unless you want to wake up naked before the Temple of the Seven Moons, with not a chip to your name.


    Thats oddly specific.


    I dont know what youre talking about. Well focus on your Knives and sparring. Youll need to give me a list of your other fighting skills. Kai tapped his foot. Do you have any mana skills? Maybe an evolution. You do? What is it?


    Flynn bit his lip, suddenly hesitant. Its a skill


    Yes, that explains a lot.


    No pressure, but you said you wanted my help. No one is going to hear us over the wind.


    Fine. Its Mana Sense.


    Im going to strangle him.


    Why didnt you tell me? I could have helped you train it.


    Yeah, thats exactly why I didnt say anything. You always go on about how great Mana Sense is. Youd have chained me to a chair and forced me to do boring exercises if I told you.


    I


    I mean, probably. Just a couple hours a day for his own good. That also explains how he always finds the cool box with my stash of ice cream


    I would have respected your wishes, Kai lied through his teeth. What level is it and how long did you have it?


    A little while, Flynn answered vaguely.


    Land! A shouting interrupted. Sylsprings within sight.


    Kai saw the sailor perched in the crows nest over the sails. The woman pointed at the horizon with her spyglass. When he turned his attention back down, Flynn was gone.


    Sneaky bastard! This isnt over.


    He scoured the deck with Inspect without success. He debated going on a wild goose chase, but with land approaching, he had a better idea. Kai marched through to their cabin, their bags were all there.


    Let him come to me when he gets hungry.


    He could faintly see Sylspring through the window. They had made it in time for his birthday. He couldnt wait to see his familys faces when he appeared.


    Mom will be mad I didnt give her time to prepare.


    A year in High Harbor had flown by. There were just two more till he officially became an adult at fourteen.


    It always sounds like a lot till its gone by.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 32,414 > 73,800 / 300,000 XPProfession: Mana Child lv 3>6 5,437 / 11,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 20>21Dexterity: 23Constitution: 25Mind: 31>35 (29+6)Spirit: 37.5>41 (32+9)Perception: 24.5>26 (23+3)Favor: 34>37


    Profession Skills:


    Gifted Novice (lv60>70)Mana Echo (lv75>79)


    General Skills:


    Hallowed Intuition (lv8>10)Mana Sense (lv84>87)Mana Manipulation (lv72>74) Empower (lv70>73)Inspect (lv68>72)Runes (lv55>61)Water Magic (lv46>54) Blessed Swimmer (lv47>52) Alchemy (lv50) Nature Magic (lv40>44)Herbology Advanced (lv37>41)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv30>35)Attuned Meditation (lv19>24)Improvisation (lv15>21)


    He had made a nice dent towards Yellow, but the goal was still far. He had used his entire profession experience to level Mana Childexcept a little to round the numbers.


    The higher his stats, the faster he would progress. After he got to level 8, he would siphon them towards his grade. That would increase his pace, though it might not be enough. As his skills grew, they netted more XP, but also advanced slower.


    Gifted Novice will help a little


    And he still had to decide what to do with Mana Child. It was a generic mage profession without any obvious strong point, though that also meant he could evolve it in the direction he preferred.


    Was it possible to get more than two skills and one boon? And if yes, could he get it?


    Whatwould I even take?


    He wanted to be a mage, but that could mean a thousand different things. Hed need to make a choice. He always hated picking one thing since it meant closing the door on everything else.


    And what about after he gained that power? Like Flynn, he had no idea. Traveling the continent seemed too vague of a goal.


    Well figure it out. First, I need to survive my birthday.

 Chapter 181: Welcome Home

    Chapter 181: Welcome Home


    Chapter 181 - Welcome Home


    Kai first glimpsed the quaint wooden taverns of the docks with their bright and suggestive signs. The best place for sailors and locals alike to get drunk. Further up, the pastel houses grew in rows, rarely rising more than two storeys high.Updated from


    Everything looks so tiny and picturesque after staying in Higharbor.


    From the prow of the Silver Edge, he could grasp the entirety of Sylspring in one look. Dont even think about it, he said tersely. There had been no sound of footsteps, but Mana Sense had picked up the fool trying to sneak up on him.


    Did he think he could get away with it?


    Flynn froze, hand midway to recovering his luggage. Ill just take my bag and be on my way.


    Stay put, and carry my luggage too while youre at it. Kai passed the bags to him. With all that weight, he would be too slow to run.


    I


    Kai turned to nail him with a look.


    Im happy to help, he nodded.


    Good. Kai channeled his best Elijah impression. Ill give you till after my birthday to decide what you want from your next profession. Then we start your training. Better to wipe out any dissent from the beginning. If they were going to do this, he wouldnt settle for a half-assed attempt.


    I didnt


    You asked for my help and now youre going to get it. All of it. From now on, I just want to hear Yes, sensei. How many laps do you want me to run?


    I dont have a Running skill.


    Running builds character. Youre going to write me a list of your skills, and were going to review it later. Kai straightened to make every centimeter of his height count. Are we going to have a problem?


    Flynn held his gaze. He looked about to retort when he pressed his lips shut. No.


    No, what?


    No, sensei? What does that even mean?


    That you must do what I say, when I say it, if you want to achieve greatness. Ill make a man out of you.


    I think I can perfect this persona, the butler would be proud.


    Yes, sensei. Flynn acquiesced with a dramatic bow.


    Dont think Ill lower my guard so easily.


    Youll start by using Mana Sense till I tell you to stop.


    Flynn scowled. You said Id get two days to think about what I want.


    Unless you plan to discard Mana Sense, you might as well start training now. We have so much to catch up on since you lied to me.


    Ill get a headache if I keep it going for long. And I didnt lie, I just didnt share a fact and made sure you wouldnt find out to avoid persecution. He said with a cheeky smile.


    Kai wasnt amused. Pain is weakness leaving the body. He said, proud he managed to say the line with a straight face. Didnt you want to get stronger? If it were easy everybody would do it.


    Flynn scrunched his brow, mulling the words. Fine, Ill do what you say. But stop acting like a drill instructor, I got enough of those in Hawkfield. Also, I wont do any nonsense training. These are my terms either, take it or leave it.


    Damn, I was beginning to have fun. Oh, well


    We have a deal then. They shook hands.


    Kai could perceive the faint touch of Flynns Mana Sense. It was subtle, far more delicate than Anas. He might have missed it if he didnt know how to look for it.


    Sneaky bastard, I cant believe he managed to keep it hidden for so long.


    As the Silver Edge closed in on the dock, the crew furled the sails and carefully guided the ship through the moor. Reishi stood at the railing to ensure the hull wasnt scratched against another vessel.


    A sailor threw ropes at the dockworkers on the pier and secured the ship. Thank you for the swift ride. Kai walked up to the merman.


    Dont mention it, its always a pleasure to have you on board. Whats the point of buying a fancy ship if I cant show it off to my friends. Reishi gave him a pointy smile.


    Moving goods and making money?


    Kai, I didnt know you were so materialistic. The merman shook his head in disapproval. He lasted a whole three seconds before they both burst out laughing. Send my regards to your family. Ill let you know when I can organize the materials for your experiments.


    Take your time, I left my equipment in Higharbor. Kai waved as he and Flynn made it on shore. Reishi stayed behind to supervise the unloading of his cargo.


    Heading into the throng of activity of the port, Kai was assaulted by the familiar sight. There was a knot in his chest, anticipation mixed with a little apprehension. He had spent almost a year apart from his family. How much had they changed? Would there be any awkwardness? Was Kea going to challenge him to a death duel when she saw him?


    If Flynn saw his hesitation, he didnt say. Cmon, youll have a lot to catch up with your family.


    Stop being foolish.


    Yeah, Kai exhaled slowly and led the way. He remembered the streets well enough, and the town planning was straightforward. After months in the upper city, the ornate buildings of poshtown looked tame by comparison.


    Closing in on the afternoon, people hurried to finish their work or idled by chatting and laughing. Passersby exchanged friendly nods and waves with every person that crossed their gaze. There was an atmosphere of quiet contentment that had always been lacking in the frantic capital.


    Yes, but shell suspect me if something happens. So dont try anything.


    Damn.


    He went to poke Ele for information. His sister must have noticed them talking because she immediately exposed him. Kai, I appreciate the worry, but its not necessary. Sabes a nice guy, and I dont want you messing with him.


    Sabe? A vague face emerged from the depth of his mind, obnoxiously outgoing and annoyingly handsome. Isnt that the name of that pearl diver you couldnt stand?


    Ele played with a lock of auburn hair. People change. Hes kind and sweet, and I like him. Her gaze turned serious. Promise me you wont try anything.


    Kai thought he might be ill. Under his sisters gaze, he could only force the words out. I wont.


    Promise me. She continued, unmovable.


    Keas right, she has lost her mind.


    Fine, I promise, I wont intentionally try anything.


    Ele smiled and kissed his forehead. Hell be excited to finally meet you. I could bring him tomorrow.


    Yay! What a nice birthday gift. Im dying to know him.


    They talked well into the night, telling stories and anecdotes too long for the letters. Sylspring had been blessedly boring since his departure. The Voice of the Ancestors appeared to have been driven away for good, and the new captain of the garrison was a stickler for rules but fair.


    Finally, Alana decided it was time to retire, tomorrow was Kais big day. The birthday boy opted to sleep on the floor of his bedroom. It was the only place where the soundproofing was still held up, and it would offer more privacy than the living room.


    Ill need to fix and upgrade the enchantments, theyre just embarrassing.


    Are you sure you dont want to sleep on the bed? Flynn watched down from his puffy mattress. I can take the floor, your mother doesnt need to know.


    Kai pursed his lips. He definitely didnt want to, but Alana was right. It had been his idea to invite him and so was his duty as the host. Its fine. Ive got enough blankets and pillows Ill barely notice the difference.


    But I still notice it.


    Are you doing okay? Kai asked, trying to make himself more comfortable on the blankets. I know coming back must be complicated for you.


    Im good, Flynn said, though he remained hidden over the bed.


    Are you sure?


    He sighed. No, not really, but I will be. The voice came steady, perhaps too steady. It was good that I came back. And before you ask, yes, it was nice to spend time with your family. You dont need to worry.


    Mhmm hell tell me if somethings wrong.


    Okay, good night.


    Good night, Kai. Your bed is like a cloud.


    I know, you jerk!


    Tired from the journey, he quickly drifted off despite his accommodation. When he woke up in the morning the room was empty. He could perceive five glowing figures bustling about downstairs.


    Keas slacking.


    Flynn must have also been using Mana Sense because they suddenly looked at the ceiling when he prepared to go downor maybe it was his sisters. Cheers and smiles caught him on the stairs.


    Surprise!


    Happy birthday, little brother!


    Happy birthday, sweetie!


    Kai Improvised his surprise. They cheered him till he could feel his ears heating up. He let himself be dragged to the living room where a mango cake already waited for him. Mom, I told you there was no need to do anything.


    Your twelfth birthday is an important day.


    You say that on every birthday.


    Thats because they are all important, Alana nodded sagely.


    Kai let go of his mock exasperation. He couldnt deny he enjoyed the treatment, a little. When did they even get the time to prepare his favorite cake? His family was sneakier than he thought.


    I hope you didnt waste money on a gift. Ive got everything I need.


    Kea did look a little relieved, though none of the others gave any sign.


    Dont worry, our present didnt cost anything. Alana smiled at Moui, hand resting on her stomach.


    No, I cant jump to conclusions.


    Mom?


    Guess the secrets out. Youre going to have a little brother!


    "Or little sister," Moui added lovingly.

 Chapter 182: Best Birthday Ever

    Chapter 182: Best Birthday Ever


    Chapter 182 - Best Birthday Ever


    I told you it''s a boy, Alana looked lovey-dovey at Moui, who embraced her from behind. I can just feel it.


    The hunter gave a patient smile, crossing his hands with hers. Ill be happy with whatever they are, but I think its a girl.


    Kai was frozen in shock, and he wasnt the only one. Kea watched their mom with comically wide eyes, while Flynn was like a deer caught in the headlights, awkwardly standing by the side.


    Ele alone was unaffected. Congratulations, Mom. Im so happy for you and us. She dried the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    You knew? Alana glanced at her daughter with an exasperated look. I just became sure of it myself.


    His sister giggled happily. I had some suspicions.


    Focusing on Mana Sense, Kai saw a feeble swirl of mana on Alanas belly. It was interwoven with his moms grade and profession, and he might have never noticed if he didnt know where to look.


    Blessed spirits, its true.


    He was going to become a big brother to a baby noodle. He knew his mother wasnt yet forty, and looking younger still due to her orange grade, but somehow the possibility had never crossed his mind.


    Yatei help me. I cant fuck this up.


    When Kai wet his lips, clearing his throat. When will the baby be born? It couldnt be soon, the bump wasnt visible beneath her dress.


    Alana came closer, guiding his hand on her belly. Im at about nine or ten weeks. He should be born in about seven months or so. Her eyebrows furrowed. Did you not like the surprise, sweetie? Sorry I didnt get anything.


    Of course I loved it, Mom. I just cant believe Im going to have a little brother. Kai grinned, doing the math in his head. Thats odd. Was the baby conceived during the moon conjunction?


    Alana shared an amused look with Moui. I think its possible, what do you think, dear? Is our baby a blessing from the spirits?


    No, no, Kai raised a hand to stop them. I dont need the details, sorry for asking.Updated from oui chuckled, ruffling his hair. Im sorry, kid. I would have bought you a gift if I knew you were coming.


    Its fine. You didnt need to get me anything anyway.


    Congratulations, Mom. Kea still looked dazzled. Are we going to eat this cake or are waiting for it to melt? She always knew how to break the tension.


    The mango cake tasted as good as it looked. It was his moms best recipe, a slight acidic note complemented the sweetness with a cream filling throughout. After eating two slices, Kai was shown outside without much ceremony to let his family scheme his birthday. Flynn was tasked to keep him busy and away from trouble.


    So much for a welcome home.


    You okay? Flynn asked. Worried the baby will take over your youngest privileges?


    Kai raised his eyes to the cloudy sky. My mom doesnt give me special treatment. No, I was simply taken aback. I cant imagine having a little fragile baby with how messed up the archipelago is.


    There is never the perfect moment. Flynn philosophically mused. And the archipelago is doing well enough. I dont like them any more than you do, but there are plenty of opportunities as long as you don''t mind bowing your head.


    Maybe, but do you have any idea what the islands will look like in a decade or two?


    No, probably quite different. Things are changing rapidly.


    Exactly my point. Change is unpredictable. For all I know the Republic can drag us into a war tomorrow, or abandon everything, or sell us to slavery, or


    Stop overthinking, you cant control everything. Flynn took advantage of his distraction to put an arm around his neck and ruffle his hair. We can only fix what we can see, well deal with new problems when they arrive, kay?


    Kai freed himself with a glare and fixed his locks. Was that necessary? It would be a challenge to reach the head of the taller boy, but he could be patient.


    Yes, you were being a dummy. Remember, its my burden to remind you when it happens. Flynn seriously said with a fist over his heart. Cmon, what do you wanna do, birthday boy? Today Im at your command. He crumbled into his usual nonchalant gait.


    Kai narrowed his eyes, calculating. What if I want to ride you around town?


    Then you better hold on fast. Flynn performed a theatrical bow and let him climb on his back. Where do you wish to go, Your Highness?


    To the shopping district! Kai got his revenge by messing with his friend''s hair. He had only made one miscalculation, Flynn was less embarrassed than him, running the streets with a kid on his back.


    Urgh! The shamelessness is strong with this one.


    Kai stared back defiantly at the judging passersby. He opted to walk on his own two legs when they entered poshtown and an enforcer moved in their direction.


    Sylphies Herb Shop was still there on a corner street, and Old Selly alive and kicking. She greeted them with the syrupy look of a granny. What can I do for you? Looking to make those muscles even stronger? She dramatically leaned on her cane to peruse her shelves and picked a box of shiny crimson vials. Latest delivery. The perfect potion for a dashing young man such as you. Oh, Kai, youre there too? I hadnt seen you, my sight is not what it once was.


    And to think Flynn stole from her, while I was the one she robbed.


    Kai hid a grimace. There was not enough justice in this world to make her blind. Were not here to buy. Just thought Id pass by to say hi to Telu. Hows he doing?


    Oh, great! My dear nephew is away apprenticing with a merchant, Selly tapped her invisible tears with a silk handkerchief. Why dont you take a look around? Let me know if something catches your eye, I sell many interesting potions nowadays. Ill give you a discount.


    Somehow I doubt that.


    Kai Ele''s voice rose dangerously high, but Sabe interrupted with an embarrassed laugh.


    Its fine. I was a bit of an idiot back then. She was the best pearl diver Ive ever met, and also the most beautiful. He looked lovingly at his sister. I couldnt stop thinking about her.


    Stop it. Ele slightly slapped his chest, blushing.


    I want to burn my eyes and pour salt on them. That would hurt less.


    Anyway, I like to think I got a tiny bit better now. Sabe winked at him. We could go pearling together one of these days. Ele said you loved the last time. Ill be happy to show you around.


    Arent handsome guys all supposed to be douchebags? Youll slip sooner or later.


    Sure. One of these days. Under his familys gaze, Kai maintained an air of politeness, and Sabe ignored any of his subtle gibes. Maybe he was too dim to recognize them.


    Instead of a quick greeting, the interloper showed no intention of leaving. Thankfully, he made no attempts to touch him or pick him upprobably Eles doing. Sabe amiably chatted with his family. Even Flynn seemed to have fallen under his charm. Kea was the only one to share his dislike, mainly because she couldnt stand friendly outgoing people. She excused herself at the first chance with an appointment that Kai was sure was made up.


    When the sun kissed the jungle to the west, he reasoned it wouldnt be rude to close it. Mom, can we go home? Im not feeling great, I think Im still tired from the journey.


    Tired of watching the interloper.


    Sure, sweetie. Alana combed his hair and checked his forehead for fever. Sabe, why dont you dine with us!


    What!


    I dont want to intrude.


    Yes, thank you. At least he has some sense.


    Its no bother at all. We can add a seat at the table. Alana shared a complicit look. My children always complain that I cook too much food. Youd be helping us.


    Okay, if Kai doesnt mind. Its his birthday. Sabe looked at him with an honest look, though it wasnt really a choice with the eyes of his entire family on him.


    He gave a smile that not even Improvisation could save. Of course, the more the merrier.


    Best birthday ever.


    Kai let them go ahead to finish the preparations, suddenly not tired at all. Alana gave him an admonishing look but was mollified when Moui offered to stay with him on the beach.


    Try to give him a chance. Sabes a bit vain, but he''s a decent guy. And he adores your sister. The hunter rumbled while Kai made stones skip on the calm sea.


    I did. He threw a pebble. Six skips.


    Really? His Uncles look made clear he wasnt fooling anybody.


    Three skips. He went looking for a stone that wasnt faulty. I just don''t like him.


    Would your reaction have been any different with anyone else Ele chose? Moui let the silence hang long enough to prove he was right. You just dont like change, especially with our family. Its understandable, but try to make an honest effort for your sister.


    Nine skips, decent enough. Fine, father. Ill give him a shot.


    Moui looked as if struck by lightning. Kai felt satisfaction in piercing his stoic persona. It will be odd for the baby if I call you Uncle. Better if I get used to it now. The sound was weird in his mouth, hed need to would learn with experience. Rellan would always be his Dad, but he couldnt let his guilt shackle him in the past forever.


    Right. The hunter bobbed his head. Thats very thoughtful of you.


    Why do you sound surprised?


    Are you worried about the baby? Kai probed, inverting the roles.


    With a pensive look, Moui picked up a stone. Thirteen skips. Im terrified. I never thought Id be a dad.


    Im sure youll do fine, Kai patted the shoulder of the giant. You were a great uncle, youll be an even better dad.


    Thank you, Kai, I appreciate it. I know youll also be a great big brother.


    I doubt it,I probably wont be here most of the time. There isn''t much I can do


    Uh father, I need to stop by Reishis. He had a present for me, it shouldnt take long.


    Sure, Ill tell your mother.


    With a grateful nod, Kai ran through the streets. An idea formed based on a piece of information he had read long ago. The merchant district was close to the opposite side of town, luckily Sylspring was smaller than the capital. Heaving for air, Kai reached the mermans manor in five minutes.


    The butler in a maroon uniform scrunched his nose in distaste but let him inside. This way, Master Reishi is waiting for you. Would you like a wet towel to make yourself presentable?


    That wont be necessary, thank you. Kai dashed inside the study, ignoring etiquette.


    Reishi was slouched on his plump chair, a leg hanging on the armrest. He fumbled with the document on his desk to recompose himself, then he noticed it was him and slumped back down.


    I know its your birthday, but you could have knocked. Did you come to get your gift? The merman waved a wrapped package.


    No. I mean, yes. Kai fumbled to put his thoughts into coherent sentences. How much do you know about elixirs? Those that can enhance the grade of a baby before theyre born. Can you get your hands on them?

 Chapter 183: Oh Oh Oh!

    Chapter 183: Oh Oh Oh!


    Chapter 183 - Oh Oh Oh!


    Why dont you close the door and sit? Reishi put down the package and massaged his scaly temples.


    Huh I let myself get carried away.


    Kai took a seat with a sliver of guilt. Thank you for the present. What did you get me? He picked the abandoned gift and carefully undid the golden wrapping. There werent many objects with sharp squared edges.


    Its a book. He wished he could sound more enthusiastic. The tome looked old and expensive, worthy of his collection. The yellowing paper was protected by a carmine leather cover filigreed with floral motifs. He would gladly spend hours browsing the contents, if his mind wasnt occupied by his unborn sibling.


    Not just any book. The merman scowled. Its the diary of master alchemist Lyliana Lyveli, and it contains some of her recipes.


    The name didnt ring any bells, his education on important personages was quite poorsince his teachers didnt want to give away their origins. This Lyliana must have been notable, the title of master carried a certain weight on the mainland. Many would be outraged by how it was thrown around in the archipelago.


    He leafed through the pages with a growing suspicion. Did you give me a recipe book so that I could brew them for you?


    The merman gasped. Do you have such a low opinion of me? He shook his head ruefully. You dont have to do anything. Sure, itd be a waste to not brew some of those potions, and they would sell really well, but thats entirely up to you.


    Kai gave him a flat look. Im surrounded by shameless people. And pray tell, did you also happen to get your hands on the ingredients required?


    His pointy smile broadened. Isnt the world full of wonderful coincidences? Tell me that''s not the perfect gift. No? Failing to elicit any reaction, Reishi pivoted to the previous topic. You wanted to talk about enhancing elixirs, right? He composed himself in his armchair, long fingers crossed on the desk. In a blink, he wore an impenetrable businesslike facade.


    Yes, Kai let his thoughts flood freely with rising excitement. I read there are elixirs to increase the grade of an unborn baby, or at least improve the odds. There were also others for different benefits, but thats what Im most interested in. I dont care about the cost.


    May I ask where you learned about them? Any trace of mirth was gone from his voice and demeanor.


    I Kai took a second to recall. Yep, it was definitely at the estate. I read it in my masters library.


    The merman nodded without surprise. And I assume this sudden interest isnt simply academic curiosity but necessity. A new family member perhaps?


    My moms expecting. The baby is due in about seven months.


    Spirits, I cant believe its really happening.


    Mhmm Reishi tapped his nails on the mahogany table. Well, congratulations to your family. Its good you came here now. These types of elixirs need to be taken at a specific time to be effective.


    Kai leaned forward in his chair with trepidation. So you can get them?


    Its not that simple. Reshi''s icy eyes fixed on him. You need to promise this conversation wont leave this room.


    Again, he was taken aback by his seriousness. Yes, I swear. He must be missing a piece of vital information.


    Reishi exhaled a slow breath. Any elixirs to improve the grade, affinities, attributes or other qualities of an unborn is a strategic resource and heavily regulated. The Merian Republic is no exception. Unless you can get official permission, wed need to skirt the gray line of the law, heavily.


    Of course its the government meddling. Why did I even wonder?


    He had underestimated his request. Grades determined peoples future and social status, naturally the Republic would keep both hands on the market. Uh I dont want to put you into a difficult position.


    Its fine, Reishi reassured him. But it will be very expensive even for the red elixirs, and risky. Smuggling the most precious elixirs is a capital offense. We wont deal with anything that rare, but you need to understand they dont treat these kinds of things lightly.


    Another way for the people in charge to cling to their power, I assume.


    Something like that. The merman confirmed with a humorless chuckle. Let me be clear, Ill deny knowing anything if they find you out. Are you sure you want to do this?


    Thats only fair. I He should probably spend long days thinking about this, shouldnt he? And definitely ask Alana and Moui. But Reishi also said the timing was crucial to use them.


    Nothing worthwhile is ever easy.


    Kai chewed his cheek. Higher attributes meant more Life Experience, faster skill leveling and a cascade of other benefits. The progression feats were a nice consolation prize, but between saving crucial years of effort and a few points of Favor, there wasnt a question at all.


    It was a massive advantage for the children on the continent, Kai had envied them since the day Virya told him about it. He wouldnt be able to be present for the childhood of the baby, but if he could do this, he could give him or her a better start in life. Even Red meant being years ahead of his peers.


    I am. I want to try this. Get the option ready if my family agrees. Kai held his gaze, determined. If youre sure it wont put you in danger.


    I wouldnt have offered it if I wasnt comfortable with the danger. Reishi waved him off. Enhancing elixirs for red grade should be accessible to anyone with money and connection, but the governor has been keeping an iron grip on them. I imagine the mana situation of the archipelago makes them more precious.


    How much is it going to cost?


    Reishi made a noncommittal grumble, rummaging through his drawers. I dont usually deal with these types of commodities. Ill make some inquiries and we can discuss the details when I know more. If my contacts dont fail me, I should get back to you by the week.


    Since the merman was pensive and focused on his documents, Kai took it as a silent dismissal and left. Thank you for the book. The butler briskly saw him out, slamming the gate after him. Kai hardly paid attention to the cranky Alfred, mulling over the conversation. Perhaps it wasnt fair to ask for such a favor. Not that he could do anything now.


    Why cant I ever think first?


    True, he hadnt known what his request entailed, though he could have guessed a lot of it, and asked in a more tactful way instead of a rash demand.


    Guess Ill have to brew whatevers in this book, and then some, to make it up to him.


    Reaching home saved him from further speculation. His birthday wasnt over yet, and six people were waiting for him inside.


    Mhmm guess were done. Kai made a show to close the bag.


    Kea cleared her throat, arms crossed before her chest.


    Yes, dear sister? He smirked in the most infuriating way possible. If she wanted her present, she could at least get over her pride and ask him nicely. Is there anything you want?


    Her lips pressed till they became bloodless. Flynn whispered in her ear, again, making her face contorted into a grimace. Dont you have anything for me? More whispering. Please. The word seemed to cause her unspeakable pain.


    Of course, sis. How can I deny you when you ask so nicely? Kai pulled a final pair of glass-like daggers and retreated before she tested them on him.


    He watched satisfied as his family marveled at his gifts. Indeed, what was the point of being wealthy if he didnt share? He didnt dare hope this would help the talk about the elixirs for the baby, but that could wait till tomorrow. He needed a battle plan to go into that conversation.


    Huh Why is that guy still here?


    I designed these specifically for you. Kai walked up to Ele as she was offering one of her knives to her boyfriend.


    His sister cocked her head with a smile that made him certain he had just committed a huge mistake. I was just showing him, though maybe he should just take one. It will be difficult to use both at the same time underwater.


    Sabe watched uncomfortably between the two siblings. I dont think your brother wants


    Theyre a gift. I should be able to do what I want with them, right Kai?


    Okay, maybe I deserve this.


    Yes. Ele, I


    Unless Sabe had his own knife. His sister reasoned aloud. In that case, I would have no reason to give him one of mine. That bag still looks quite full. She smiled sweetly, looking at the blade poking out of the bundle.


    Kai cursed himself under his breath. Wasnt this supposed to be his birthday? He marched taking inventory of what was left, quite a lot really, but what was he willing to part with?


    This one will do.


    There is really no need, Sabe tried to refuse the blade, or maybe just get out of swinging range.


    Take it. Ele and Kai said at the same time and shared an amiable glance.


    You can push mana into the rune on the hilt to activate the fire enchantment. He helpfully explained. It had terrible compatibility with the sea serpents fang, but he had wanted a challenge. Its better if you dont use it inside a house.


    It has a fire enchantment? Ele pursed her lips, quickly catching on.


    Kai played innocent. Yes, why? I thought itd be cool.


    And extremely fun to use underwater.


    Its perfect. I always wanted a flaming blade. Sabe interrupted their stare contest with his perfect smile. Thank you, Kai. Your sister said you were brilliant, but she still undersold you. I cant believe you made this yourself.


    I His ears burn fiercely. Worse yet, Sabe sounded sincere.


    He must have a very high Acting skill.


    Fine, he would give this guy a chance. Its nothing. Im glad you like it, he mumbled before excusing himself. He recovered his bundle and bid everyone goodnight, sleepiness was making him sloppy.


    But dont think Ill let my guard down. Ill be watching him.


    Flynn reached him on the stairs, throwing a friendly arm over his shoulders. Going to bed already? The party cant go on without the guest of honor.


    Im sure theyll manage. You seem to be getting on well with my family, bonding over my misfortunes.


    Theyre very nice, though your uncle always watches me when he thinks I dont notice Anyway, you should take it as a compliment that we talk about you and that youre so entertaining.


    Kai glanced at the arm still around his shoulders. Flynn. What do you want?


    Well, you see Everyone seems to be getting a knife tonight. Even that guy you dont like. So, I thought that maybe


    Kai rolled his eyes. You can play with any blade I have apart from my sword, just put them back when youre done.


    Really? he said with a toothy smile.


    Well see if you still like knives after Im done with you.


    Remember training starts tomorrow at dawn. I need to see what skills you have to help you.


    As you wish, boss. Flynn followed him to their shared bedroom and produced a wooden box. This is for you.


    For me?


    Its your birthday. Did you think Id forget to buy you a gift? he raised a question eyebrow. The answer is no. Come on, open it.


    I did tell him I didnt want anything


    Kai casually flipped open the lid and froze. Is this really?

 Chapter 185: New Leads

    Chapter 185: New Leads


    Chapter 185 - New Leads


    Its just a little scratch, stop being such a baby. Kai scowled under Flynns weight, careful not to trip in the underbrush of Veeryd. Well have the whole jungle after us if you dont lower your voice.


    I got bit by a fucking drake! I want to see you shrug that off. Flynn leaned heavier against him, limping over a broken branch. That stupid lizard almost chomped my leg off.


    Now you''re being dramatic. It was just a little nibble, you were good at dodging at the last second. If you were slightly faster, it wouldnt have touched you at all.


    Now youre being an asshole.


    You told me you wanted to get stronger. Did you think it would be easy?


    No, but why did I have to fight a goddamn drake? he sulked. I had never seen one that big, it was probably mid or late Orange. There were a hundred easier options.


    You know how the Guide works, the reward is proportional to the risk. I wanted to ensure youd get a decent feat, and it worked, didnt it?


    Yeah, Flynn snorted and gritted his teeth when a branch brushed his bandaged leg. But what if I was slower? Would you have gotten there in time?


    I was ready to intervene the moment things went wrong, Kai reassured the sullen boy. I mean, I was at least seventy percent confident Id make it in time.


    Flynn made a curious choking sound, hands tightening on his shoulder. What about the remaining thirty percent?


    I was confident in you. Kai grinned brightly. Now, hush. I think another beast is following us. He helped Flynn sit on a fallen trunk, while the teen silently stared daggers at him.


    Hallowed Intuition tingled his mind, narrowing the direction of the threat. A burning presence entered his Mana Sense range, moving towards them in fluid strides.


    Kai pointed to a thick shrubbery where the beast was coming from and raised a finger to his lips. If they spooked it, the animal might stalk them for miles before it struck. Flynn furrowed his brows and concentrated on finding the mana signature. His muscles tensed ready to dash, fingers tightening on two daggers.


    Trees covered in moss and vines surrounded them like gnarly pillars, their canopies greedily caught the sunlight before it reached the ground. Kai withdrew the glass sword from his ring and channeled Shadow mana into the enchantment.


    It was a low-orange beast, it likely had far higher base physical attributes than him unless he used Empower. He didnt. Kai casually stood in the beast''s path, slanted posture, not looking directly at where the predator would emerge. He hummed softly, forcing himself to stay relaxed.


    The presence got closer, the graceful body of a jaguar. Just their luck. It must have followed the smell of blood from the heart of Veeryd. The constant dripping of humidity and the rustling of leaves covered its steps.


    Cmon, little kitty. Theres absolutely nothing suspicious here.


    A murmur in the back of his mind. The crunching of twigs. The feline pounced, a shadow out of the underbrush. Empower blazed through his body, magnifying his attributes. Enough to turn halfway, adjust his stance and brace for impact.


    The jaguars deadly jaws gaped to rip his throat out.


    The fangs stopped short. His veiled sword impaled the feline straight through its heart. The impact sent him skidding on the wet ground, almost losing his balance.


    He was close enough to smell the rank breath of the jaguar. There was confusion in its golden eyes as life slipped away. Crimson droplets flowed down the invisible surface toward his grasping palms.


    Kai stopped channeling Shadow mana and freed the weapon from the dead beast. A glass-like blade appeared in his hands, blood dripping off its smooth surface. He had wanted to try this trick out since he had designed the enchantment. Shadow concealed and diverted attention, in the half-light of the trees the sword was undetectable.


    It actually worked! A pity I couldnt fit all my affinities.


    Even with Edgars help, a sea serpent fang had poor compatibility with certain elements. The runes needed to be reliable, the gnome wouldnt allow it any other way.


    Id need another target to test the others.


    That was stupid. Flynn cheered him, slumping on the trunk. What if you missed the heart? It could have clawed your throat before it died.


    I didnt miss. He couldnt stop a little smugness from seeping through. And the strike would have slowed it enough to dodge. Probably. It was a calculated risk. He would have gotten his head out of the way, not sure about his arms and torso, but he could survive a scratch there.


    Kai quickly harvested the fangs and claws of the jaguar with Water Magic. They didnt have time to skin it properly or carry it with them. The spare space in his ring was already filled with the drakes remains.


    They had immediately dismissed using the Fate Fulcrum to attract awakened beasts. Best to venture deeper into the forest and search patiently even if it took a couple days. One time had been enough to learn their lesson.


    It was a shame to leave the jaguar behind with how rare they were, but the jungle would take care of it. Some lucky beasts would feast on the carcass and advance their grade, by morning there wouldnt be even the bones left.


    Let me see your leg. Kai crouched to check Flynns injury. Away from the heart of Veeryd, they had a little time before other beasts caught the scent and mustered the courage to investigate.


    Moui scratched his beard, successfully diverted from further inquiries. I dont know about towers, but Ive seen ivory constructions.


    Thats Really? Kai hadnt expected a straight-up confirmation. He had spent hours pouring his mind over the journals without success only to stumble onto a new lead. What did they look like? Can you tell me how to find them?


    Too deep for you to go. Moui regretted speaking up already. I only went there once, and it almost cost my life.


    So that means near the very center.


    Itd be useful to know their location for my research.


    If you arent planning on going, why do you need to know?


    To match the position with other sites. His confident answer didnt sway the hunter. I might fund an expedition in the future.


    If you do, Ill tell you then. Moui said, unmovable.


    Were getting nowhere.


    Kai went to fetch a notebook and tried a different approach. Can you tell me what you remember?


    He quizzed Moui on any shred of information he recalled, hoping he would slip more details. No such luck. From what the hunter said, the ruins were greatly damaged and covered in vegetation. He hadnt gotten the time to examine them closely.


    Though he didnt say it outright, Kai suspected it had been on the same hunting trip when the hunter first met the basilisk.


    Wait, did that basilisk come from the ruins?


    The story of the mysterious king of Veeryd had always left him puzzled. Few knew about it, and fewer from personal encounters. It was logical that a strong beast lived where mana was the densest, but how had it gotten there?


    Everyone agreed there was only a single basilisk in the heart of the jungle. As far as Kai knew basilisks couldnt reproduce asexually. Had all the others died off? Was it the last member of its species? Some beasts lived far longer than humans, but that sounded highly unlikely.


    As much as it appeared from nowhere.


    New theories and suspicions, but no answers. Maybe hed actually need to fund an expedition or wait till he could defeat a yellow beast in a fair fight. Neither of them was a short-term goal.


    I wish I could go ask it. Hey, Mr. Basilisk, do your anger issues come from when the hunters murdered your family while you were just a baby lizard? No, no, you cant eat my leg. We need to talk about the time your father went to buy milk and never came back. Hmm it might work.


    The intrusive thoughts didnt bring any sudden revelation. They were washing the dishes after dinner when Kai thought to ask his mother. Did Dad ever mention strange spatial events around the ruins?


    Mhmm No, never. Alana looked lost in the soapy water. I guess its possible. You know your dad, he muttered to himself about his research, but he wasnt the best at explaining what he was doing.


    Yeah, thank you. Seeing her melancholic mood, Kai didnt press and retired early. Their excursion into the jungle hadnt only benefited Flynn.


    Mana Manipulation (lv75)


    As you reach the second milestone, you are presented with four choices to continue your journey.


    Stay the course - You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll greatly deepen the insight into your path.Elemental Novice - Become adept at controlling elemental mana.Fine Tuning - Become adept at controlling small quantities of mana.Diligent Student - Become adept at mana patterns and spells through repeated usage.


    He had shaped mana in a thousand exercises to get that last level. It turned out all he was missing was to use the skill in a fight. Without even trying he broke through the hurdle.


    Lets take the win. What did I get?


    There were three decent options, none of them excessively restrictive for his future.


    Going by exclusion, Kai eliminated Fine Tuning. It must be the result of solving Viryas puzzle. Controlling tiny precise quantities of mana would be useful in Alchemy and Enchanting, not much in a fight. When a beast or pirate charged at him, his spells needed to be simple and powerful, there was no time for artistry.


    On the opposite end, Elemental Novice would be extremely useful in a fight, and not at all for crafting. There were very few recipes that required controlling elemental particles at his level, and less for Runes. Even in the long term, unattuned mana was the foundation of crafting. The reason why people with poor affinities turned to it.


    So thats a no too.


    *Ding*


    You chose to become a Diligent Student. Mana Manipulation (lv75) can now reach lv100.


    Dora and Elijah had drilled in him how training and preparation were the keys to success. If he had to improvise in a battle, things werent going well. The same with crafting, only constant exercise could lead to perfection.


    With the decision made, Kai easily slipped into the world of dreams. The next morning, an errand boy brought him news from Reishi to meet him at his mansion.

 Chapter 186: Greedy Merfolk

    Chapter 186: Greedy Merfolk


    Chapter 186 Greedy Merfolk


    Under the disapproving gaze of old Alfred, Kai knocked twice before walking into a different study on the upper floor. The room was gaudy and welcoming. Lacquered furniture carved from expensive wood, blue curtains woven with silver threads and incredible lifelike paintings. On the desk, a shimmering crystal lotus was used like a paperweight.


    Reishi waited on the velvet sofa, holding a book and a cup of tea. He didnt turn to look but poured another cup. You came quickly. Please, sit.


    His nerves had buried the hunger from skipping breakfast. Thank you. Kai accepted the drink and took a sip of the amber liquid out of politeness. The spicy herbal tea didnt soothe his jittery mind, though the porcelain cup stopped his hands from fidgeting.


    He had waited a week for this, slowly warming his parents to the idea of the enhancing elixirs. He had fixed and upgraded every enchantment in the house, adding a condensing array in every room when he heard it might help the pregnancy.


    They all wanted what was best for the baby. A higher grade would give the child a substantial advantage. Alana and Moui had agreed to go ahead if the troubles of getting it werent too great.


    When Kai opened his mouth, the words came in a flood. I told my parents they could come talk to you after we work out the deal. They want to ask you a few questions, I hope thats okay. I know youre very busy. Ill make it up to you, just tell me what you need.


    It was a gamble to give the merman an open request, but Reishi had already been so helpful that Kai couldnt bring himself to care. The future of his sibling was on the line. He would spare no expense.


    Slow down a moment. The even tone of the merman dragged him back to Elydes. Reishi rarely showed excitement. Today, his tone also lacked his usual wry amusement.


    Im sorry I didnt ask you first, Kai said. When they agreed to the elixirs, I was too thrilled and didnt think it through.


    Thats not a problem, Reishi put down his cup and met his gaze. Pensive and serious. His colorful crest flopped with signs of tiredness. But acquiring the elixirs might be more complicated than I thought.


    Kai cocked his head. He tried to ignore the foreboding that loomed ever stronger. Do you mean you cant get them?


    No, thats not


    Thank the spirits! Then whats the trouble?


    He had the worst thought. Can we not verify their quality? That was one major problem when buying from unofficial sources, there was no guarantee on the quality of the goods. He had stupidly thought Reishi would solve it, like always. But if they couldnt work it out, the deal was off. Hed never give his mother anything dubious.


    Kai, shut up and let me speak. Reishi punctured the sentence with a dab of irritation. Kai mumbled an apology, nailed by those icy eyes. As I was saying, there is a problem. I told you I didnt deal with these kinds of wares. I trust the supplier on the quality, but I severely underestimated the cost.


    Oh, a weight lifted off his chest. Kai slumped into the plump couch. Its fine. I told you I dont care about the price. Ill pay all the silver and gold that it takes if the product is legit. And I can increase the alchemy production.


    Kai, the word rang again like a command. Maybe I wasnt clear enough: unless youve hidden a pile of gold somewhere, you cant afford this. Expanding our alchemy business wont change that. The merman waited for the words to sink in before continuing, his thin blue lips pursed in distaste.


    The government put an embargo on any kind of enhancing elixir. Whats worse, theyre enforcing it to ensure their hold on the supply. Merchants always find a way when there is a demand, but my acquaintances are charging a steep premium. The supply is limited, and there is no way to lower the price since there are families in Higharbor willing to pay.


    Why does the Republic always need to ruin everything? Damned jerks.


    How much is it? Kai braced for the blow, ready to wish goodbye to his newly wealthy status. He still wasnt ready.


    A gold, a bottle.


    Blood drained from his face. His precious shiny coin. No, it didnt matter. He was willing to bleed for his sibling. Thats not too bad. Kai forced himself to chuckle. You almost had me worried. How many do I need?


    Reishi gave him a pitying look. Your mother needs to take a bottle every week for three months to be effective.


    Thats The math carved a trench in his soul. That was way too many mesars, by a long shot. If he poured together his savings of years, he might get to four golds, perhaps a little more. Double that if he sold his serpent blades, though he would need to accept worse trades to sell them rapidly. What are the chances to improve the grade of the baby by using them for two months instead?


    Im Favored, I can take the bet.


    Too low to matter, Reishi stated mercilessly. Three months is the minimum period, ideally it should be closer to five or six. Enhancing elixirs are always unreliable. Even if your mother took them from the day she conceived to when she gave birth, there is no guarantee of success. Given that would be extremely unlikely for the baby to get no benefits, but still possible.


    The merman took out a fold of papers and offered it to him. I researched the numbers for you. By taking a standard red elixir for three months, you have a fifty-fifty percent chance for the baby to gain red , and ten percent for red . It increases by about a fifth for each extra month.


    Kai raced through the papers. There the report was extensive, a lot of words and details for what Reishi had already told him. He had been sold on the idea, his mind had already envisioned the future of the child. In a blink, it was ripped away from him. He couldnt accept it.


    There was still a possibility.


    Oh Kai gaped dumbly, unsure how to respond. He had rarely seen the merman interact with anyone apart from his underlings and sailors.


    Due to the isolation of the archipelago, the islanders didnt really have stereotypes of other races. They gawked at anything and anyone different, from the merfolk to the humans from the mainland. Eventually, they got used to it and moved on. He had always attributed it to the shock of a country bumpkin rather than discrimination.


    He had no idea of the disposition of the people on the continent towards the other races. Was it about distrusting people from rival nations? What were the relations between humans and gnomes, elves or any other sapient lineage? Were there racial wars going on?


    Do I need to call a healer? Reishi observed him amused. I didnt want to cripple your mind.


    Huh, Kai nodded. How did he ask the merman any of that? I mean, no. There is no need for a healer, Im good. I should probably go, I dont want to take more of your time. With a thousand thoughts swirling in his brain, he opted for a retreat. Do you still plan to sail back to Higharbor in two days?


    Yes, Im happy to give you a ride, Reshi answered the implicit question. And Kai, you should really consider expanding our alchemy business anyway. Better to be prepared the next time you need a pot of gold. Trust an expert on this, wealth cant solve every problem, but it''s damn convenient to have.


    Ill think about it. He halted at the doorway. Thanks for everything. It must have taken you a while to research everything.


    It was fun to explore new avenues. Reishi waved him away. See you soon.


    Kai didnt notice where he was going till he reached his house. He gathered the courage to explain the news to his mom after he sold her on the idea. Alana didnt seem to mind as much.


    It wasnt fated, sweetie. She cupped his head gently. Dont worry, the spirits will take care of your little brother.


    It would have been nice to get some more concrete help. I appreciate your support, but how many blessings can you guys bestow?


    Neither Yatei nor Kahali bothered to answer.


    He spent the morning training with Kea. Her progress was notable, inching closer to Orange , but the distance between them had not closed.


    Kai was still figuring out how to best help Flynn get a decent profession. The main question was if his friend wanted to discard Keen Spotter as soon as possible or aimed to enhance his grade first. That would impact how many skills they could change.


    In the meantime, Flynn had plenty of catching up to do with Mana Sense. Years of fun exercises he had missed out on. Who was Kai to deny him any longer?


    Its all for his sake. Hell thank me one day.


    Speaking of progress, Kai even learned to look at Eles annoying boyfriend without the impulse to punch his perfect face. He didnt forget to impart a few words of wisdom, in case Sabe thought to break his sisters heart.


    The tall man looked amused when he heard Kais reasonable warnings, a little less when the temperature dropped and the water dripping from the docks froze.


    And thats done too.


    He performed a final check of the enchantments around the house and left a little pile of silver that would only be found after he was gone. Flynns gift would help them keep in touch over the distance and mollified his mom''s displeasure at seeing him gone.


    It was time to sail back to the capital. Aboard the Silver Edge, Kai was still lost in his thoughts. He had had little interest in making money since there wasnt anything he cared to buy. He hadnt realized the Republic hoarded the good stuff.


    He couldnt do much about it right now, though it would be different on the mainland. Reishi had confirmed the government didnt control the market there.


    Ill need to get my finances in order. How fun


    Did your mind recover? Reishi appeared in a flutter of silk on the deck of the ship. Ill call the ship medic if you need.


    They hadnt talked again since that day, and Kai was grateful the merman didnt treat him differently. I think Ill manage. You just gave me a lot to think about.


    I know you really wanted them, but buying those elixirs off the books is asking to be robbed. If you want to help your sibling, youd be better off hiring tutors with that gold.


    Kai nodded, Youre right. Huh I just had a random bout of curiosity. How closely tied to the Republic do you need to be to buy them? Like would the daughter of a councilor in Higharbor have access to them?


    Its possible. It depends on how influential they are and their ties to the governor. Reishi peered at him. Why? Do you have friends you didnt tell me about?


    Mhmm more like a stalker.


    No harm in asking.

 Chapter 187: Stalker

    Chapter 187: Stalker


    Chapter 187 - Stalker


    Bidding goodbye to the Silver Edge, Kai and Flynn stepped on the ivory docks. The shuffle of people and voices washed over them. No matter the place or the hour, silence and privacy were foreign concepts in Higharbor.


    I already miss Sylspring peace and quiet.


    Goods and news from all over the archipelago and the mainland flowed through the capital, and it was also where a certain stalker lived. With her fame and reputation, the little princess shouldnt be hard to find, though getting her help might prove more problematic.


    One step at a time.


    He had missed his own house more than he thought possible. Clean and spacious, if a little messy. While he enjoyed spending time with his family, six people were too manyespecially when they had to share a single bathroom.


    Happy to be home? Flynn put down their luggage and went to check the rooms for any signs of intrusion.


    Sometimes I wonder whos more paranoid


    Im happy to have a bed and not sleep on the floor every other day. Kai took in the familiar atmosphere and smell of herbs. Do we have anything to eat?


    Hmm remember you told your mother youd take a fair share of the chores? Flynn mused, coming back from his inspection. I wouldnt want to tell her you lied next time we talk.


    Kai narrowed his eyes. I should have seen it. You only bought me the communication cubes to blackmail me.


    Youre catching on to my schemes. The teen gave him a sly grin. Unfortunately, its too late to save yourself. Groceries are on you, Ill rest my poor bones here. He stretched out on the couch, kicking off his shoes. His lower thigh had healed well, and he had deemed his scar cool enough for him.


    If you want to play, lets play.


    Okay, but before I go, have you decided to keep your perception and social skills? Kai inquired.


    Yes His voice was lined with suspicion. Why?


    Most of your skills need other people to work. I wouldnt deprive you of such a chance for valuable training opportunity.


    Ive plenty of ways to train from here. He produced a throwing knife, juggling it between his fingers. Ill keep myself busy.


    Im sure of it. I do have a few Mana Sense exercises that would be great to practice. Counting the mana filaments inside a tangleweed is extremely rewarding. You should be getting a level soon. Now, where did I put that herb? He began taking out random plants from his ring. You promised to do as I say if its useful, and I wouldnt want to make you a liar.


    Flynn pressed his lips together and put his shoes back on with a sulk. Fine, Ill go. Only this time.


    Of course. Well share the duties that dont interfere with your training. Dont forget my mangos. Kai waited for the door to shut before he slumped on the couch.


    Home sweet home.


    * * *


    Kai was proud he had managed to track down Valela without Flynns help. He kept an open ear and made some discreet inquiries. As the daughter of the high councilor, everyone in the upper city gossiped about her.


    Their estate occupied the largest swath of land after the governors family. The lavish complex of ivory stone and imported woods spread over the top of the hill towards the sea, enclosed by a dense edge and a cloaking array that barred his Mana Sense.


    He only caught a glimpse of the high buildings and flowering trees inside. The private guards patrolling the ground stared down at anyone who walked closer than ten paces. They strode towards him with steely faces when he didnt move along.


    Selling your soul to the Republic must pay well.


    He had known she was filthy rich since she buried him in silver to satisfy her curiosity, but he had underestimated the scale. It confirmed she would have access to the restricted list, and that she wouldnt be moved by any amount of money he could dish out.


    At most, shell say no, or demand an outrageous price


    The problem was getting her alone to talk. The little princess rarely graced the streets used by common mortals. When she did, she always moved from one place to the next escorted by a pack of guards and lackeys.


    He didnt want to discuss such a private request in front of everybody, and he couldnt knock on the gate of her estate. Well, technically he could, though that would attract unwanted attention. Odds were the guards would shoo him away before she knew he was there.Visit  for the best novel reading experience


    His possible embarrassment played no part in his choice to discard the option.


    Kai strode through the paved roads of the upper city. Getting enhancing elixirs for his mom was a timely matter. He had given himself a week to find a semi-discreet way to learn her habits and figure out a way to contact her. If he failed, he would swallow his unease and approach her directly.


    I can''t believe I became the stalker. What a world.


    Five days passed with little meaningful progress. Despite his misgivings, he had grown a begrudging appreciation for the immaculate streets and parks of the upper city. Little oases of green and quiet with stunning vantage points to admire the sun setting over the capital and the sea.


    Lines of orderly lights ran through the lower city to fight off the darkness and tinged the capital in a soft glow. If he stretched his Perception, he could hear the faint echoes of people having fun in the Ring Road.


    I just like to be mysterious. Kai gave her a cheeky grin, hoping she wouldnt dig deeper.


    Im sure thats the entire reason. Valela seemed close to rolling her eyes, only slightly shaking her head instead. Why did you come looking for me? Dont get me wrong, its nice seeing you, but you usually run away like a startled cat when you see me.


    For your information I only make dignified retreats, thank you very much.


    Kai briefly debated denying his reasons for being here. Itd be a terrible idea. There was a subtle difference between teasing and treating someone like an idiot. Something told him Valela wouldnt appreciate the latter.


    No beating around the bush, eh? Why is it so hard to say?


    Uh I I need a favor. Kai muttered, looking for her reaction. Valela didnt give anything away and waited for him to continue.


    Would it kill you to say something? And why is the night so warm?


    He dried his hands on his shirt and took a breath, bracing for rejection. Do you have access to the list of restricted items of the Republic? I need something I cant buy anywhere else. Of course, Id pay for it.


    Her eyebrow arched, face still impassive. I wont ask how you learned about that list, but even if I wanted to, you need to register before making a purchase. And I wont lie for you.


    I understand, Kai hung his head low. So you cant get me the enhancing elixirs


    Valela faltered the rhythm of her steps. You mean the potions for an unborn baby?


    Yes? What else did you think I wanted?


    The princess looked away, examining a tree that had suddenly caught her interest. The items on those lists are restricted for a reason. They could pose a security risk in the wrong hands.


    Kai didnt stop himself from rolling his eyes. Of course! Never be that some peasant babies are born with a higher grade. The Republic would be overrun in a day!


    Thats not what I meant. She said, flustered. The elixirs arent even supposed to be there. You dont know the other items that are on those lists.


    Communication tools? Bombs? Did she think I was planning to burn down a town? What exactly is the Republic keeping for themselves?


    Yeah, sure. What could even be that dangerous?


    Valela didnt take the bait. Unfortunately, its restricted information. I cant talk about it.


    Pity. Maybe Reishi knows


    Does this mean you can get the elixirs for me, if I pay you?


    It depends. I would need to know who they are for. She looked at him with her brows furrowed. Youre a little young to be having a child.


    Kai replied with a flat stare. Im not. My moms about twelve weeks pregnant.


    Oh, congratulations to your family. She strolled along like nothing. Then I could get you the red ones, but they wont be cheap.


    The price wont be a problem. Are you saying there are higher-grade elixirs?


    No. Valela bit her lip, lowering her voice. Well not on sale. And not that anyone in the archipelago could afford them anyway. Id also like your discretion on this.


    Ill keep silent like a fish. Kai smiled. He wanted to quiz her for more information, but first, he needed to secure his prize. How much do the red ones cost?


    She had a pensive look, likely knowing an answer would mean she was agreeing to help him. Two golds.


    Two for a bottle! His eyes bulged. Wasnt the Republic stock supposed to be cheaper?


    A bottle? Its two golds for a four-month supply. What would you even do with one dose? Only a scammer would sell them individually. Valela peered at him in realization, playing with an auburn curl that had escaped her hat. The elixirs need to be consumed consistently to be effective. If you want more, its seventy silvers for every extra month.


    I knew I wasnt stalking you for nothing.


    His heart pumped in celebration. When can you get them? You know its a timely matter.


    Valela pulled the lock of hair behind her ear. Ive yet to agree to anything, I only said I could, not that I would. The Republic doesnt want people to abuse the system, so I can only buy restricted items for someone else twice a year. And Ive already used it once and the year is far from over


    Kai pressed his lips in a line. He didnt know whether this rule was true or just an excuse. Either way, there was no arguing when one person held all the cards. What do you want in exchange? I can pay you in gold.


    My poor shiny coins.


    I dont want your money. Valela pursed her mouth as if offended by the notion. Lets just say you owe me one favor. Ill come to collect it when I need it. Do we have a deal?

 Chapter 188: For a Few Silvers More

    Chapter 188: For a Few Silvers More


    Chapter 188 - For a Few Silvers More


    How did your date go? Flynn greeted him with an irritating cheery mood. He was practicing his evolved Throwing skill across the living room. The blades embedded with a thud into the wooden board he used as a target.


    Kai answered with a scowl. He had succeeded in his goal, yet it didnt feel like a win.


    That bad, uh? He hit the bullseye and went to retrieve his knives. She must have chewed you up thoroughly.


    Something like that. Kai headed to his bedroom, not in the mood for more conversation.


    There had been no haggling with Valela. After a pitiful attempt at negotiation, he had managed to snatch a few assurances. The favor he owed her couldn''t get him arrested or killed and had to be collected before the year was over. That had been the most contentious point. He wouldnt let an open favor eternally hang over his head like a sword of Damocles.


    To his surprise, she hadnt demanded a contract but settled for his word that hed respect their deal. Whenever he closed his eyes, he could still see her infuriating half-smile, curiously observing him like a mouse in a maze.


    Is it some kind of test? Is she having fun with me?


    Breaking his promise was out of the question. Even if Kai was willing to disregard his integrity, she had the power and connections to complicate his life. He didnt expect she would demand something outrageous, but not knowing vexed him.


    Just what I needed. Now I cant stop thinking about it.


    It had been the only way to get what he wanted, and at quite a modest price. While it was by no means cheap, the Republic demanded a fraction of the money he would have paid on the black market. He also didnt need to worry about being saddled with faulty products or to hide the results when the baby was born.


    It was maddening how easy it was. After the officers confirmed his mother was pregnant, the Republic would deliver the goods to their house in Sylspring.


    Kai just needed to meet with Valela to complete the transaction and theyd be done. A six-month supply of red elixirs for three golds and forty silversthe most his mom could use.


    He could have bought a house in Higharbor for that amount, but such was the price to influence natural grades. Unless the gods of Luck decided to fuck with him, the baby would be born at least Red .


    In the morning, Kai used the communication cubes to contact his parents and pitch the deal. With an official source and a price he could afford, Moui and Alana gave their go-ahead with some reluctance. They were bothered by the cost, but they couldnt forbid him to spend it on his sibling.


    This is extremely kind of you, sweetie. Alanas voice echoed from the metallic cube, heavy with emotion. Your little brother is lucky to have you.


    I know thats not a small amount. Moui rumbled. You didnt have to do this, but thank you.


    Kai fiddled with the hem of his shirt, uncomfortable and embarrassed. Stop being dramatic, I just spent some money. Thats what they are for. I didnt lose an arm or a finger.


    "I dont know many people who would do the same for their families, the hunter mused. We really appreciate it.


    Mouis right. Dont sell yourself short. Oh! The light is blinking, I think your magic box is about to turn off. It was nice talking to you. We love you, sweetie.


    Love you too.


    Kai watched the magic animating the cube petering off. Their words made him guilty like he was buying off his unborn brother. He would have spent the same amount if he didnt plan to sail away to the mainland, but he couldnt shake off the feeling he was a fraud.


    I wouldnt have minded if Ele or Kea buried me in gold before I was born. Maybe Im overthinking thisRead latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    That evening, Kai met Valela in Blue Birch Park near the top of the lower hill. The wiry trees werent any different from ordinary birches but for the bluish tinge of their leaves. They contained faint traces of mana, on the cusp of a low-red plant.


    Valela sat poised on a wooden bench. She donned a red dress brocaded with raging flames that didnt have anything discreet. Tonight, she wasnt hiding. While he couldnt see anyone else, he was sure Ferla stood nearby, hiding in the Shadows.


    Youve come. She greeted him, standing up. No second thoughts? It must be a considerable expense for you.


    Im good, Kai hauled a fat purse of gold and silver on the bench. He couldnt brush off the impression he was about to sign a deal with the devil.


    Im going to regret this, arent I?


    The contract was a single page of straightforward text, made for his convenience rather than hers. An assurance she wouldnt run away with his money. Her name was already signed in precise letters at the bottom. Kai checked the paper with Mana Sense for any catch. It was as simple as it looked.


    Have you decided what you want from me? he asked, adding his signature and pocketing the contract.


    Hmm Not yet. Valela gave him another infuriating smile and made the money disappear into her squid-shaped spatial purse. Ill contact you when I make up my mind. Id like to stay and chat, but I need to go before they notice I left the party.


    Have fun.


    I probably wont, but thank you for the sentiment. Let me know if there is anything else I can help you with. She waved him goodbye and slipped away into the night.


    I probably wont, but thank you


    Well I can use Flynn as a test run and see.


    What are you smiling about? The teen narrowed his eyes on him and interrupted his fun Mana Manipulation exercises.


    Nothing. Just stray happy thoughts. Are you ready to find out your affinities? Kai jiggled the house keys, their appointment was in less than an hour.


    Hmm He ambled towards the door, brows scrunched in thought. What happens if Water is the highest?


    In that unlikely case, Ill craft you a better blade to stab things. Its a win-win.


    Flynn grinned. Okay, Im ready. Will you let me choose the enchantments on the blade if I fail?


    Sure. Remember there is no failure or success, just chance. It doesnt mean anything.


    I know, but if its really bad could you make me two daggers?


    Ill think about it.


    Why am I getting the impression hes wishing for it?


    To no ones surprise, the ritual specialist they were going to meet lived in the upper city. Showing their IDs, the enforcers let them through the hills. Though Kai had never met him personally, Reishi recommended him as the best unless they wanted to spend a fortune.


    Since when did ten silvers feel like copper chips?


    He had received a letter from his mom confirming they had got the first stock of elixirs. They tasted like strawberries and cinnamon according to her. Spirits knew which alchemist came up with that. Dora would have never approved of modifying a recipe for tastes sake, but Kai was grateful someone did.


    What he was less pleased with was the lack of words from Valela. It was to be expected since it had only been a week, though he had hoped for a fast resolution.


    Ehm Spirits, how much do you want to make her forget? No, its not a bribe, see it as a friendly exchange. I scratch your back and you scratch mine, deal?


    They reached their destination before the spirits got the chance to answer his query. Kai wouldnt hold the grudge. Evidently, they must be really busy doing important spirit-stuff.


    Just get back to me at your earliest convenience. No hurry.


    They stood before a black onyx mansion. While it wasnt the flashiest building in the street, Kai could recognize the signs of wealth in the quality of the materials and the layered arrays that covered the property.


    Are you sure were in the right place? Flynn fiddled with a pen he used in place of a knife, betraying his nervousness. Its not ominous at all.


    You should have seen Edgars home. This is homely. Kai knocked on the lionhead doorbell. It looked like it was made from gold. Were in the right place.


    A pretty woman in her twenties opened the door, quickly hiding her confusion behind a smile. She gave Kai a once-over and checked the paper folder in her hands. Are you Flynn Soveili?


    Thats him. Im here as moral support.


    Oh, my apologies, she smoothly switched her focus. Please, follow me. Master Falter will receive you as soon as he can.


    They were led to a large hall. Ten plush black chairs lined both sides of the room with a white door at the opposite end. Seven adults and three young kids were already waiting there, all from the mainland judging by the tone of their skin and features. They gave them a cursory glance, then ignored them to quietly chat among themselves.


    Is this where dreams come to die? Every rich parent in Higharbor wants to know if their child has a talent for spellcraft. I should ask Reishi if I can learn to perform the testing myself.


    With a few more polite words, the woman left them. They sat in the first free chairs, awaiting their turn in silence. The queue moved rapidly. There was some drama when a little girl with golden curls came out crying and ran into the arms of her mother. After a brief argument where the parents insisted there must have been a mistake, they were politely but firmly led out by the assistant.


    I dont envy her job. It must be why they ask for payment first


    Flynn Soveili, Master Falter will receive you now.


    Can I spectate? Kai asked.


    Of course, the secretary smiled. There is a small fee of five silvers. You must understand that Master Falter is an esteemed professional, and you could glean many things from observing his work.


    I think Ill wait here. Kai was pretty sure this Master Falter just didnt like people watching him work. Good luck.


    Flynn gave him a weak smile, disappearing behind the white door. Minutes stretched interminably while Kai waited. The teen walked out with a somber look, not meeting his gaze.


    What happened? Did you get a major affinity?


    No, he broke into a grin. I got two.

 Chapter 189: Enlightening

    Chapter 189: Enlightening


    Chapter 189 - Enlightening


    Relaxed in a comfy armchair, Kai smelled the sweet scent of coral flowers. The sun filtered through the matte windows, suffusing the hall in a warm light. Pictures of natural landscapes hung on the cream walls, and an unseen harpist played a tune in the background.


    He had to admit the House of Enlightenment could almost justify its price tag. Built to combine coziness and sophistication, the dampening arrays blocked any trace of the clatter and noise of the city outside.


    There was no sign of the screams, blood and stench that were sure to inhabit the building.


    From the lowest peasants to queens and emperors, The House of Enlightenment offered assistance for a fundamental step in everyones lifefor those who could pay. If the receptionist was to be believed, they had been offering their services for over three thousand years.


    It had been the talk of the capital when they opened a branch in the archipelago. A sign of civilization. Highly experienced staff and the best facilities to ensure a pleasant transition to a higher state of being. Across Talthen the House of Enlightenment brings the process of advancing down to an art.


    Fliers and announcers had flooded every corner of the inner city for a week. It had a bit of a pompous name for a place where people came to progress their race. When Flynn finally hit the end of Orange, they decided to check what the fuss was about. Better than using their house or a patch of shrubbery.


    Pity. That would have been fun to watch.


    While enhancing wasnt as bad as advancing to another grade, no one would call it pleasant. Gross, messy and excruciatingly painful, maybe, but not pleasant.


    And still, people would give anything to reach it sooner.


    He was no exception. With the second milestone of Gifted Novice, which doubled down on the skills over level 50, his mana skills had progressed smoothly. He had made decent strides towards Yellow and kept alive the flickering hope of advancing before fourteen. It was possible teaching someone else helped too. Virya always said how it offered new perspectives.


    How long is he going to take?


    Waiting for Flynns return, Kai broke the seal of the letter he had gotten this morning. His mom hadnt stopped writing just because they could talk every two weeks. The pages were brimming with her neat writing.


    The pregnancy was going well. The baby was due in a month, and Ele had gone to live on her own to free her room. They were all excited, but that wasnt the main piece of news.


    Kea had celebrated her fourteenth birthday, breaking the Second Seal she became an adult. To no ones surprise, she had chosen a hunting profession. Moui beamed with pride, though his mom didnt say anything about herself.


    Hmm Did she still hope Kea would choose a safer career?


    While Kea was never going to settle for a crafting path, she seemed to have calmed down a little. With a relaxed sigh, Kai put the letter away and basked in the serene atmosphere of the House of Enlightenment. Things were going well.


    Flynn emerged accompanied by a motherly woman in a staff uniform. He had a brilliant smile, his skin glowed and his eyes zipped around. Unused to his new Strength, his steps took him further, hopping instead of walking.


    Ahhhhh They grow up so fast.


    A little pride swelled in his chest. Despite his dramatic complaints, Flynn had taken the training seriously, eager to leave behind the profession that had been imposed on him.


    As Kai stood up to meet them, the staff member fired up a selling pitch. The sudden increase in attributes can be a lot to take in. We can shorten the adjustment period by weeks. Trust us, the House has been doing it for millennia.


    Sure Do you just charge gold, or do you take kidneys as well? With people on the high of their new grade, they must make a killing.


    I think Im good, maam. Flynn turned her down, his words noticeably faster than usual.


    Maybe theres hope for him.


    Are you sure we cant interest you in any of our services? The woman showed a little disappointment, like a mother who saw a stubborn son making the wrong decision. We have the best gyms and instructors to get used to the change. We also hired a chef. Getting accustomed to your new Perception can be tricky without help.


    You have snacks?


    Thank you. Were fine. Kai stepped between them. He wasnt about to buy whatever overpriced smoothie or magical cracker they sold. Wed love to stay, but we have another appointment. Im sure well find plenty to eat along the way. He said, seeing Flynns pleading look.


    It will just take a moment. We can package our best samples. We have a manual with useful exercises to practice at home. Theyve all been perfected through the millennia. You wont find


    They do love to say that.


    Were already running late. Maybe next time. Kai fended off the assault of products and dragged Flynn out.


    His friend was still in his own world, gawking at every potted plant and tile as if he had never seen one before. The rush of stats could be inebriating, but Kai was starting to suspect it was more than the euphoria of a new grade.


    Did they drug him? They must have given him something to help the pain. Or is it a profession skill?


    The last months had been a painful reminder of how quickly he could burn through his savings. He had dipped his toe in the circle of private sellers of Higharbor and redefined his idea of wealth. There was a whole world of luxury goods if you had the right contacts. They needed to save money for what really mattered like the potions to boost Mana Sense.


    Come back from the moons. Kai pulled Flynn out of the way of another pedestrian. The woman murmured something about drunken teenagers. How are you feeling?


    What the fuck!


    The soil was crumbly in this area, but still. If he had been hit it would have been more than a scrape. The dagger had been reduced to a few chips of wood.


    Sorry, Flynn yelled, then his voice lowered in embarrassment. I''m still not used to my mana and Strength.


    Oh, youll be sorry soon!


    Kai drew on his elemental reserves, condensing and freezing blobs of water with a gesture. The volley of ice shards shot in the voices direction. Each one was no bigger than his pinky, blunt and fragile. They couldnt break a bone, but theyd hurt like Kahalis wrath if they hit the gaps in the armor.


    The underbrush was shredded by the horizontal hail. Leaves and bark rained down, and Kai heard a satisfying yelp of pain.


    I said I was sorry. It was an honest mistake! Flynn sounded indignant, the echo of his voice moved rapidly.


    Just making sure youll remember the lesson.


    I made a mistake too! I thought youd dodge since were in the same grade and all.


    Flynn didnt rise to the bait and remained silent. If he made any sound at all, the far waves and caws of seabirds covered him. They were both unwilling to lose and playing it cautiously. If either of them failed to estimate their strength difference incorrectly and committed to an attack, theyd lose.


    Where did you run?


    Usually, Kai would chase him after the initial strike, but this was uncharted territory. Could he catch up to him? With the bubble of Mana Sense around him, he might corner his opponent, which made it tempting. Though running on the uneven terrain would leave him open to ambushes too.


    So damn annoying.


    Kai stayed put, counting Flynn would be impatient for a confrontation on the back of his enhancement. He was right. Wooden daggers shot out of the underbrush, aimed at his chest and back protections.


    The projectiles were fast, but they didnt have the same destructive power as the first one. Kai pushed aside his pride and used Hallowed Intuition to evade them. The volleys of projectiles he sent in response didnt have any more luck in hitting, but he knew Flynn would run out of throwing knives before he ran out of mana.


    Guess he had some sense in saying you can never have enough daggers.


    He could think only of one way he could lose. Thats why when Flynn Dashed from a tree covered in Shadow, Kai was expecting him. The magic shroud was patchy and ineffective against his high-level Mana Sense.


    It was more than the increase in Spirit and Mind could achieve, the sneaky punk must have trained in secret. Since he didnt think Flynn would be capable of casting a spell in a fight, he gave him an extra instant to commend the effort, then he pelted him with water bullets.


    Got him.


    Defying common sense, Flynn twisted in midair and managed to dodge most of the grapeshot if not for a few hits on his armor. He kicked a palm trunk and redirected his momentum away with a somersault, hiding again in the shrubbery.


    Come play with me, you coward! Kai yelled to little effect. Sometimes he regretted not having taken Acrobatics too. Hed give it some thought when he reached Yellow.


    There are never enough skill slots.


    What followed was a series of more desperate attempts to close the distance. Flynn was indecently fast, using Enhanced Dash and his Dexterity to move in unpredictable ways. But Kai had no blind spots with Mana Sense. He could conjure an attack or a shield from any angle. While Water wasnt the most offensive element, it was flexible and could slow down his opponent.


    Ive got a pillow if you need to cry. Kai strolled around the trees. Dont be shy, if you come out now, Ill buy you an ice cream.


    Is it wrong that Im enjoying this so much?


    Hallowed Intuition whispered, he avoided another dagger. The metal glinted past him and embedded in a tree, it was one of Flynns main weapons. The twin blade followed soon after, in a desperate throw with more Strength than finesse.


    Kai relaxed slightly. He had been counting and was certain Flynn had no more knives to Throw. Ready to give up? You gave it a good try.


    Ive still won. Maybe I shouldnt gloat, but


    A swirl of Shadows entered his range behind him. The shroud was far less patchy than the first one, losing Kai a moment before he noticed it. Surprise cost him another. He hastily cast a volley of bullets.


    Flynn Dashed out of the way, faster than he had ever moved before. He zigzagged, using the trees to take sharp turns. Dodged the second volley and took the third head-on. It slowed him down, not enough for a fourth.


    Shit


    Flynn tackled Kai on the ground. The impact punched the breath out of him. He flared Empower, flailing to push him off. He conjured a hasty Water spell, but they were too close to be effective. He needed a moment to focus and find leverage.


    A hand grabbed his exposed wrist. Got you, Flynn grinned triumphantly.


    A possibility made its way through his mind. Kai knew he had fucked up. Shadow cloaks must not have been the only thing he had practiced. The grasp was too strong to free himself in time. A second later, Lightning coursed through his body.

 Chapter 190: Past and Future

    Chapter 190: Past and Future


    Chapter 190 - Past and Future


    Dont be a sore loser. Flynn brimmed with satisfaction. I won fair and square.


    Its not a victory if you knock us both out, Kai grumbled and pulled away. He walked ahead on the beach, Higharbor rose in the distance beneath a cloudy sky.


    His defensive Water spell had made electricity course through both their bodies. Lightning was one of the trickiest elements to control, and Flynn was far from mastering it.


    Kai hadnt been too surprised when his friend got an affinity of 54 for Shadow. Scholars had found some correlation between people''s behavior and their affinities. It happened often enough to be noticeable, but not to be reliable.


    Not sure what five major affinities say about me? That I have a split personality? It sounds like this world''s version of an astrological sign


    Lightning had been the real shock. It was an uncommon element, and at 47, it wasnt a small affinity. Kai would have much rather done without being hit by a human taser. Who knew lightning could be so painful? Despite the healing potion, each step made him wince like he had received a beating.


    Must be why villains used it to torture people in movies.


    Flynn caught up with him, still with that unbearable smile. Cmon, I didnt use that much power.


    No? Tell me, how much elemental mana you have left?


    Huh Well, I


    I knew it! Kai pointed an accusing finger. You used everything in a single spell. Not that much power, your empty head! How long were you saving mana for that? And dont you dare lie to me!


    His eyes wandered around guiltily. I dont know. About five or six hours? Lightning mana is sparse, and Im terrible at absorbing it. Honestly, I didn''t think it was a lot. Spirits, I wasnt even sure it would work.


    Five or six hours of accumulation, he says. Not a lot, he says.


    You didnt know and decided to test it on me? His voice rose with each syllable. Kai clenched his fists at his sides and marched away from him before he might commit murder.


    I tested half the charge on myself a couple days ago. I knew it wasnt dangerous.


    Just fucking painful.


    How many times have you hit me with a spell in the last months?


    I was helping you train Vigilance and your Perception skills. Kai defended himself. He might have gotten a little trigger-happy, but the situation was totally different. You were happy with how rapidly your skills were advancing. You know how the Guide works, no pain no gain. And a little water pebble doesn''t hurt nearly as much.


    Maybe not one, but I got hit by hundreds. I was pelted with bruises for weeks. Try explaining why you didnt want to get touched on a date, Flynn said with dead seriousness. Dont laugh, its not funny. People either thought I was in a gang or got beaten by my family. I had to beg a girl not to go to the enforcers.


    Kai burst out laughing imagining the scene. They would have thought him crazier if they knew the true reason. You have to admit its a little funny. You could have said something, I would have aimed where it was less inconvenient.


    Such as? Flynn raised an irked eyebrow. I need all my body parts, and they are quite hard to hide on a third date.


    Hmm Ill think of something. Kai chuckled, then he remembered he was supposed to be upset with him and firmed his face in a scowl. That still doesnt change the matter. You agreed to that training, I didnt agree to get electrocuted.


    We were sparring, and I was trying to win. I respected every restriction we agreed upon. I admit I might have underestimated the effect of the spell a tad bit, but I got hit by my cast too.


    Thats because you used an element you had no idea how to control. I told you Lightning was dangerous. Kai sent a withering look, though the anger had left him. Worse than his body, what had been hurt was his pride. He could argue it was a tie. The truth was it had been his match to lose, and he had lost it spectacularly.


    Elijah would have kicked my ass to the other side of Veeryd, and hed have been right.


    He had broken one of the fundamental do-nots of combat, growing overconfident like an idiot. He was lucky it had been a spar and not a real fight, or the consequences would have been deadly. And worse yet, he had panicked when Flynn rushed him.


    There were so many things he could have done better. Thrown up a wall of ice, ran away with Empower to take time, not fucking stood there casting the same ineffective attack.


    Thats why you do sparring, genius.


    Flynn had played it perfectly. He baited him the entire fight for a shot at victory, days if they included his preparations. It seemed so glaringly obvious in retrospect that Kai wanted to put his head underwater and scream.


    The teen held back his full speed with Dash and ran around to get used to his attributes. Then he used a clumsy Shadow spell, so Kai would think his higher grade had made little difference and his magic wasnt a threat. He held back till the last moment and used the opening he created to full effect.


    He played me like a damn fiddle.


    They were halfway back when Flynn awkwardly broke the silence. Kai, listen, he cleared his throat looking for the right words. I shouldnt have cast the spell blindly to win. Im sorry.


    The words hit him like a slap. He had made him apologize for winning like a sore loser. Kai couldnt remember the last time he had felt so pathetic. You dont need to be sorry. Youve won fairly.


    Hallowed Intuition (lv10>13)Mana Sense (lv87>96)Mana Manipulation (lv75>83)Empower (lv73>77)Inspect (lv72>77)Runes (lv61>67)Water Magic (lv54>61)Blessed Swimmer (lv52>57)Alchemy (lv50>57)Nature Magic (lv44>49)Herbology Advanced (lv41>47)Swordsmanship Advanced (lv35>40)Attuned Meditation (lv24>30)Improvisation (lv21>28)


    Kai massaged his eyes. He technically didnt need Herbology to practice Alchemy, but his brewing would suffer significantly. The duo was already a barebone combination. Most alchemists had seven or eight slots dedicated to the craft.


    I cant abandon it. Herbology might not be flashy, but I need it. Whats next


    Improvisation wasnt strictly necessary. While he tried not to use it with his friends and family, it had saved his ass countless times when haggling with merchants or dealing with officers.


    He couldnt always fight his way out of a situation, sometimes his fate hung on picking the right words to say. He would encounter plenty of powerful people and unknowns on the mainland. A social skill offered an insurance when his Favor failed him.


    So thats a no too. Great. Seems like Past-Kai knew what he was doing.


    Last was Attuned Meditation, the first skill he had ever learned. It had carried him through his darkest and loneliest days as a baby. He had no idea how his life would be if he hadn''t learned it the day he reincarnated on Elydes. It wasnt a stretch to imagine it might look very different.


    The skill had been his silent helper all along. It had helped him push through when his dad died, and helped him at the estate when he was about to crack under the expectations. Meditating in the morning had been an ingrained habit to focus his mind, and gather elemental mana since it evolved to Orange.


    I dont need a skill to do either of those things


    While he wouldnt be as effective without it, the loss wasnt going to hinder his abilities like Herbology. The specialization of Inspect would help him absorb elemental motes. Attuned Meditation was too slow to level, at second to last place in his status despite twelve years of training.


    If he were to be honest with himself, he had outgrown the skill. It would be nice to keep it if he had the space, but between Attuned Meditation and Mana Engraving the choice was painfully obvious.


    Dammit. This is the emotional choice, isnt it?


    Kai sighed, he had found the last flaw to hone off his status. The decision was made. It would hurt to lose 30 levels, both literally and metaphorically.


    He informed Flynn in case something happened, made a quick stop in the bathroom and retired early for bed. He got cozy on the soft sheets and fluffy pillows, making sure blood would flow to all his limbs.


    Its not going to get any better than this.


    *Ding*


    Do you wish to discard Attuned Meditation (lv30)? Be aware that this choice is irreversible and may have adverse effects.


    Instant sleep here I com


    * * *


    Kai woke up in the late morning of what he thought was the next day. His head pounded, vertigo and nausea hit him when he tried to stand up. He had been cheated, getting knocked out by the Guide was nothing like sleeping.


    I didnt miss the discard one bit. Its not fun when Im the one to do it.


    A knock at the door and Flynn walked inside carrying a steaming cup of mint tea. I heard you wake up. I thought this might help.


    Thanks. He rasped, his mouth dry and disgusting. He accepted the mug with both hands to not spill the liquid and slowly brought it to his lips. He gulped down as many sips as his stomach could tolerate to wash the stale taste off.


    Maybe its better if you lay down a little longer. I can bring you lunch too.


    Im good, Ill come down in a bit. He ordered his head to stop spinning and attempted a smile. Meditation didnt go through any milestone, so it should pass soon.


    Flynn gave him a long look. You remember we agreed to meet with Lous group tonight, right?


    Shit, was it today?


    Of course.


    Do you want me to warn them youre sick? We can postpone it to another day.


    No, Ill come. They had organized the meet-up months ago. He couldnt stand them up when they came back to town.


    Kay, call me if you need anything.


    When the door closed, Kai put down the mug and rummaged through his ring for a potion that could help. Dora said it was better to wait out the headaches, but it couldnt hurt to try.


    He swallowed a mix of healing and invigorating potions. It was time for dessert.


    *Ding*


    New skill learned! Mana Engraving (lv1) Master enchanters know to shape runes directly into the essence of their craft to create everlasting enchantments.

 Chapter 192: A Price for Everything

    Chapter 192: A Price for Everything


    Chapter 192 A Price for Everything


    Kai faltered, his fingers brushing the golden pommel. The oak door was engraved with growing plants and runes. Cloaking, sturdiness and polish enchantments, the complete package.


    Is this the right place?


    When he received word a healer at the House of Enlightenment had accepted his request, he pictured many scenarios. This wasnt one of them. He had followed the directions of the receptionist to the largest door on the highest floor.


    I didnt send them any requests.


    You can come in. A voice with a musical accent commanded. The cloaking runes only stopped people outside from peeking in.


    Is it too late to run?


    Exhaling a slow breath, Kai put on a neutral polite expression and pushed inside. Light filled the spacious study with no apparent source, the air was sweet and fresh as if he were standing in a flower meadow. Despite the curious paintings and a bookcase containing ancient tomes, his attention was taken by the woman sitting behind a cluttered desk.


    She wore a silver robe woven with runes, inky black hair in a ponytail and a pair of enchanted spectacles on her straight porcelain nose. Her skin was paler than any he had seen, giving her an ethereal appearance.


    She must not be from the Republic


    An aura of power exuded from her, bending ambient mana with her presence. There were few high-ranking Republic officers at that level in Higharbor, though Kai hadnt gone close to any since Zerith died.


    Despite the runes obscuring her from prying eyes, he didnt doubt she was at the late stages of Yellow, perhaps even half-step to the next grade with her profession in Green.


    She put down a yellowing parchment to look at him. Youre the one who was looking for a healer to supervise a class removal? Sorry, I think you call them professions here.


    Realizing he was staring, Kai blinked away and ordered his legs to approach the desk. Ehm yes. To both.


    Up close she looked younger, not yet thirty, though appearances could be deceiving. She could be thirty-five, or a hundred and five. Her dark eyes examined him from head to toe with a glance. I assume the request wasnt for you. Clearly you dont have a physical profession.


    What are you implying?


    His large reservoir of patience had been consumed by his friends incessant teasing last night. He was ready to snap when his skin tingled. She wasnt looking at his physical body.


    Can she pierce Edgars enchantments?


    He needed to tread carefully, denying would attract more attention to the matter. Kai tried to recall Elijahs attempts at imparting him a modicum of etiquette, this woman was dangerous. I apologize if my request was unclear, the healer isnt for me. I


    Was the information provided correct? A glimmer lit her eyes. She didnt seem to realize she had interrupted him. Level four profession with a late-stage orange grade?


    Yes. Kai pursed his lips. I think Im in the wrong place, I didnt forward my request to the House of Enlightenment. It was a pleasure meeting you, now Ill take my leave.


    Get that Butler, my manners are immaculate when I need them.


    Her gaze nailed him in place. Youre in the perfect place. Im the best healer in this quaint little town, and the entire Baquaire Archipelago. She stated the fact as commenting on the weather. Unless those quacking hawks smuggled in someone without my knowledge, but thats unlikely.


    Is it worse or better that I think she isnt bragging?


    Miss


    Yeiko Ayakave, administrator of this branch of the House. Yeiko is fine, I found formality to be a waste of time in most cases. She offered her hand with indifference, a few ink stains on her pale fingers.


    Youre the boss who got my money


    Kai shook her hand long enough to not be rude, conscious her dainty hand could snap his neck like a twig. Yeiko, let me be straightforward too, I cant afford to pay for your services. You must be rather busy, so I wont take any more of your time.


    I wouldnt have called you if I didnt think it was worth my time. Im willing to supervise the removal process for free and provide the facility. She gestured at the building around them.


    She did say for free


    He halted and narrowed his eyes. What will you get in exchange for such a generous offer?


    Data for my research. Yeiko crossed her fingers on the table. Ill need to know the attributes and benefits of the patients current profession for the removal. Also, general information such as age and other physical parameters. The more details I can get the better.


    Obviously, there was a catch. I had to run into the mad scientist.


    This wasn''t our deal. We''re not paying for those.


    You dont have to. Theyre free. Yeiko stated, still acting like Kai and Flynn were some odd-shaped furniture.


    How do we know whats in them?


    The woman stopped tinkering with her tools and turned to regard him with cold boredom. Its part of my healing duties. I cant get reliable data if the patient uses random garbage. Mine are much higher quality than anything you might find. Theyll make the process considerably less risky and painful.


    So you say


    He was getting irked by her manners, adding to his dislike for the whole affair. And what was he supposed to do with the potions he bought? They were specific to discard Keen Spotter and impossible to resell on the archipelago. Should he just throw them away?


    Kai, its fine, Flynn stopped his reply, placing a calming palm on his shoulder. Ill take them.


    He bit his cheek. You dont know whats in them.


    Shes the expert wholl oversee the process, Im already in her hands. And I doubt the head of a famous institution can afford to go around poisoning random people.


    Yeiko gave him an appreciative nod. Indeed, while there are plenty of potions Id like to test during a class removal, its not worth damaging the House''s reputation over them. I''d risk losing my position or getting transferred again.


    Again?


    That wasnt as reassuring as Kai would have liked it, though it sounded honest. Seeing the tension Flynn had been masking rising in his stiff shoulders, Kai didnt want to make things harder for him.


    Fine. Reishi knows where we are in case we mysteriously disappear


    Yeiko proceeded with a quick fire of questions about his profession, attributes and history. She noted everything down with precise strokes in an unknown language. Ill know if you lie. She communicated with the same apathy.


    The glint of challenge in Flynns eyes was washed away by the weight of the situation. While he didnt volunteer any information not explicitly asked, he also didnt lie, as far as Kai could tell.


    Thats everything for now. She put aside her journal and picked the three vials. Take the black one first, then the green, wait to take the blue one till I tell you. The first two are to strengthen your body against the backlash of losing attributes and half your mana veins. The last one will numb your senses.


    Will it knock me out?


    You cant faint during a profession removal, but it will ensure the pain doesnt break your mind.


    I understand. His voice tightened. He gulped down both potions, making a disgusted expression at the taste. Im getting all tingly and woozy.


    Thats normal, just lay down and relax. It will take a minute for the elixirs to have full effect. Yeiko turned to Kai. You can watch if you dont mind blood, but you need to stay out of the way. I dont want interruptions when the procedure begins.


    He pressed his lips together. Ill stay. Flynn lay in the bed, opening and closing his hands with a giggle. Kai lowered his tone. What are the chances that something goes badly?


    Kai thought the healer had ignored the question when she finally spoke, her tone contained the tiniest sliver of warmth. No matter how many precautions you take, there is always a chance for something to go wrong during a removal. But I dont foresee any problems today. Ive done this before, low level red professions are easy to remove. Losing Dexterity brings the mildest repercussions after Strength, the backlash from Perception is trickier, still nothing to worry about.


    Spirits, so she does know how to be reassuring.


    What would be something to worry about? Kai asked since she was willing to share her knowledge.


    Mental stats. Mind and Spirit are the worst. Protecting the conscience and soul is more complicated than the physical body. If something unexpected happens, you can find ways to mend a crippled arm or learn to live with it. A broken mind is a different story.


    Fuck.


    But it can be done?


    Yeiko gave him a long look. Yes. As long as you have the appropriate grade and take the proper precautions, anything can be done. Ive successfully assisted such patients. The true danger is when you lose boons along Mind and Spirit. Boons affect the body in unpredictable ways, and you never know what type of backlash to expect.


    Kai had no time to ponder or curse the new information. The healer went to stay by Flynns bedside. Its time. Pull up the Guide and prepare to discard your profession. After you drink the blue potion, youll only have seconds before falling unconscious and wasting the elixirs.


    She made Flynn repeat back to ensure he understood, and secured his limbs with the latches on the bed except the arm who held the last vial. The less you move, the fewer chances you injure yourself. Bite this one as soon as you drink the potion. She gave him a stick covered in leather.


    By far the most anxious-looking person in the room, Kai dried his sweaty palms on his shirt. Following instructions, Flynn gulped down the blue potion and bit on the stick.


    The teen''s body tensed in anticipation. Tendons showed on his neck, hands gripped tight on the white sheets. The hint of fear that had slipped in his eyes soon morphed into drowsy perplexity.


    That was when the screaming started.

 Chapter 193: The Discard

    Chapter 193: The Discard


    Chapter 193 - The Discard


    Flynn''s screams tore through the room, barely muffled by the piece of leather between his teeth. His eyes shot open, awake, but they did not seem to register anything he saw. Muscles tensed against the bonds keeping him tied to the bed, as he wanted to rip his arms off. His skin turned red, and his mana veins swelled like roots ready to burst.


    He didnt curse, didnt ask for help, didnt beg for the pain to stop. He just screamed like an animal being hacked limb by limb.


    Stay back. You cant help him. Yeikos cold voice cut through his shock.


    Kai looked at her with wide-open eyes, only then realizing he was standing beside the bed. He wanted, needed to help him, ease his suffering in some way.Updated from


    Another scream brought him back to reality. There was nothing he could do, except get out of Yeikos way. Reluctantly, he stepped back. His gaze glued to the writhing form on the bed.


    Whats going on? I knew it would be bad, but this


    Mana Sense didnt bring him any relief. A swirling of chaotic essence raged inside Flynn. His mana veins were unfolding from the thinnest capillaries, ripped from his network and seeping out his skin.


    Thousands more filaments rose from Yeikos hands, moving with intent over her patient. Some were thick and solid like ropes, perhaps elemental in nature, they wrapped around Flynn to stop him from hurting himself further in his thrashing. Others were thinner, ethereal, passing through his skin, losing themself in the maelstrom of mana.


    Blinded by the chaos, Kai couldnt begin to guess what she was doing, but it was more than he would be able to. Flynn screamed his throat raw till his yells turned hoarse, his body slacked on the bed like it had lost all strength. Maybe it had. His eyes were still awake, darting around aimless and full of tears.


    Yatei have mercy. Why


    When Kai thought the worst was over, blood started pouring out. Crimson droplets flowed from his eyes, nose and ears, then from the pores on his skin. The white sheets were stained red, and the smell of iron choked the room.


    Do something! Kai snapped, nails digging into his clenched fists. Help him!


    I am, Yeiko spoke with infuriating calm. Her attention never wavered from her task. It will only make it worse if I intervene before the Guide is done. Stay silent or leave the room!


    Kai tasted blood in his mouth, teeth clenched, he must have bitten his cheek without realizing it. He couldnt feel pain, or much of anything.


    There was so much blood, more than a person should have outside their body. Flynn convulsed against his visible and invisible bonds. Muscles and tendons strained like twines about to rupture. Mouth opened soundlessly. Pain contorted his features and blood blinded his eyes.


    Why does it have to be like this? Why cant the Guide make it painless? Is it to discourage people from changing professions?


    Mana Sense showed Flynn was still alive, heart obstinately beating. The mana channels of his profession unraveled one by one.


    Kai didnt know how much longer he could bear the sight, despite being only a powerless spectator, or maybe because of it. He wouldnt wish this on his worst enemy, and certainly not on a friend. Why is it going so slow? How much longer is this going to take?


    The healer scowled at being interrupted, again. Its a mercy. He wouldnt survive if the Guide went any faster. Since he has a low-level red class, the whole process wont take more than ten minutes.


    And How long has it been?


    About two and a half minutes, she said curtly.


    How is this just a quarter of the way through?


    Knowing Yeiko was about to kick him out, Kai swallowed his questions and quietly observed. He wished he still had Meditation to bring him away from the present, instead he focused on Mana Sense to monitor the discard and Flynn''s conditionsperhaps to not see the bloody spectacle too.


    Keen Spotter had woven an intricate network of channels through his mana veins. Now they were being undone one by one. Kai lost himself in the unraveling stream of light that flowed away. His whole existence focused on their shifting glow.


    Its done, the healer announced at last.


    If someone had told him an hour had passed, Kai would have believed them. Opening his eyes, he shivered at the sight. Blood covered every inch of the wiry body on the bed. With the process over, Flynn had slipped into unconsciousness, his eyes closed, almost peaceful.


    Wwill, Kai swallowed to firm his voice. He didnt dare take a breath in the blood-soaked air. Will he be fine?


    The healer stood impassive, not a stain of crimson on her white robe. A nebulous green glow surrounded the bed, her hands moving between a series of precise signsprobably a language of power.


    The discard went well. There is no permanent damage to his body or channels, though I can only be certain when he wakes up. You should go, hell sleep for a few days. Her tone made it clear he had consumed her patience. The House will take care of him till he recovers.


    Hell be fine. He must be.


    Kai thought itd be hard to leave. It wasnt. As soon as he opened the door, he ran out of the building without stopping. It was a lovely late summer day, the sun''s warmth caressed his skin, but couldnt make him stop shivering. He puked his breakfast on the side of the road. The acrid stomach juices filled his mouth.


    A few passersby muttered in disapproval at the uncivilized peasant who came where he didnt belong. Kai glared back, daring anyone to meet his gaze. None did.


    Cowards.


    He recomposed himself, cleaning his mouth with Water Magic. Guilt took the chance to catch up to him. He shouldnt have left that room till he was sure Flynn was okay, but his legs refused to move towards the building complex again.


    Thank you, my faithful servant. My legs will do fine. He attempted to stand up, swaying on his feet and falling back on the bed. Uh thinking again, how long will it take to fetch the carriage?


    * * *


    The floor of the house had not been swept and dirty pans waited in the sink. It had been a frantic few days. And who knew dust accumulated that quickly?


    Five points of Favor! Kai almost didnt believe him.


    Can you stop yelling in my face? Flynn buried his head beneath a pillow on the couch. I wasnt joking when I said my head is killing me.


    Uh, sorry. I didnt expect the feat would give so much.


    I mean, he just had to go through excruciating suffering, possibly crippling, and a small chance of death. I had the right idea to have him do the test run.


    Favor would weigh on the list of pros for the discard, though images of blood were still fresh in his mind. He wasnt sure which way the scale was leaning. What about your professions? How many did you get?


    Thats personal information.


    Cmon, just a few hints. Dont make me beg you, or I might think torture could be more effective. Kai poked his ribs. You cant even defend yourself in this state.


    You wouldnt dare! I just woke up from a coma.


    Kais grin widened. Try me.


    Spirits! Youre terrible when you want to get something. I got four, one more than last time. He sulked, hugging a pillow. But the scary lady said I shouldnt take one for another week since my mana veins are still weak.


    That will give us time to discuss what''s the best option.


    Flynn narrowed his eyes. Isnt that just an excuse to get more details?


    Yep, Kai confirmed with no shame. You tell me more and Ill buy you ice cream.


    Ill tell you something about my awesomeness, but it better be some damn fine ice cream. And you need to use your tricks, I dont want to get it half melted.


    We have a deal. Now, talk.


    Well lets say it was a good idea to take the magic skills Flynn gave his information like a greedy merchant with his coin.


    Before the discard, Flynn had traded Vigilance and Close Combat for Shadow and Lightning Magic. With two high-level Perception skills, he would notice danger without an ability to stay alert. And Daggers covered most of the fighting in close quarters. It hadnt been an easy choice. There was no useless skill, just some that were less valuable than others.


    Kai couldnt deny he was a little envious of his higher affinity for Shadow, but it was Lightning that burned him. Of all his elements, he didnt have anything that was naturally offensive. Evolving Water Magic to create ice had padded the problem, but it still wasnt as efficient as a bolt of lightning. Even without a skill, it could easily incapacitate a person.


    After he managed to tease enough information out of the greedy bugger, the discussion ended up being shorter than expected. Six months of training and a higher grade had not gone unnoticed. There were four options but only one offered a boon, so it was no choice at all.


    Kai took five more days and three barrels of ice cream to coax the description out of Flynn. Finally, he had the words written down on paper.


    Profession:Shifting Shadow


    Main Requirements: Daggers lv50+; Controlled Appearance lv50+; Stealth lv30+; Acrobatics lv30+;Shadow Magic lv1+; Defeat 5+ stronger opponents with a stealth attack.


    Description: Youve learned to hide in the shadows or in plain view, so no one sees until you strike with your cool daggers. Become a badass fighter, infinitely better than any shorty mage, and stab your enemies in the butt!


    Attributes:0.5 Strength, 1 Dexterity, 0.5 Mind, 0.5 Perception per level.


    Boon:1


    Skill slots:2


    So this is what it says? Kai reread the description and gave him a long look. Shorty mage seemed oddly specific.


    Word for word. Flynn solemnly nodded without a crack, hand on his heart. The values are correct.


    Cheeky bastard. You better tell me what boons and skills youll get.


    They still had to wait a few days for that. Promising he would have his revenge, Kai retired to his room to brew some potions before bed. He was cleaning his cauldron when someone knocked on the door.


    I didnt even cause any explosion or noxious fumes this time. Damn neighbors.


    Kai stifled a yawn and headed downstairs. The knock grew more insistent. Im coming! Just a moment. When he unlocked the door, he froze.


    A pair of burly enforcers locked eyes on him. The older one in his thirties stepped forward. Kai Tylenn? Instead of waiting for an answer, he consulted a paper and gave him a once-over. You need to come with us.

 Chapter 194: Two Paths

    Chapter 194: Two Paths


    Chapter 194 Two Paths


    Heart racing, panic twisted his guts. Kai suppressed the impulse to run. This was straight out of his worst nightmares, kidnapped by the Republic to be never seen again.


    Its not the time for foolish ideas. I need to think about this rationally.


    Improvisation wrote surprise and a hint of fear on his face, he needed to stall without alerting them.


    From the way the two enforcers were eyeing him, there was no chance to convince them they had the wrong guy. The paper they checked must have his description.


    Its the damn file they have about me. Dont worry my ass.


    The guy in his thirties was in charge. He had a crooked nose, probably broken in a brawl and never healed properly. The other one in his mid-twenties stood a step back, trying to look stern, though the attempt was somewhat defeated by his ridiculous mustache.


    The recruits stationed in the archipelago were all relatively young except for high officers and those sent here as punishment. The two enforcers had reached Orange in both race and profession. He might beat them, or at least get away if he took them by surprise.


    Dont be rash. Think. If I attack an officer, the Republic will chase me to Elydes edge. And Ill have to reveal my grade and skills.


    Ehm why do you need me? Am I in any trouble, sir? Kai looked up at the two men looming over him with wide eyes. From the way they postured, it was more than a courtesy visit. Still, they hadnt grabbed him, so they didnt see him as a threat. Its quite late. If you tell me what it is, Ill be happy to come to the precinct first thing in the morning.


    Just a little kid with a reasonable request. Have a little decency!


    The two men exchanged a look, broken-nose guy took the lead again. The order to bring you in for questioning was signed by the commander himself. Look kid, I dont think youre in any trouble, but you must come with us now. We have clear orders. He flashed an official-looking paper, an illegible signature over a hawk sigil at the bottom.


    Kai only managed to read a few lines, not that it would have made a difference. This wasnt Earth: if the Republic wanted to take him for interrogation, they didnt need a reason. Resisting would just give them excuses to arrest him.


    Huh he frowned, hoping to look naive and puzzled. Cant you tell me why I have to come, sir? He observed their reaction and carefully extended Mana Sense to read their energy flow. It was considered very rudebut only if he got caught.


    When mustache-guy looked uncertain at his partner, and his flow stilted, that was all the answer he needed. Im not at liberty to say, the other enforcer replied, impassive.


    They wouldnt make it a mystery if I was some kind of suspect. They dont know. Is this about Valela? No, that doesnt make sense either. She would have come herself or sent a message if she wanted to collect her favor. It must be some other shady bullshit


    He didnt have the time or information to figure it out. The enforcers were getting impatient. Can I go put on some proper clothes? Kai gestured to his loose shirt and bare feet. I imagine soon didnt mean naked.


    Broken-nose gave him a once-over and grunted. Be quick, kid.


    Itll take just a minute. Kai closed the door before they could think of coming inside and raced up the stairs.


    Flynn was standing in the doorway of his room. He rubbed his temples, still weakened from the backlash of the discard. Everythings okay? Who was it?


    Two enforcers asked me to go with them.


    His gaze focused, suddenly alert. I''ll keep them busy. He nodded with a determined look. You run from the window and dont stop till you reach the western beach. Therell still be a crowd around, and the guards at the gate never stop anyone.


    Did he already have an escape plan?


    Wait. Kai raked a hand through his hair. If I was in trouble, they wouldnt have left me out of their sight. It might be just some bureaucratic nitpick.


    But if its nothing, why the urgency and secrecy? Higharbor is a city of tens of thousands, the captain wont deal with minor cases. What do I do? Dammit!


    Are you sure? Flynns eyes kept darting to the door, his hand fiddled with a throwing knife. If you go with them, we dont know where theyll bring you. You might not get another chance to leave.


    If I run away, theyll know I have something to hide, Kai reasoned out loud. He headed to his bedroom to get dressedthat would be useful either way. Id have to leave the city and hide or find a way off the archipelago. But all the ships that sail for the mainland leave from here. And if they have a file about me, theyll know to keep an eye on Reishi too.


    Fuck!


    Calm down. Flynn stopped him from pacing, a deep frown on his face. I know a way to get into contact with the right people if you need to hide.


    His brain caught up with him and he stared in disbelief. You mean the Voice? He whispered even though the soundproofing muffled his voice. Did you keep in touch with them after what happened!


    I dont have anything to do with them, I just know theyre out there. Flynn crossed his arms. Im not talking about Maela. There are many groups of the Voice that cut contact with her, and now I suspect I know the reason.


    And I thought things couldnt get better.


    He paced the three meters of the room before sitting down. Was someone watching him? The walls were enchanted, blocking his senses from piercing. The runes were meticulously drawn but uninspired, there was no art in them, as if the enchanter had followed a textbook line for line. He could probably unravel the design in an hour.


    A nice way to kill time.


    Kai was halfway through the process when the door opened and two people in uniform walked in. A man with graying hair hunched by age, and a woman with a stone facade.


    You didnt tell me it was a mutt child, the man sneered in distaste, showing his yellowing teeth. Kai didnt need to read the shiny badges on his chest to know the geezer must be the commander. Despite his average stature and physique, the aura of power was unmistakable.


    About at Yeikos level


    You said to follow all possible leads, sir. The woman browsed through a folder. From our record, hes quite accomplished for his age. Given our situation and his proximity, I thought it would be worthwhile to check. She gestured casually with her papers.


    The geezer stared down to read. He scratched his beard, taking a second look at him. Fine. Find out what the mutt knows. Ive already wasted enough time on this. He strode out of the room grumbling.


    Well, thats somehow relieving, he doesnt look too sharp. Hmm I might sleep in my bed tonight.


    The woman closed the door and took the seat in front of him. Forgive his manners, being in charge can be very stressful. Youre Kai Tylenn, correct? The son of Rellan and Alana Tylenn. Her smile looked so genuine Kai trusted it less than Flynns description of Shifting Shadow.


    Yes.


    I must thank you for coming so readily, Kai. You can call me Inspector Seryne. She seemed everything the captain wasnt, professional and in possession of a functioning brain.


    Kai was pretty sure the badges on her uniform werent those of an inspector, but he managed to clump his mouth shut before it could blabber. He bobbed his head. Can you tell me why Im here?


    Yes, you must excuse the sudden summon. Were investigating a difficult case and could use all the help you can give us. There is no need to be nervous. Ill ask you a few questions and send you on your way.


    That answered exactly nothing. What are they hiding?


    Yes, maam. Ill do what I can.


    Excellent. There might even be a little reward for you if you know something important. She winked with a conspiratorial look. So dont hold back on any details, no matter how minor they are. You were born in Whiteshore, correct?


    Kai answered a series of random questions about his life, his parents occupation and personal interests. He couldnt tell what she was after apart from muddying the waters. She focused on mundane details and then flew over the estate.


    This cant be about me if the commander didnt think I was worth his time. Was it all a ruse to lower my guard?


    Despite his ego, he wasnt important enough to require such measures. He left Improvisation in charge of his body while sticking mostly to the truthnot counting his feelings on the Republic. Flynn told him being entirely honest was as suspicious as lying when talking to someone with a truth detection skill. Enforcers loved taking those abilities.


    Seryne noted down his interest in history and turned the page. You were involved in an accident with a sea serpent about a year ago? It was in the Vastaire ruins on the western coast.


    It wasnt surprising they knew since they had harvested the remains. Yes, I was there with my friends to visit the ruins.


    Did you notice anything peculiar before the beast attacked?


    I dont know Kai scrunched his forehead. It all happened so quickly. The serpent came out of nowhere, and I I thought it would eat me. Thankfully it was already injured.


    Seryne nodded sympathetic. You were lucky indeed. Do you have any idea where the sea serpent could have come from?


    It came out of the sand near the ruins.


    I see. Then one final question, youve been very helpful, Kai. She pulled out a sheet from her folder placing it before him. Do you recognize any of these symbols?


    He observed them intently. I think they are Vastaire glyphs. My dad had a few of them.


    And do you know what they say?


    No.


    Seryne smiled again, a wide grin. Why dont you take a second look, Kai? I think you might remember something.

 Chapter 195: Lemon Sorbet

    Chapter 195: Lemon Sorbet


    Chapter 195 - Lemon Sorbet


    Seryne leaned in, seeing through his act. Was it a truth-sensing ability, or did she notice contradictions in his answers? It might also be any number of strange professional skills.


    Fuck it! Im so tired of this shit.


    He had played their game for years, tiptoeing around and playing dumb. Despite his efforts to mind his own business, he still ended up in an interrogation room. What was the point? If the Merian Republic was going to screw him over, it wouldnt matter if he was polite. He might as well get some satisfaction.


    Lets try a different tactic.


    Kai erased his timid hesitation and turned the paper ninety degrees. The Vastaire wrote right to left, up from down. This one is a prayer of thanks to their god, but its incomplete. And this glyph was transcribed incorrectly, he tapped on a half spiral crossed by a hook.


    A glint of excitement flashed in her eyes, quickly hidden. Youre quite a smart young man, Kai. Did your father teach you to read them?


    I can tell what they say in broad terms, most of the time. We lack the context for a proper translation, and some glyphs are too rare to decipher. He slouched back in his chair. Why do you need to read the Vastaire scripts anyway?


    What makes you think we need that?


    Kai rolled his eyes. Its quite insulting if you call me smart in one sentence and stupid in the next, Inspector Seryne. We both know you need my expertise with the ruins. Itll be faster if we dont talk in circles.


    The smile washed off her face. The inspector drummed her fingernails on the table, studying him. The reports didnt lie. Youre quite something. I imagine you wouldnt have been taken in by the Lady of Blood if you werent


    Huh, you mean Lady Virya?


    I knew that witch practiced blood rituals!


    Thats one of her names. She appears to have left the archipelago for good and has been sighted on the continent. But this isnt about her, we could use your assistance with our investigation.


    Finally, were getting somewhere.


    I see. What are you willing to pay me? My time is limited, and I already had plans on how to use it.


    Isnt helping your country and the safety of the archipelago reward enough? A shadow of mirth in her tone, so subtle he almost missed it.


    No. I want to be paid in gold and get access to the lists of restricted items.


    The mood in the room froze in an instant. Seryne pressed her lips in a line, amusement gone. Those are some lofty requests for a child. I said we could use your help, not that we necessarily do. Youre just one of many threads were pursuing.


    Then you wont mind if I leave? Kai stood up, the chair rattling behind him. I would very much like to return to my bed if you dont need me.


    Stay where you are. We''re not done. The inspector waved him to his seat annoyed.


    Kai held her gaze long enough to make his point before sitting. It was a balance between self-confidence and arrogance. He had a few good cards in his hand, but so did she. If he played rashly, she might decide to arrest him with some bullshit excuse.


    If youre determined to be uncooperative, we can go ask your sisters or mother to help. Perhaps theyll be more inclined to earn the Republics gratitude.


    She cant read your thoughts, just your reactions. His fists clenched beneath the table. Whether it was a veiled threat or subtle probe, he couldnt give them a weakness to exploit.


    Go ask them to translate the glyphs, he snorted. Im the only one who took up my dads research after he died. They wont know more than the grandma across the street. There isnt another Vastaire expert in the archipelago, or the continent for that matter. Im the only living person who can help you with this task you wont mention.


    He stared back in defiance. Clues and snippets of information had begun to paint a picture in his mind, he wasnt going to let her walk over him.


    Uh You seem to have thought of everything, kid. She regarded him with a pitiful look. But we dont need you, just your knowledge. I can send a team to retrieve the notes and journals your father left you and solve the problem without you.


    Damn cheaters.


    Kai gritted his teeth. I didnt know the Republic was into thieving.


    We are duty-bound to confiscate any material for the common good. Seryne smiled coldly. Youd receive a fair compensation for your contribution, of course.


    Yes. I was getting to it. She pulled another file from her folder. Kai suspected it was spatially enchanted to contain so many papers. There have been a series of accidents around the archipelago.


    He flipped through the sheets and froze halfway through. There were several life-like drawings of dismembered bodies. Swollen fishermen floated on the waves on shore, a family lay in a pool of blood in their broken house, a couple was nearly ripped in half on the jungle floor.


    I heard rumors, but I didnt think it was so bad


    He didnt allow himself to show any reaction, he wouldnt be surprised if the subjects had been picked with purpose. Closing the file were pictures of dead beasts: a massive harpy eagle, an overgrown horned drake, a tentacled something and a familiar sea serpent.


    As you can see, the situation is urgent. These are just some of the most recent accidents. Ordinarily, there would be nothing to worry about. Beasts attacks are inevitable, but the numbers have been increasing at a worrying rate. Seryne produced another paper with a grid filled with numbers. She didnt wait for him to read and started explaining.


    In the previous sixty years since the Republic started recording, there has been an attack from a yellow beast every three years on average. In this last year alone, weve already reached eleven confirmed cases, and we might have missed some.


    Despite the mild temperature in the closed room, cold sweat ran down his back. And you think these beasts had something to do with the ruins?


    Spirits, tell me it doesnt have anything to do with what I did.


    Almost every sighting has happened around a Vastaire site and, in your case, inside one. Its a pretty strong correlation. We need you to confirm if the ruins are indeed the cause and find a way to stop it. We have quarantined the ruins, but we dont have enough personnel to safety guard them all.


    Kai raked a hand through his hair. Can I examine your investigation so far? Looking for me probably wasnt your first idea.


    Youll be presented with the information you need in due time. Ill assume you have accepted the task.


    Can I refuse? Kai rebutted, not that he planned to. If the attacks were getting worse, he couldnt ignore them and sleep at night.


    You can pass your fathers research and any other spare piece of information to my team. Naturally, youd have to sign a contract of silence.


    Yeah, hard pass.


    I wasnt lying when I said it would take months. My dad wasnt the most organized writer, and his research was never completed. Ill help you however I can for proper compensation. He wasnt foolish enough to work for free. With the excesses he had seen in the upper city, the Republic could afford to pay for a good cause.


    Inspector Seryne snorted a laugh. Ill do what I can, but youll have to prove you''re worth it.


    She began to gather back her files when Kai stopped her. Ive not finished reading that one. He snatched the paper with the number of accidents per year.


    Kai needed to know if his tinkering with the Fate Fulcrum had been causing this. His eyes darted through the grid of numbers, looking for the right columns. It wasnt the most intuitive system and lacked a graph, but he made sense of it.


    One, two, one, three, two, four


    He leafed through the papers and caught himself before he could sigh in relief. The upward trend appeared to have started around six or seven years ago, with one or more sightings. It reached six last year, but half had happened before they visited the ruins. The increase was becoming almost exponential.


    Guess the chance to summon a sea serpent was higher than I thought.


    Did you notice anything interesting? Inspector Seryne observed him closely.


    Just confirming when the attacks started increasing. Theyve gone over one every three years for a while. Anyway, we were discussing my compensation


    He was at a disadvantage since he had to accept, but Seryne wasnt haggling with her money and was impatient to close the deal. Used to negotiate with a merfolk, Kai was able to squeeze every last chip and benefit she was allowed to give him.


    It was a two-week contract for a flat twenty silvers to be reviewed based on his contributions, a bet that he would surpass their expectations. It was far less than he would like, but when life threw him lemons, he could only freeze a lemon sorbet.


    Ill be expecting to see results, the inspector unlocked the door. Another enforcer with icy eyes was waiting for them outside. You can go retrieve all the material and essentials youll need for your work. Officer Makyn will help you carry your belongings.


    Yay, I got a babysitter. I imagine hes here just to carry my bags.


    Do I need to sleep here, in the precinct?


    Where did our trust go? I thought we had an understanding. You look away, and I promise to only steal half of what I see.


    Seryne checked a silver pocket watch with a worrying smile. No, not here. Youll be leaving for the ruins on Kawei. The zeppelin leaves in less than an hour, so you better hurry. Officer Makyn is authorized to drag you if youre late.

 Chapter 196: Against Time

    Chapter 196: Against Time


    Chapter 196 - Against Time


    Kai slumped his shoulders. Ive already signed your papers. I can reach my house and be back on my own.


    I dont doubt that, but the streets are dangerous at night, and we cant risk any unintentional leak of information on a mundane contract. Ill see you on board. Seryne vanished down a corridor with unhurried steps, likely enjoying how their extensive negotiations had left him no time to pack or argue.


    Damn her.


    Lets go. Kai strolled to what he thought was the exit. The walk to his house would take ten minutes at a steady pace, which made twenty to get to the airdock. He had a library of journals and loose papers to gather, not to mention clothes and other necessities.


    Im going to strangle every single one of them one day.


    The exit is this way. Officer Makyn gestured to a door in the opposite direction. The man was in his late twenties, eyes like shards of ice, short military haircut, spotless uniform and no funny mustache. He could have used one, he looked cold even by the garrison standards.


    Kai decided he would break that faade. This was the only petty revenge available to him, caution be damned. All he wanted was to be cozily wrapped in his warm bed instead of out here, bullied into helping.


    Whats the point of worrying about tomorrow when you can have satisfaction today?


    He turned on his heels in the direction indicated. Do you mind walking before me? People will clear the way faster when they spot your friendly face.


    With a grunt of confirmation, stoic-boy took the lead.


    Hmm did I get rusty? It has been a while


    Nagging was an art he had honed through many years and hefty sacrificesElijah and Mouis especially. It was essential to determine how far he could push his target before they bit back. So, what do you do in your free time? I mean apart from perfecting your menacing gaze in the mirror. Any hobbies? I bet youre an enforcer like Seryne is an inspector!


    Stone-face ignored his amicable attempts at conversation, walking faster. He could have used a few lessons in etiquette.


    Tough crowd, eh? Worry not, I never give up on difficult cases.


    Curious about his grunt friend, Kai extended Mana Sense through the wards of the precinct to probe him. The results shocked himalmost as much as the man turning on him with the murderous look of a cornered drake.


    These stupid wards are messing with my skills. Why the fuck did I get a yellow babysitter? He must be at Moui''s level, thats complete overkill.


    I thought we should get to know each other since well be spending time together. Kai smiled sheepishly. You must be good at beating the soul out of people to reach yellow so young, huh? Or are you older than you look? What kind of moisturizer do you use? Do you have a sample? I dabble in Alchemy so I make my own.


    The blabbering nonsense worked its magic. Grumpy-dude lost his homicidal glare and stood back, looking almost repentant. Do not do that again. I dont like to be startled.


    Duly noted. Hes sensitive about his age.


    Kai was welcomed by the chilly night air and familiar surroundings. He strode down the most direct road to his house. They must have spent a couple hours inside the headquarters: taverns and pubs were alight with voice and music, but the streets were deserted.


    Do you know how much longer we have?


    About forty-six minutes. The zeppelin leaves at midnight.


    Shit.


    Hurry! Kai sprinted down the hill, uncaring of his demeanor. Hed get half an hour to pack for an indefinite stay.


    Shirts, notebooks, can I pack my cauldron? Id also need to carry herbs this is a nightmare!


    Do you want me to carry you home? Serious-boy offered. Wed move faster.


    Kai couldnt tell if he was teasing him or if it was an honest proposal. No, but thanks for the offer. Its nice that long-legged people want to help the less fortunate. Channeling a trickle of Empower into his run, he sped across the Ring Road to his destination.


    The door opened on his first knock, Flynn stood there with disheveled hair and spirited eyes. Kai! Are you okay? I thoughtoh His gaze fell on his stoic companion.


    They were so taken by my expertise, I got hired to tend a nest of grouchy snakes. Kai slipped inside and shut the door. Quick-boy already inside.


    Damned distrustful babysitter. Id curse you if you werent totally right.


    Snakes? Flynn looked between them, brain trying to catch on. What are you talking about and whos this?


    One minute. I wont ask again. Nosy-boy left the door ajar, standing within earshot.


    Could be worse.


    Flynn nervously chewed his lip. I wont let you go alone.


    There is no need to stab yourself in the leg for solidarity. Kai wished he had the time and privacy to explain. Alas You can barely stand on your feet without a profession. Youll be more helpful here. Someone needs to warn my family and Reishi Ill be away for a while, and keep an eye out for the usual things.


    I


    Kai looked straight into his worried eyes. Its the best way and you know it.


    Stubbornness and conflict struggled before falling to begrudging resignation. Fine. Flynn deflated, leaning against a wall. At least take my lucky ring, Ill feel better if you have it. I''ve kept enough Luck for myself.


    Kai took a second to get his meaning and two more to decide. He grabbed his spatial artifact, confirming the Fate Fulcrum wasnt inside anymore. Itd be a risk if discovered, but he wouldnt be burned as a heretic. The secret closet contained the notebooks with his investigation in the ruins, his best potions and an arsenal of weapons including his enchanted sword.


    Whats the point of having good stuff if I dont use it when it matters?


    Thanks, he put the silver band back on his finger. Be safe and dont do anything I wouldnt do.


    Same for you. Flynn gave him a smirk that was only slightly forced. I''ll take care of things and continue my work. You be careful.


    Always am. See you soon. With a curse for the forced timeline, Kai closed the door behind him.


    His trusty sidekick waited below a lamplight, sizing him up with an inscrutable look. Hold on, we cant be late. The man didnt wait to lift him like he was another bag.


    What are you do His protests were swallowed by the wind. Without warning, Mr. Jerk raced up the streets to the airdock at break-neck speed.


    Shit.


    He held on for his life, ribs grinding against his steel grip. Muscle-dude carried his luggage on one shoulder, spatial backpack in one arm and him in the other. There was some mana skill going on, but Kai couldnt focus enough to examine it without getting discovered.


    They must have looked ridiculous. Thank the spirits, there was no one to witness his indignity. Except for a man hugging a tree too drunk to remember them.


    The ride got bumpier up the hill. It was a relief when vengeful-guy put him down in front of an enchanted fence. Kai wobbled on his legs, heaving like he had been the one running. Was that necessary? You bruised my ribs.


    Is this what it''s like to have a physical yellow profession? I should have asked Moui to show me his limits.


    You wanted time to say goodbye and told me not to carry your backpack by the straps. The insolent porter explained with cold logic.


    Kai was sure he was being made fun of, though there was no sign in the tone.


    Hes more devious than he looks.


    Can you walk to the berth?


    I can. Kai stumbled forward, hands raised defensively to prevent being grabbed again. The enclosure around the airdock blocked Perception skills and was patrolled by guards that interrogated anyone who strayed too close.


    The berth tower was a critical infrastructure through which the wealthiest mainlanders traveled, and hundreds of gold coins were transported. No expenses were spared to ensure the safety of the facility.


    And yet, the obstacles that had thwarted his curiosity for so long proved no match for a sheet of paper with a hawk sigil. They were easily waved through, though Kai got no chance to snoop around as they raced the last stretch.


    The airdock sat at the top of the smaller hill, it occupied the space of three mansions on prime estate. Anchored by taut chains to the berth tower, a silver zeppelin floated ten meters off the ground. Shrouded by darkness, its large oblong shape covered the moons.


    Kai couldn''t stop himself from gawking. He had always seen them zip by in the sky, often no more than a dot on the horizon. Up close it was the size of a blue whale, a behemoth placidly hovering in the air. Two pairs of rotor blades buzzed on tiny fins, and a slim gondola with round windows cropped underneath.


    Our ride leaves in two minutes. Officer Makyn rushed him inside the high building.


    They climbed several flights of stairs and popped out on a narrow platform near the top. A hanging bridge linked them to the gondola of the zeppelin. Kai stepped on the swaying wooden boards, the troubles of the night forgotten before the flying vessel.


    He wanted to sail on one since he had set foot in Higharbor. The night turned to day when he used Mana Sense, the ship was covered in a web of cloaked arrays brimming with power. Despite their similar appearance, its workings differed greatly from helium balloons used on Earth in the 19th and 20th centuries.


    Kai recognized delicate Air runes and obscure Gravity runes, their shapes shifted as he looked to hide their workings. He wouldnt have minded staying on the suspension bridge to admire the marvel of magical engineering for days, unfortunately, he had impatient-guy pressing him forward.


    With one last step, the door locked shut behind him.

 Chapter 197: Schemes and Plots

    Chapter 197: Schemes and Plots


    Chapter 197 - Schemes and Plots


    Crystal globes suffused the area in a soft light. The room was sparsely furnished with engraved alcoves and paintings that made it look fancy without taking up space. Crates stamped with the hawk sigil lay neatly piled in a corner.


    A woman in a blue and silver sailor uniform came to talk with Officer Makyn. Kai eavesdropped on the conversation till it was clear they were talking logistics.Visit  for the best novel reading experience


    I''ll get the chance to see what the Republic is up to and solve the mystery of the Vastaire ruins. I just need to not get gutted till then.


    The floor of polished wood swayed gently when the chains and the bridge linking them to land were loosened. Kai wouldnt have noticed they were moving if he wasnt looking at the morphing landscape outside the glass window.


    Among the arrays that encased every surface some must be responsible for cushioning shocks and vibrations. Thus far, Kai was able to conclude one thing: the cloaking was irritatingly good, rivaling what he had seen in Edgars workshop. Runes shifted and clouded his sight, he had no idea where to start cracking them.


    Did you see something interesting? Inspector Seryne spoke up behind him, wearing an affable smile. You cut quite close to our departure.


    I had a lot to pack and little warning. Kai reciprocated the empty expression. He was relieved to notice his backpack was still nearby. He had no doubts the Republic would get their hands on his research eventually, but there was no need to make it easy.


    Well, Dad would have wanted to freely spread his research far and wide


    The guilty thought rose unwarranted and true. The bulk of the books werent hiswork to hoard, though Kai hoped his dad would understand the situation. When dealing with an overpowered party, he couldnt give up any advantage.


    Seryne followed his gaze to the bag, her composure cracked when she tried to pick it up. If she was Yellow below her cloaking, she hadnt picked a physical profession. This is quite heavy. Your fathers research is more extensive than I thought. Is everything about the Vastaire?


    Yes, most of them are accounts of little use and extensive theories on their language and culture. The important bits for your investigation are about a quarter of the material. Unfortunately, I had no time to sift through them.


    I see, it''s better to be meticulous than to miss something. You did well. Was there anything you forgot to bring, maybe in Sylspring? I could send someone to get them for you.


    This is everything. Kai grabbed his backpack, dragging it on the floor. As I said, my family gave everything to me since I was interested in the research. She had better stay away from them unless she wanted to make him do something reckless. Hmm Actually, there are a few volumes missing. My dad sold them when the governors relocation left us stranded in Greenside. It would be great if you could recover those.


    Seryne ignored his gibes. It has been several years, but Ill see what I can do. I can store your spatial bag in the cargo hold if its too unwieldy to carry.


    Over my dead body.


    Ill manage, thanks. If you want to help, you could clear one doubt I have Id like to know your rank.


    The woman scrunched her sharp brows, perplexed. What do you mean?


    Why do people love wasting time in pointless games?


    I thought we agreed not to talk in circles. No ordinary inspector would command a yellow-grade officerwho is not a simple enforceror be put in charge of this operation. So, who are you? He was certain of his first deduction, while the latter was more of a gut instinct. That was why he bundled them together.


    Seryne stood unruffled by his claims. Who told you I was in charge? Im just following orders.


    That confirms shes not an inspector.


    Dont tell me the garrison commander is running the ship. If not by name, then you do it in practice. For all I know, you brought him to see me, so hed lose interest. It was a risk to pass a suspicion as fact. If he was wrong, the whole charade would crumble.


    Just have to be right. I wont get anywhere if I play it safely.


    Kai gestured tiredly to the zeppelin around them. Cmon, it''s not like I can go anywhere. Were stuck together, isnt that lovely?


    The woman regarded him, impassive. Im Military Intelligence and one of the people overseeing this operation, she said. It was a vague answer, though that fit her role. I will look forward to your contribution, Kai. Her eyes looked over his shoulder. Officer Makyn will show you to your accommodations now.


    Nice talking to you. Dont miss me too much.


    This way. His stalwart porter lifted the backpack and led him towards one of three doors with a hand on his back. He didnt push but didnt allow him to wander off. Either they didnt want him to snoop, or the guy was eager to get rid of his charming company.


    Kai was too exhausted to protest, the last few hours had been a mesh of anxiety and frenetic runs. Now that everything was done, his problems could wait till morning.


    How good are you at deciphering Vastaire glyphs? Valela fidgeted with the fringe of her buttoned shirt. Can you help find a solution to the beast attacks?


    Hmm I cant say that for certain. But Im the best at what I do in the archipelago. Kai didnt even have the energy to be properly smug. What a shame. Why? Afraid Im scamming the Republic?


    She gave him an exasperated glance. Be serious. I need to know if its worth dragging you into this.


    If you hadn''t noticed, theyve already kidnapped me. Kai knocked on the wooden wall of his cabin. I appreciate the sentiment, but you are too late to rescue me.


    The Republic manages thousands of people all over the archipelago. Youre not that important to the higher-ups. She pointed it out a bit too eagerly. I can find a way to get you sent home if you show them youre incompetent.


    Ohits too late for that.


    They arent going to let me go anytime soon, and I want to figure out whats going on. He wasnt going back to hide under a rock. Is the situation as serious as they told me? Have there actually been eleven beast attacks?


    She slumped on the bed, losing her regal poise. Probably more. The death toll is closing in on a hundred.


    Blessed spirits, I almost wish they came to get me sooner.


    Silence fell in the cramped room. So, what can I do for you? I imagine you came to cash in your favor.


    Yes Valela was strangely hesitant. I need you to report everything you find out and hear to me. I know we agreed on nothing against the law, but the contract of silence only forbids talking to unauthorized people and I got that covered. Ill understand if you don''t want to take the risk. I can find another way for you to repay the favor. Finishing her piece, she held his gaze despite her clear unease.


    Or we could say were even and leave it at that, no?


    Why do you need me to spy? If youre on this ship, you must have access to more information than me.


    Yes and no. Its complicated. Valela clenched her small fist in frustration. I dont want to involve you any more than necessary.


    Mhmm disagreements inside the Republic? Tell me more. People wont stop squabbling till the moons fall on their heads.


    Wont Seryne be suspicious? My smiling porter knows you came to see me, and I don''t think theyll share super secretive information with me.


    She looked perplexed before shaking her head. What you find will be enough. I often show interest in talented individuals, so that wont be a problem. Just act like you cant stand me once we land, and Ill take care of the rest.


    Youre saying youre always a nosy meddler? Kai chuckled, clutching his heart in sorrow. And I thought I was special.


    I didnt say that! She protested, though her burning cheeks told a different story. I just it doesnt matter. Will you do this or not?


    Depends. Will this screw over the Republic?


    Valela watched him disapprovingly. It will help the archipelago and give a few headaches to some officers, she said diplomatically. Its possible a few will get fired, depending on how things go.


    Who am I to say no to that?


    Ill take that as a yes, and Ill accept on one condition. He used his index for emphasis. You also need to keep me informed about your side of the investigation. I dont care about getting entangled further.


    This isnt how this works. She puffed her cheeks. You know youre the one who owes me a favor, not the other way around.


    You arent forced to accept it if you dont want to. These are my terms, take it or send me on a different quest, my Lady.


    Fine. But I cant tell you now. They might actually suspect something if I stay here any longer. She stood up, slowing just enough to avoid hitting her skull on the low ceiling. Dont look for me. Ill contact you after we land.


    Of course. Its always a pleasure dealing with you, Kai merrily waved goodbye. Please close the door on your way out.


    The walls of his cabin shook when she left. He dragged his bags closer and memorized the wrinkles in the leather, so hed realize if someone moved them. His freed bed was just large enough to fit him comfortably.


    I can finally sleep in peace! Future-Kai will deal with the problems of tomorrow.

 Chapter 198: Best Scholar in Town

    Chapter 198: Best Scholar in Town


    Chapter 198 - Best Scholar in Town


    Aryanne went through the stacks of reports: geological surveys, mana readings, death counts, beasts autopsies, wild scholars theories. She had spread the documents on her desk, hoping to get some inspiration. How did they all connect?


    I should have gotten more feats. Why does she always have to be right


    Every soldier made fun of Fate till they got stuck in an impossible job. Nothing made sense. The table aboard the zeppelin was too small for the papers. Now the clutter just irritated her.


    She rearranged the papers into neat piles, her eyes skimmed through the information. If she excluded a mana oddity linked to the Ephemeral Realm, magical phenomena still followed their arcane rules.


    How did high-grade beastsrelative to a Red-1 areaand the remains of an obscure civilization from the previous era fit together?


    The command had been convinced the ruins attracted yellow beasts like a sirens song. It was possible marine and avian beasts reached the archipelago, but what about land-bound animals? Did they swim from the continent?


    That silly idea was put to rest by the last zoological report. Among the carcasses recovered there were draconic variants and deep-sea horrors that hadn''t been sighted in millennia on this side of the continent. The amount of funds wasted on such an obvious dead-end was infuriating.


    Any reasonable person would realize Space Magic was involved, though it presented some inconsistencies. The mage corps couldnt find any signs of teleportation. Linking two locations created detectable ripples and left behind essence residue and spatial tears. Even a bunch of graduates out of an academy should have found something.


    The beasts appearances pointed to the Vastaire sites with overwhelming evidence. She couldnt be wrong. It was the so-called mana experts who failed to find the shadow of a clue.


    Brain-dead morons.


    Ninety percent of the personnel here were failures or greenhorns, but they couldnt all be idiots, could they? Were the teleportations somehow concealed? Magic on that level was beyond yellow grade and exceedingly rare.


    Aryanne realized her nails were leaving groves on the table. Pushing aside her vexation, she covered the damage beneath a stack of papers. With all the sites quarantined, it was just a matter of time till she found something. A lead to follow. The issue was if someone else recognized the potential in the catastrophe.


    This investigation would make or sink her career. If the attacks continued escalating, the archipelago might face a massacre in the next few years. Failure to solve the situation would make her the scapegoat of her superiors, while success would net her a promotion. She knew that when she accepted, and also something else, the real prize: finding what was causing the beasts appearance and how to control it.


    Yellow beasts were uncommon outside dense mana areas. The discovery of rare species would attract the interest of the upper brass on the continent and make her rise through the ranks faster than her mother. She could leave these gods-forsaken rocks with a promising career and a senior office on the continent.


    May the Seven Moons shine thy light on my path.


    She had never been pious, but she wasnt in the position to reject any help. Only failures and idiots waste time on prayers to justify their own incompetence, her mother would mock her. The gods rarely cared for the affairs of mortals, thankfully. It never ended well when the divine and earthly mingled.


    Aryanne wouldn''t refuse a little divine guidance, time and chances were slipping through her fingers. She needed results yesterday. So far, her best leads were the trail of deaths and an impertinent child who should have been slapped harder by his mother.


    A quick knock dragged her back to the cramped cabin. Aryanne made sure her desk and appearance were in order before answering. Come in.


    Sergeant Makyn gave a formal salute over his heart, leaning slightly to fit inside the room. Here to report as requested, maam. Cold professionalism, efficiency and no excuses.


    His file warned that his last assignment had ended in catastrophic failure and high casualties. Someone must have had it out for him to demote him to a desk job in this archipelago. The details of the case were classified, leading to all sorts of wild speculations among the bored officials.


    The past was irrelevant, and his misfortune was her luck. It won her one reliable subordinate, loyal for the helping hand she had extended when no one else would have. It was also a reminder of the price of failure.


    I cant take the fall for this.


    Captain Seryne waved him over. At rest, sergeant. Take a seat, no need for formalities.


    The chair was too small for him, making the scene somewhat comical if one disregarded his glacial expression. His presence had made the paper pushers uneasy, giving no resistance when she poached him. Truly a bunch of morons.


    There has been no progress from the teams investigating the sites. The escaping avian beast has been shot down Makyn summarized the expected news in a monotone voice. Valela Hightide was waiting in Kais cabin at his arrival. They talked for about eight minutes before she left, looking upset.


    How did she find out so quickly?


    The little demonspawn always nosed around where she didnt belong, getting her hands on all kinds of information and people. Another nuisance the command had saddled her with, as if she didnt have anything better to do than play nanny. Seryne had considered getting rid of her, but the girl sat in a web of political connections. Anything that happened to her would give them an excuse for more interference.


    She unclenched her fists below the desk, voice cool. What do you think of the kid? Is he worth the effort of bringing him on board?


    Its soon to say, maam.


    Whats your personal impression? If time wasnt short, she would already have him arrested and confiscated his research. That backpack had been heavier than she predicted.


    Looking to replace me already?


    The newcomer didnt look like a threat to their friendship. He wasnt too old, but his blonde hairline was fighting a messy retreat. The yellow robe he wore was tight on his belly and the silver rings on his fingers had lousy enchantments to make them shinier.


    Kai, this is Aldred Marlene, Makyn introduced. Hes one of the scholars working on the Vastaire ruins. Youll show him your research until we reach our destination. And hell update you on our progress.


    They did mention something about work What a bummer.


    Hi, Im looking forward to comparing notes, he extended his hand. Maybe this was what he needed for a breakthrough.


    The intruder looked down his nose with undisguised disdain and ignored his greeting. A promising start then. A room on the barge had been reserved for them, the floorboards creaking under their steps. Makyn put down the backpack and stood guard by the entrance.


    Show me what your father left you, boy. Aldred tapped his foot. He hadnt carried any books or papers with him. I dont have all day.


    Yatei grant me patience.


    He didnt need to like someone to work with them. He had been hired to do a job and had his professional pride to upholdeven if the pay was a scam.


    We can start with my research, and then discuss what the Republic found.


    There were two round tables and a few crates arranged together. Kai began unloading the books and folders from his bag. In the hurry to pack, the various sections got mixed together. He had to take out quite a few before he found what he needed.


    These are my fathers journals on the language. He never got the chance to organize all his notes, so they are a bit messy. We should start


    I can read on my own, boy. Aldred tried to shove him away, looking surprised when Kai didnt budge. They were both late Orange, but only one of them was keeping up exercise.


    Well, I tried.


    He went to sit beside Makyn. What? Im available if he needs anything.


    The proclaimed scholar sneered. I wont. He browsed through the journals with the glow of a skill around him, squinting to make out Rellan writings.


    See. Hes got this." Kai settled in for a long wait, using Mana Echo to copy his skills. The man had an orange profession, and it wasnt like he had anything better to do.


    Aldred had two skills that enhanced his reading speed and memory of what he had read. There were probably more abilities at play, but Kai could only copy those that used mana. A couple hours later, he tested the new echoes on one of his journals.


    These might actually be useful.


    Whats that book youre reading? Aldred demanded with nervous sweat on his forehead. Your father must have written a paper with his findings.


    Kai gave up his read with a sigh. I told you he didnt get the time to do that. Everything I have is where you can see it. Most of the organized summaries he made were in his ring to conveniently check them when he needed them.


    Why dont you let Kai explain to you what he knows? Makyn proposed, though his usual cold tone didnt lend itself well to diplomacy.


    Are you a scholar too now? Aldred pointed his finger, a shade of purple growing from his neck. I''ve got everything under control and dont need to get anything explained by a country boy! Its a lot of material to parse and I cant focus if the boy keeps distracting me.


    Kai gave Makyn an I told you so look and patted his shoulder. Im sure hes got this handled.


    * * *


    Several hours later, Kai walked on the deck with two new skill echoes in mind. He stretched his limbs in the dying sun. It had been an enjoyable time after he removed himself from the situation. Just the occasional innocent remark to stoke the flames. He didnt have to do much really.


    The more Makyn insisted he helped, the more worked up and irascible Aldred got. It had quickly degenerated into a one-way shouting match, with the scholar questioning the grunts intelligence and demanding to talk with his superior.


    It has been a while since I saw a good soap opera. I really thought he would punch him in the end, but he only marched out. Maybe next time.


    Beyond the near shore, trees had been cut down to make space for the Republics camp of operations. He had been told the ruins were just beyond a ridge in the nearby jungle.


    The first barge was unloading while theirs closed in on shore. He had underestimated the scale of the operation. There were dozens of box-like buildings and tents in a military grid. Squads patrolled the area or helped carry crates off the boat.


    Kai did a double take and squinted at the figure on shore that looked strangely familiar.

 Chapter 199: Politics

    Chapter 199: Politics


    Chapter 199 - Politics


    While Kai had never seen him in a dark-blue uniform, he would recognize that unreasonably large figure anywhere. As the barge rowed closer to shore, he became certain.


    Feeling the attention on him, Lou turned to the approaching boat and met his eyes. Distance hid his surprise right till he dropped the crate he was carrying. He hurried to pick it up and scurried away amidst the yells of some senior officers.


    He could have at least waved.


    Two streams of people carried supplies to opposite ends of the camp. Nothing too unusual by itself, but the people in the larger group wore black or gray uniforms, while the smaller stream had different shades of blue like Lou.


    There was also a third group that didnt follow that logic. Some wore common clothes, others had colorful robes with no matching style. They kept away from the bustle and looked more interested in checking the cargo.


    I didnt miss what you did. Makyn came to stand beside him, more somber than usual.


    Ive no idea what youre talking about. His perplexed look was the picture of innocence. You two did a splendid job on your own.


    His eyes hardened. This is not a game, Kai. People are dying. Youre here to help figure out whats going on. Not to play games.


    Kai craned his neck up to look at him face-to-face. I dont recall ever refusing to help or holding back what I know. And if you want to nitpick, I didnt exactly have a choice in coming, did I?


    We need your fathers research, but we can do without you.


    Really? His eyebrow rose with false amusement. Then Ive changed my mind. Send me back with the barges and you can keep my backpack.


    Youve signed a contract.


    Thats convenient.


    If thats the problem, Ill pay you back triple for breaching the agreement as by law. Kai raised his chin in challenge. It wasnt the smartest choice to tempt a soldier who just had his patience stretched thin, but he wasnt going to get bossed around.


    Makyn clenched his jaw, his gaze could freeze the stars. He towered over him, his mana presence swelling to press down on him.


    Oh, please. You might crush me in physical stats but stay in your lane.


    His own essence flared, cutting through the aura like an enchanted knife filleting a fish. Pushing mana outside the body left you vulnerable, especially if it was adrift. The man stiffened when he lost connection with a chunk of his aura.


    If you dont have any other brilliant arguments, keep your lectures to yourself. Kai turned back to the workers on shore. Their barge had connected to the pier and was being secured with ropes. How am I supposed to help when you put me in a room with a pompous fool with a fragile ego?


    Makyn stood back, placid as a lake. That man is an exception. We have many more competent people. He studied him with the slightest frown.


    Ill trust it when I see them.


    * * *


    The rest of the day turned into a whirlwind of activity, people mingled with the newcomers. Lou was nowhere to be seen and Kai wasnt allowed to wander outside the camp for security reasons. He had been assigned to the scholar quarters in one of the largest square buildings near the shore.


    The walls were a strange mixture of rock and compacted earth that screamed of magic construction. Before stepping inside, he sneakily tested them with his fist and bit down a curse. It was like hitting cementnot pleasant. There wasnt any give in the material, though it was crumbly when he scratched it with his knife.


    While he might be able to create something similar with Earth magic, itd be inefficient since he lacked the skill.


    Functional, but not made to last How does it react to water?Follow current novels at novelhall.com)


    Fascinating, isnt it? A woman walked up to him, watching the dirt wall like it was made of gold. She wore a leather jacket, a green skirt stitched with orange patches and long boots. Her red hair was gathered in a messy bun escaping over her glasses. You should have seen when they cast them out of the ground. I still have the shivers. If were lucky they might build another to make space for the new people.


    Kai took a step back from the strange woman. You are?


    Oh, foolish me. She pushed a lock off her face and enthusiastically shook his hand. Im Sonya, one of the scholars whos helping to crack the mystery. Im more of an enthusiast and small-time adventurer really. I was in the archipelago on a break when this started, and I have experience with forgotten civilizations and languages. I couldnt refuse the opportunity when they came whispering about magic and ruins.


    Kai blinked at the deluge of information. Strange but harmless. She was late Orange, with her profession channels close to the next grade. Im Kai. Guess, Im also a kind of history enthusiast.


    Youre the kid that Darlo was talking about! Her teal eyes widened with delight. I heard youre bringing us new material to work with. Come, youll be staying with us. Everyone is so excited to meet you.


    How does she have more energy than me when she''s three times my age?


    He was dragged inside the construction with barely time to grab his bags. Three men huddled over a table covered in papers and books, arguing over the original use of the Vastaire sites. A light globe hung on a rope over them. The group ranged from a grandpa with a snowy beard to a young man who hadnt lost his baby face.


    Though it remained unsaid, the division in the camp was hard to miss. One side was under the military, officially in command of the operation. The other smaller group was funded by the high-ranking officials and politicians who oversaw the archipelago. They were spearheaded by the governor and wore the blue color of the Republic.


    On paper, both groups worked to find a solution to the attacks, but when it came down to it, Kaid bet an arm they had their own agenda. He wasnt sure where the safety of the inhabitants was placed on their lists, but it wasnt at the top.


    I basically get to choose which flavor of poison to take. This just keeps getting better.


    Trust someone who has tried. Dont get sucked into that nonsense, Sonya warned. You wont get anything apart from hurt and disappointment. Our job is to find the Truth. Humans cant fight the seasons.


    Youre right, he dutifully nodded. He hadnt seen anyone spying on them, though spies probably didnt walk around with a bell around their neck.


    The scholars were neutral freelancers hired for their expertise. Kai could respect that, but the archipelago wasnt their home. Once they were done, they would sail away and never come back. He didnt have the luxury to look away.


    Makyn stopped by to inquire about their progress. He talked to everyone individually and left without saying goodbye, the cold-hearted monster. Kai saw Valela and Lou amble around the camp, never finding the chance to talk to either.


    I get Valela, but why are you avoiding me too? You better not just be sulking that I uncovered your mysterious job. I promise I wont rub it in your face too much, just a week or two.


    The following day, the scholars got the chance to visit the nearby ruins escorted by two guards with blue uniforms. Kai was excited to stretch his legs and see the place for himself, his companions not so much. They had done several field trips and saw it as a chore that kept them away from real research.


    Its not the job of a scholar to recover the material, Darlo huffed, walking up the trail across the jungle. The ruins were a couple miles away from the camp, most of them uphill.


    And wheres the fun in that? Sonya tried to cheer him up, but Darlo only deepened his frown. We might notice something new with the information Kai brought. The chaotic woman also didnt mingle well in Darlos pecking order. Though she seemed unaware of itor acted that way.


    She must be committed to avoiding politics.


    When they reached the top of the ridge, Kai thought he knew what to expect. He didnt.


    An army of pillars rose from the jungle that tried to swallow them. Vines, weeds and trees climbed the ivory shards, unable to entirely cover the smooth surface. There were more towers than the two ruins he had visited combined.


    Its quite a sight, isnt it? Sonya shielded her eyes from the sun. To think theyve stood for eight millennia.


    He tried and failed to count the buildings. Its massive.


    I guess it is compared to the other sites it is. If the measurements we have are accurate, this should be the second-largest cluster. Cmon, its even better up close.


    Kai rushed the descent to the annoyance of their escort. The towers were hidden by the trees canopies before reappearing among the shrubbery. The vegetation at the end of the trail had been cut to form a clearing where seven magically constructed buildings and two dozen people stood.


    Darlo padded the sweat off his brow with a silk handkerchief. Do we already have a planned route to explore? He turned to the woman in charge of their security escort.


    Yes, well be divided into two groups and circle the site in opposite directions with adjustments according to your requirements.


    Its almost impressive how they manage to suck the fun out of everything.


    Can I go study the ruins alone? Ill have different interests since its my first visit. Kai put on his best smile. The mana density was too low even for red beasts, not that they would pose a danger. I promised Ill scream if a vine tries to strangle me.


    The woman was unamused by the joke. Unfortunately, I cant let you go unaccompanied and there are only two of us to protect everyone.


    I can go escort him if thats not a problem, maam. A voice intervened.


    After ghosting him for days, Lou sauntered up to him like nothing. He saluted the guard without meeting Kais gaze.


    Fine, lets play strangers.


    Dont you have other duties to attend, cadet? The woman''s tone was suddenly more amicable.


    No, maam. My captain cleared me for the day. Im available to help where needed.


    Well, if you insist on escorting the little scholar. Keep him to the outskirts of the site and return before dark.


    Yes, maam.


    When the two groups disappeared into the ruins, Lou finally stooped to look at him. Since Im more familiar with the terrain I can show you the most relevant points of interest if thats alright with you.


    Kai fought to not roll his eyes. Sure. Lead the way, guard boy. He followed the mysterious stranger into the greenery and waited to be out of the keenest ears before speaking. Why are you


    Well talk later. Valela wants to see you.

 Chapter 200: Complicated

    Chapter 200: Complicated


    Chapter 200 - Complicated


    It must be my lucky day.


    Not one but both his elusive friends wanted to talk with him. How do you know Valela? And what are you doing here? Kai was successfully sidetracked from Lous stubborn secrecy.


    The dirt path ran through ivory pillars and gnarly trees grasping for the sky. The signs of the Republic''s activity were everywhere: broken branches, moved earth and hardened rocks like those for their houses.


    Lou stiffened his shoulders but didnt stop striding into the dense shrubbery. What did you think I was doing all this time? Going around murdering kittens?


    No, wait You work for her?


    Its complicated.


    Why do people love to say that to avoid answering?


    So Im too dumb to understand?


    You know thats not the reason, Lou said, still marching ahead. I just cant talk about it.


    Kai struggled to keep his tone civil. I know you joined some shady project of the Republic, and you probably work for the governor since you wear his colors and he funded the scholarship program. Im not here to judge, Im sure youve got your reasons. But can I get one straight answer?


    Lou halted and turned back on him. His jaw clenched and the veins pulsed on his neck. When I say Im not allowed to talk about it, he uttered through gritted teeth like every word took a colossal effort. Its not a trust issue, I literally cant tell you about it.


    The burly teen swayed like a reed and leaned against a tower to keep his feet. Tears swelled in his eyes for the first time since Kai had known him. Not tears of sadness or joy. When the drops ran down his face, they were crimson.


    Yateis mercy.


    Kai was at his side before he realized. Whats wrong? Are you hurt? Ive got every healing potion. He pulled a handful of vials out of his pockets using his ring, not caring how strange it looked. Mana Sense scanned every inch of the towering body. He couldnt find anything wrong with him apart from strong fluctuations of pain.


    Potions cant help. Lou raised a hand to stop him, heaving for breath. Im fine. I just. Need. A minute.


    People who are fine dont usually leak blood from their eyes. Kai watched in case the symptoms worsened and he toppled over. What kind of fucked up shit did you get into? Is it some kind of magic, or a curse? I can help if you tell me whats going on. Just a hint if you cant say more.


    Lou exhaled a slow breath. Ive got no doubts youre an even better mage than you showed me, but you cant help with this. I did what I had to. Trust me, its not as bad as it looks. I hope youll forgive me if I dont share the details. He somberly chuckled.


    Youre hilarious.


    I know. He smiled, showing blood on his teeth.


    You stupid dumb giant. I should have beat more sense into you as a child.


    Kai raked a hand through his hair and paced between two trees. There was only one explanation he could think of. You signed a soul pact, didnt you? He had read of magically enforced contracts, though the books never described the consequences of breaking one.


    He activated Aldreds memory skill. Mentions and obscured passages rose through the fog of years. Nothing that could help him now.


    Understandably, Lou remained quiet. A frown deepened on his brow.


    You dont have to say a word, Im just thinking aloud. A pact must include at least two people Whos the asshole that made you accept it? I swear, Im going to find them and squeeze their necks till their heads pop.


    Kai, stop. Lou took one faltering step, a hand on the tower for balance. You cant make someone enter a subordinate contract against their will.


    Or maybe you have to say that. Just because you dress it differently, the essence doesnt change. There are plenty of ways to make someone act against their will.


    Kai stopped his manic pacing. A thought smashed his mind. Was it Valela? It hurt to believe he had been deceived so thoroughly, but she stood in the center of everything and didnt lack the social skills to pull it off.


    Im such an idiot.


    Lou rubbed his temples. Opening his eyes, resignation mixed with determination. Its possible to sign a subordinate contract with someone of equal or weaker grade, but the pact will wear out quickly. And the backlash for minor infractions is proportional to the power imbalance between the parties.


    Is he reading a textbook?


    Youre saying its not her? Kai regretted not delving deeper into the topic when he was at the estate. Virya only gave him access to generic volumes, but they didnt mind answering questions when they were in the mood.


    Im just explaining common knowledge about contracts. I cant control your thoughts.


    Oh there is a little wiggle room.


    So its not her. A contract between them wouldnt be very effective. She was just an enhancement higher than Lou. The discovery brought him an annoying amount of relief.


    Shes still involved somehow


    Were running late. Lou stood firm on his feet. She needs to talk with you, and she cant disappear for long without attracting attention.


    Youre right. I should go ask her directly.


    I swear if you say its complicated, Im going to hit you.


    Her eyes burned in irritation but her voice remained calm. Its an intricate situation with many moving pieces.


    Cheater.


    Im serious. Whos forcing kids to enter binding contracts?


    Lou recovered from the shock enough to glare at him. Im an adult and three years older than you. I wasnt forced to sign the c He swayed on his feet, clutching his chest with a pained grimace. A wet cough left blood in his hand.


    Kai hurried to support him. Im sorry, I


    I assume this wasnt the first time you made him push his restrictions today. Valela sent him a reproachful look and helped Lou sit on a nearby boulder. He should be fine if you stop pressuring him.


    You cant tell me this is fine! He cant mention a word without bleeding.


    Valela stood up, hands on her hips. Im not debating fairness with you. We must work with what we''re given, not with what we wish itd be. You''ll only make things worse for him if you dont drop this.


    Seeing Lous strained expression, guilt and anger bubbled. He needed to do something. There must be a way to void the contract. For every skill and spell, there is a countermeasure.


    Contract magic was studied to prevent exactly that. Otherwise, why would anyone bother? she patiently explained. Maybe there is a way on the continent, but its not something we can get our hands on. And even if we could, it would create more problems than it solved. I cant tell you the specific terms, but Lou wasnt forced to accept the deal, and there are significant pros with the cons.


    Without information, Kai could only trust their words. Trust was frustration. Why cant he mention it if its not shady?


    Its Valela pursed her lips. The fewer people know, the better for everyone.


    His fists clenched in irritation. How am I supposed to trust you if nobody tells me whats going on?


    Kai, please Lou weakly said, attempting to stand up.


    Well, hes not totally wrong. Valela sighed.


    Both heads snapped at her with surprise.


    Why did you think I called you here? I promised you an explanation on the ship, and I was going to if you had let me talk. It wont answer everything, but it might help clarify.


    Huh Right, it was about the investigation.


    Seeing Lou''s pale visage, Kai decided to accept the consolation prize, for now. Uh Whats up with the two camps and why do you both act as if you dont know me? Neither relationship had been particularly secret, and the Republic loved snooping.


    Because the military probably doesnt know about it, Valela answered for both. And its better to keep it that way since you joined us in this mess. But its easier if I explain in order. What do you know about the Republic power structure in the archipelago?


    Kai shrugged. The governors on top? He had never been interested in learning the bureaucratic intricacies.


    How do you expect to improve things if you dont know how they work? Valela looked peeved. She smoothed her clothes, halfway realizing she wore pants and not a dress. Yes, the governor holds the most power, followed by the council and the heads of the various departments. At least thats how it works in a normal province, but the archipelago has been annexed for less than a century.


    Basically yesterday.


    Valela ignored his looks to continue her lecture. Usually, the commander of military forces works under the political wing and the governor. But in new territories, stability and integration arent assured and the military wing has the final say if public safety is at risk. Right now, the beasts accidents are threading that line, and both want to control the investigation.


    You mean theyre squabbling like children? Kai delivered in a flat tone. Ignore my face, Im actually shocked to my core. But how does that interest me?


    Valela huffed. You mean apart from the fact the archipelago is our home, and youre now involved in the investigation?


    You read my mind. He nodded with seriousness.


    The princess looked strangely untrusting of his words. The two sides are keeping information from each other such as our acquaintance. And besides stopping the attacks, they want control of whatever is behind the beasts appearance. The whole archipelago could be impacted if depending the military gets their hand on it first.


    Beasts go on a murderous rampage and the guys in charge want to figure out how to make a mesar out of it. How could that ever happen?


    He hadnt expected the divide to go so deep. What if its not something that can be controlled but only stopped for good? What will they do?


    I know the Republic does many questionable things and youve no reason to trust them, but theyre humans too. Theyll stop it.


    Oh, Im sure some are decent people. The question is how many, and if theyre the ones in charge.


    Can you swear on that?


    I can do better, Valela held his gaze. I promise to do it myself if they delay. Thats why I need you to tell me if you find anything. Can I count on you for that?


    Hmm Wait. Kai raised a hand to ask for silence. The unease he felt since coming down here had grown into something tangible. A terror suddenly gripped his guts. Hallowed Intuitions ominous whispers rose, heralding nothing good.


    He stretched his Perception to find the threat. Did some military personnel stumble upon their meeting? The threat had no clear direction, and Mana Sense didnt detect any other human in the vicinity. With the skill drawn, he quickly noticed when mana started to flow unnaturally. Motes gathered inside the ruins.


    Not again. I didnt do shit this time.


    There was no time to curse. Kai grabbed both Lou and Valela. We need to get out of here!

 Chapter 201: Run

    Chapter 201: Run


    Chapter 201 - Run


    Run. Run. Run.


    Release my arm, Valela demanded while Lou coolly Asked. Whats going on? Why do we need to ru


    This cant be happening again.


    He stopped at an intersection of two corridors. Kai had lost count of the twists and turns they had taken to get here. Should he climb the nearest tower for an exit? It was slower to move in the dense vegetation outside.


    I should have never come here.


    The tunnels were narrow and dark, the flow of mana growing stronger like when the sea serpent appeared. Could the ruins have another reason to gather mana? Hed rather find out from a distance.


    Why now? Where do I go?


    Lou and Valela were speaking again. He couldnt hear them. The only sound was blood pumping in his ears. We need to run.


    What beast is it going to be this time? What if we cant outrun it?


    Heart raced, shallow breathing. His eyes darted between the corridors covered in slick moss. Mana sped into a chaotic vortex all around. Where was the summoning chamber? If he picked the wrong direction he might run into the gaping maws of a beast. Panic set in.


    A slap woke him from his stupor. Kai held his cheek, more from shock than pain. You slapped me. He said accusingly.


    Valela blushed but didnt avert her gaze. You werent making any sense. Whats going on? Is this a prank for not telling you everything? I need to head back.


    Kai, youre safe. Lou gently guided his eyes on him, voice deep and soothing. Tell us whats wrong. Why did you start running all of a sudden?


    Hmm He should be a radio host. No, focus.Run.


    Were not safe. Cant you feel the mana gathering?


    Lou scrunched his brows, a gruff Mana Sense swept around him, but it was Valela who spoke up first. The mana density is increasing. Her voice was lined with delight. She pirouetted following the streams of essence. We need to follow it. This is our chance to figure out whats going on.


    Kai grabbed her before she could wander off. She stared icily at his hand, but he didnt loosen his grasp. His instincts screamed to run fueled by Hallowed Intuition and his last experience. He clung to his veneer of clarity. This is how the ruins summon yellow-grade beasts. We need to get out now.


    Valela stopped yanking her arm, blood drained from her face. She lightly shook her head, eyes narrowing. How can you be sure? This could be our only chance to figure out what''s going on.


    Kai held her suspicious gaze. You need to trust me on this. There is no time to explain, we need to leave the mana anomaly.


    The princess was about to object when Lou stepped between them. Maam, I can vouch for him. We need to move. The teen didnt wait for her response, deep eyes peering at Kai. Wheres the beast going to appear? I cant find the source.


    Kai put aside the odd bout of trust. Give me a moment. He extended his Mana Sense as far as he could, but there was no end to the chaotic flow. I cant tell either. It should be in one of the larger chambers.


    What if the Vastaire who lived here decided to put the summoning chamber in a tower? Or in a room at random. We need to run.


    Lous grip tightened on his shoulder. Kai, focus. How much longer do we have?


    Hmm How long did it take for the sea serpent? He hadnt thought much about that day, or at all really. One experience didnt make a rule, he only had guesswork. About five minutes. Sorry, Im not sure.


    Its fine. Despite his even tone and reassuring smile, Lou was tense like a bowstring. I know an exit near the edge of the ruins. This way.


    Wait! Valela threw worried looks at the murky tunnels. If Kais right, we need to warn the others. There are people digging and mapping the underground and more outside.


    Damn.


    The scholars are here too. Kai rubbed a hand through his hair. I dont know if they went underground. He didnt want to see them ripped apartnot even Darlo.


    Lou spoke with forceful calm. Remember every group has guards. Theyll notice something is happening and get to safety. We have no idea where they are.


    Or theyll run straight for it like the princess. Shit, it was better when I was alone.


    Valela raised her chin. Can those guards fight a yellow beast?


    Better than we can, maam. You cant die here. Well warn them when we are safe.


    Kai observed the exchange of glances. Curiosity almost burned through his urgency. Almost. He could pester them after they got out.


    Valela looked between the corridors, ready to dash. Her shoulders slumped in defeat. Lead the way, cadet.


    This way. Lou moved from jogging to all-out running. He held the scabbard at his side to keep it from rattling. They chased his back through the maze of dark and damp tunnels. Boots stomped the ground with labored breathsKai cursed his inadequate clothes and shoes. In Higharbor he didnt need sturdy clothing and quickly outgrew the old ones.


    If they had given me more than an hour to pack


    Were out.


    Relief flooded his veins. Yells echoed in the distance. They stood at the edge of the ruins with only two pillars behind them. He didnt recognize the area. After the mad rush, they took a few seconds to rest.


    I didnt know you also had an affinity for Earth, Lou mused.


    You mean he has more? Valela quipped in. Uh I remember you could use Water.


    Does anyone else want to mind my own business? No one?


    Its not like youve told me yours either. Kai huffed.


    Sorry. I was just surprised. Lou hung his head guilty.


    Valela stood up with a grimace. I noticed you fusing the rocks if that helps.


    Its fine. We better move further to be safe. An enraged roar crossed through the jungle to prove his point. Not the faded echo they heard in the tower, it was coming from outside. Crashing trees joined by distinctly human screams of pain.


    Damn. That beast sounds stupidly large too. Why cant the ruins summon a magic hamster for once?


    Valela headed straight for the commotions, limping on one leg. We need to help them.


    Hmm she must really care.


    Well only get in the way. Lou used his reasonable tone. The yellow guards will deal with it. The best we can do is get to safety and not give them more people to rescue.


    Kinda boring, but it makes an awful lot of sense. Maybe we can watch from a distance.


    The safest place is with the group. Valela continued marching undeterred. The guards can protect us there, and I can help from a safe distance.


    Maam


    Remember whos in charge. Im going, you can do what you prefer.


    Shes a whole other level of stubbornness.


    Lets go. Kai followed hernot like it was a real choice, Lou wasnt going to leave her. It wouldnt be terrible to observe the battle and see how yellow grades fought. Let me go ahead, my Mana Sense has the longest range. I dont want us to stumble in the path of the beast.


    I can do it too. Valela somehow managed to walk elegantly despite her limp. Im studying to enroll in a mana academy, Mana Sense is my highest skill.


    Oh, is your skill at level 90 too?


    The princess missed a step, Lou caught her before she could kiss the ground.


    As I thought. Kai waved imperiously to make way. Behind me, peasants. After enduring their bullshit secrecy, it felt nice to show off. His Mana Sense was at level 96 to be precise, but it would be a problem if the princess fainted.


    No longer restricted by the cramped corridors and ground, he could stretch his perception almost a hundred meters. A colossal, blinding presence thrashed circled by a dozen fireflies of different brightness.


    Yells to surround and strike the beast reached them clearly. Climbing over a fallen tree, the battle came into view. He might also use someone to catch him too.


    That shouldnt be possible.


    One of the immaculate towers had been smashed to pieces with a single ivory spike still standing. Chunks of stone were strewn over the devastated jungle floor. The large crater where the pillar had stood left no doubt of the culprit.


    A colossal lizard growled on large squat legs, a dozen meters of brown armored skin covered in black spikes. Crouched in the burrow, the tail whipped to keep the soldiers at bay. Its long snout was filled with jagged teeth like that of a crocodile.


    It didnt look as agile or long as the sea serpent, but Kai would have picked the snake every time. Its jaws snapped forward crushing the arm of a man too slow to retreat. His companions pulled him back in time, but the excruciating screams didnt stop.


    A black spear split the air in retaliation. It stuck behind the joint of a leg drawing dark-red blood faster than his eyes could follow. The armored lizard let out a guttural roar. Standing at the brink of Mana Sense, Kai noticed the wave of brownish mana gathering too late.


    Shards of rock exploded in every direction around the beast. Kai hastily conjured a layer of ice. A piece of stone larger than his head flew on their right, narrowly missing the shield and felling a tree. He didnt want to know if it would have blocked the attack.


    A lizard built like a tank that can also use stone magic, because why not, right? Lets give it a rocket launcher too. And I complained about a little snake.


    Thankfully, the soldiers had reacted faster than them and were mostly unscathed. Recognizing the attack, they took shelter behind nearby towers.


    Maybe its better if we leave it to the experts. I think they have it handled. Kai proposed. If they kept away from the jaws and barbed tail, they should be able to chip its defenses away till it died.


    Valela stared at the ongoing battle, unresponsive.


    Lou heartily nodded. Yeah, we


    A rumbling croak filled the jungle. Kai turned to see the world''s fattest toad squeeze out of a tower on their left with a triumphant squeak. Tons of bluish flesh covered in purple warts crashed into the jungle.


    Kai might have laughed if the beast didnt shine with a burning yellow presence.

 Chapter 202: Meddling Beasts

    Chapter 202: Meddling Beasts


    Chapter 202 - Meddling Beasts


    Why is there another one?


    He had heard a screech inside the tunnels, but he had blamed it on the spatial anomaly. In all of the reports he read, beasts always appeared alone. Did Seryne withhold information? Or was it the size of Kawei''s ruins?


    Croak!


    The human-sized toad surveyed the scene with its protruding eyes, horizontal pupils looked unblinking in opposite directions. It swelled its lighter vocal sac and took a cheerful bounce. The ground shook under its glistening bluish body while the vegetation hissed and withered.


    Youre right, Mr. Frog. The why doesnt matter till we get rid of you.


    The stone croc-lizard was around high yellow, while the fat toad was closer to the beginning of the grade. He hadnt seen enough beasts of that level to judge more accurately.


    Crouched beside the broken tower, the croc-lizard let out a low growl. It took advantage of the general shock to bolt at the nearest soldier. The man had his screams cut short beneath the fangs of the beast. Bones crunched and blood dripped down the brown scaly snout.


    The disturbing sounds broke the lull and prompted the rage of his comrades. Before any of them could charge in retaliation, a spear-wielding man shouted to change their formation.


    Deterred by the snapping jaws of the beast, the soldiers followed the command, retreating out of striking range. Blue and black uniforms were brought together in the emergency.


    Run.


    We need to get away from the fighting, Kai whispered and shook Valelas shoulders to repay the earlier slap. You were zoning out. We need to move. Lou, can you carry her?


    Hearing his name, the big boy woke up from his stupor. Fear painted his face, showing his fifteen years of age. Hmm yes. He nodded and mechanically moved through the motions with a blank look.


    Valelas gaze darted all over the place in a frenzy. I can walk.


    Not fast enough. Youll get us killed if you cant run.


    The chunky toad showed no intention of joining the ongoing battle. A slimy mucus oozed from its purple warts, sizzling a trail of death in the vegetation. The acid might kill or cripple them before they used a potion, if his concoctions even worked. Doras vials in his ring might have a chance, but they werent made for this type of poison.


    Such rotten luck. Guess I should be grateful we didnt meet it in the tunnels.


    The toad bounced closer. Kai wasnt going to underestimate a yellow beast just because it looked dumb and clumsy. He suppressed the urge to run, creeping back to not attract the attention of the beast.


    With Valela on Lous back, they retraced their steps towards the edge of the ruins, using the leafy shrubberies as a cover between the ivory towers.


    A new squad of guards joined the fray from the camp. The officer in charge sent six men to keep the toad busy while the main group dealt with the main threat. Excluding the poor sods who had gotten eaten or maimed, they might just survive till more reinforcements arrived.


    Croak!


    Preening its slabbery frame, the toad inflated its throat and spit a purple blob at the coming attackers. The spit glowed with mana, crossing the distance like a bullet.


    The squad dove to avoid the attack. The acid splashed in the middle of the group, showering them with purple droplets. Plants hissed and burned, but the sound soon overpowered by pained screams.


    A young guard held the melting skin of his face. He writhed on the ground crying in pain as his companions attempted to wash off the acid. The rest of the unit avoided the worst, some ripped off their sizzling clothes and took cover behind a pillar.


    The fallen man stopped screaming, either dead or unconscious. Another guard in a blue uniform dragged him away from the battle, leaving only four people in military black. Two with yellow professions and only one with his race.


    Croak!


    Insteadof pressing the attack, the toad turned and bounced towards the trio. Guided by chance or hunger, the beast would reach them in seconds. There was no point in stealth.


    Run! Lou sprinted, Valela holding onto his shoulders.


    Empower flooded his body, Kai dashed after them. They just needed to take time for the guards to catch up


    The whispers of Hallowed Intuition spiked. Mana Sense latched on to the bright skin-melting projectile flying towards them. Dodging would leave a straight path for Lou and Valela. They might avoid the main strike but not the aftermath.


    Damn, Mr. Frog!


    Kai cast a revolving water shield behind him. It was faster than using ice and it didnt run the risk of shattering and sprinkling the acid around. The glob plunged into the bubble, twisting its shape. A solid shot would have pierced through, but the liquid glob messily dispersed its momentum.Visit  for the best novel reading experience


    He fed more mana into the shield to keep it from exploding in his face. His attempts at freezing the acid were hindered by the foreign mana. His head pounded with effort. Kai got the tinted liquid under control and sent it splashing back at its owner.


    The fat toad was too committed to its charge to evade. It tanked the lethal mixture head-on. The acid splashed over its coarse hide with no effect besides an indignant croak. The wannabe prince frog bounced with renewed vigor towards the princess and her two squires.


    Youre the one trying to kill me, asshole.


    I should have let you get eaten, Lou snorted.


    Too late, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life.


    Half-blind and copiously bleeding, the toad thrashed through trees and slammed into a tower. Its croak turned into guttural wheezes of pain. The blackened tongue hung limp and useless from its mouth. It worked even better than severing it fully.


    Surround it! A dozen soldiers ran out of trees, armed with bows and spears. All but one wore the uniform of the military. Keep away from the acid mist and finish it from a safe distance.


    The man in charge approached them. We got it handled, he snorted. Run to the forward base for rescue before you get yourself killed.


    Kai was too shocked to formulate a response. He was pretty sure it was the same yellow guy from the initial charge.


    Did you stop to take a sandwich along the way?


    The main team still fought with the croc-lizard at the center of the ruins. The gravely growls of the beast shook the leaves of the trees With the frenetic pace of battle, it might have been less than a minute from the toads first strike. Kai didnt believe for a second that it was a coincidence the military arrived right when Mr. Frog posed no threat.


    Did they try to get us killed?


    Nails dug in his clenched fist and blood pumped into his ears. Fury burned his mind, fueling the desire to shove the man into the acid mist. He could use a root to trip them to be more discreet. He didnt care whether it was the bullshit infighting of the Republic, or a bunch of cowards scared to risk their lives after their comrade got melted. Someone would pay for this.


    Lou dragged him away bodily. Lets go. Were safe, its over.


    This is so not over.


    He glared a hole through the fuckers head and committed his cowardly face to memory as Lou carried him away bodily. Not only did they let them almost die, but they also stole the kill. He would be surprised if he got a chip for the carcass.


    Im going to mur


    Lou covered his mouth before he could finish his threat. Dont be a fool, they can hear you, he whispered in his ear. There is no point warning them to watch their backs. If it was intentional, Ill take care of them. The cold fury in Lous tone doused his flames. The teen might lack experience fighting doomed battles, but he had an iron hold on his temper.


    Hmm they do say revenge is better served cold.


    They circled the ruins outer edge when Valela limped into sight. She stood near the tower they had escaped from, clutching a green vial in each hand. Are you hurt anywhere? Ive more than enough potions.


    Were fine, maam. Lou hid his injured hand. Its nothing serious.


    Valela bit her lip, head down in shame. I cant explain how sorry I am. I know I almost got you killed. We should have run away immediately when we escaped the ruins.


    You dont need to apologize. No one could have predicted this would happen.


    Kai nodded. He would have gone to look anyway. Its not your fault.


    Still, if there is anythin


    Screeeeech!


    A slender draconic figure perched on the window of the tower. Its pearly scales shimmered in the sun while its tail ended in a bleeding stump. Its slit blue eyes set on them with the unmistakable mana signature of a low yellow beast.


    Nonono.This cant be. Why are there three of them?


    The wyrmling spread its two leathery wings, letting out another piercing screech. It dove towards them with lazy grace.


    Kai burned his remaining Water mana to summon a wall of ice. The shield barely held under the first assault, large cracks forming over its surface.


    The group scrambled to retreat, but there was no shelter or running from this flying beast. Even the useless soldiers were too far away to help. Lou grabbed on his longsword, stiffly forming his guard. Valela fiddled with her spatial satchel to retrieve her wand, chanting a spell that would take too long to complete.


    Spirits, what a shit day!


    There was no other choice. Kai pulled his enchanted crystal sword from his ring, getting ready for another confrontation. His elemental reserve was as good as empty, but he still had enough unattuned mana to fuel Empower. If the soldiers bothered to help, he might even survive the wounded lizard.


    The wyrmlings fangs breached the ice. It flicked its forked tongue to taste the air and probably their fear too. It leaped, jaws open in a hungry snarl. Only, it never reached them.


    Its flight ended halfway. The beast hit the ground in two separate pieces missing a wing. Makyn, his faithful porter, stood between them with a bloodied sword. Moving in a blur, he stabbed his blade through the slitted eye and finished off the wyrmling.


    He turned to regard them. Are any of you hurt?


    Kai grinned. The spirits hadnt forsaken him after all. Have I ever told you how much I love your smiling face?


    No. His icy eyes fell on his sword. Where did you get that blade?

 Chapter 203: The Lesser Evil

    Chapter 203: The Lesser Evil


    Chapter 203 - The Lesser Evil


    Kai scratched his head in confusion. Improvisation masked his nervousness and the cold sweat down his back. He was happy to avoid a death duel with the wyrmling, though it peeved him to have revealed his ring for nothing.


    The beast lay in a widening pool of pale ichor, slitted eyes staring empty at the sky. It was two meters of gleaming pearl scales, its tail probably severed during the teleportation. Despite being low yellow and wounded, it was hard to believe how easily Makyn had killed it. The same man who now watched him, expecting an answer.


    I can still salvage this.


    You mean this one? Kai looked at the serpent sword in his hands as if hed just realized it was there. Edgar had helped him cloak the elemental enchantments, though it couldnt hide the fact it had them. Its quite pretty and sharp. Valela gave it to me earlier.


    He peered at the princess fat satchel with unconcealed desire. I cant believe all the stuff you fit in that bag. How many weapons do you carry? If he blabbered enough, his companions might decide to go along with him. He was out of better options.


    Lou nodded along without missing a beat, no doubt planning to question him later.


    Valela shifted her gaze between him and the sword. She hid her puzzlement behind a prideful smile. As today has proven, its better to be prepared for any occurrence. You never know when you might need a sword.


    Thanks, sorry I thought you were a spoiled brat.


    Even if he gaslit Makyn that the sword had always been there, Valela and Lou would piece together the truth. Kai was confident they wouldnt sell him out or rob himat least not out of greed.


    Makyn waved off an approaching soldier. Ive got this handled. Go help finish the other beasts and help the wounded. The man tripped on his feet to get away from the steely gaze.This chapter is updated by


    Without another soul for a hundred meters, his attention switched back to them. I saw you pull it out. The man stated with unwavering certainty.


    Spirits I should have picked a dumber porter.


    Kai raised an eyebrow. So you were watching as we almost got eaten? It explained why Hallowed Intuition hadnt spiked at the danger. With the ongoing battle in the distance, the whispers were constant in the background.


    Valela stepped forward with her arms crossed. Why did you wait till the last moment to intervene? She managed to look down her nose despite the height difference. You can be certain the council will learn every detail of todays disappointing performance. The militarys incompetence almost cost our lives.


    Hmm Nice Karen-mode, you must teach me how to do it.


    Makyn tempered his stare from polar arctic to cold professionalism. I was occupied with other duties and hadjust reached the site, maam. If there were any cases of gross negligence among the troops, you can be assured theyll be dealt with accordingly.


    Im sure. The high councilor will be happy to hear every detail.


    The man acquiesced with a nod. As for the wyrmling, maam. His boot tapped the carcass bleeding pale ichor into the grass. I was keeping a distance to give you some privacy and intervened as soon as I noticed the threat. Since the ice spell fended off the initial assault, I waited for an opening to finish off the beast. It would have been problematic if the wyrmling escaped to the skies. I apologize if I didnt immediately reveal myself.


    Yateis mercy, is he a lawyer too?


    Huh thats a reasonable decision if what you say is true. Valela conceded. I expect to receive a full report and be given full access to investigate todays event.


    Makyn stood unruffled. I dont have the authority to grant that, maam, but Ill inform my superior of your request. He looked back at Kai, scanning him from head to toe. It still doesnt change what I saw.


    Youre more persistent than the stain I burned on my wall. Cant you pretend to get gaslighted and forget about it? I should have fired you when i had the chance.


    Am I required to explain every action I take to you? In a last-ditch effort, Kai stomped his feet like a kid throwing a tantrum. The contract said Id share my knowledge of the Vastaire civilization. This has nothing to do with it.


    Makyns gaze grew a few degrees colder, lingering on the silver ring and chain bracelet. Youre correct. You arent forced to answer my questions. Despite the flat tone, the meaning was crystal clear. If not him whom?


    You merciless bastard. I cant even be properly mad at you since you just saved us. Dammit


    The constant running and fighting for his life crashed on him like a wave. His shoulder sagged as adrenaline left his body. He was exhausted emotionally and physically. Okay, lets talk. You two can go ahead. It had been foolish to believe he could bamboozle the man.


    Lou looked concerned, while Valela scrunched her delicate brows. Are you sure? You can come under my employment, youve been very useful today. Her emerald eyes promised shed take care of the situation if he wished.


    You mean to erase the favor I owe you? I hope the offer doesnt expire if this goes wrong


    Thank you for the offer, Im good. You know who to look for if Im mysteriously found dead. Kai chuckled, throwing a meaningful glance at his porter. He was in too deep to give up. The investigation of the ruins had grown beyond a matter of curiosity to potentially affect the entire archipelago. The military would give him the best shot at finding the truth.


    I see. You can keep the sword. I''ve got people to call and letters to write. Come find me when youre done, Ill need your witness account of the events. Valela gracefully limped away. Her request for a meeting would ensure he returned safely.


    Lou threw him one last glance before following her.


    Some familiarity was expected after they survived together. She still wanted to pretend they didnt know each other. Makyn might wonder how they met in the ruins, but anything could have happened in the general chaos.


    Unless nosy-boy lied on when he got here, but he doesnt strike me as a liar.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Indeed, if Makyn wanted to rob him, it would have been easier to stay silent and not raise his guard. He could then strike when Kai least expected. A mugging in the night, drugging his soup to take the ring while he slept. The ways abounded. The soldier was smart enough to come up with ideas of his own.


    If its not to steal or coerce me into giving it up, what else? To kidnap or kill me? That makes even less sense.


    While Hallowed Intuition wasnt always reliable with its warning, it would have given a sign by now. Did Makyn just want to confirm his suspicions? Could it be that simple?


    Either that or he hasnt decided what to do yet.


    Are you going to report my ring?


    Its my job. I cant hide important information from my superior officer.


    Great. Itll earn me enough time to get to Valela if this fails.


    Kai waved his hand. Thats just robbing with extra steps, you might as well take it now and be done with it. If you write it in a report, the voice will spread, and someone will get greedy.


    There are laws in the Republic. The army isnt a group of criminals, Makyn coldly said. Strangely he showed no anger or indignation this time.


    Are you telling me youve never met any corrupt officer who abused their power? Someone will break the law if the reward is high enough.


    Makyn pressed his lips shut. His eyes blinked with fury, though it didnt seem directed at him.


    Can you ensure nothing will happen to me? Kai pressed his advantage. My ring isnt relevant to the investigation, but it might get me killed if it gets revealed. I wont be much help then. He held his gaze with determination, confident in his assessment of the porter.


    Makyn drummed his finger on the hilt of his sword. I can keep this matter private, but I need something in return.


    That was unexpected, but not unwelcome. Kaid trust him more if they both got something out of the deal. What do you want?


    The man raised three fingers. No more lies. No more harassing my ear with pointless prattle. Youll do what I say in any matter regarding the investigation. As long as you dont break these rules, I wont report the artifact.


    Whats this slander? I was just trying to be friendly.


    When you say


    This isnt a negotiation.


    Youre such a bully. I guess your requests are reasonable.


    Fine. We have a deal. Kai shook his cold hand, bones creaking under the brutes grip. This was as good of an outcome as he could have hoped.


    One step at a time Ill lead you to the dark side. My side.


    Makyn showed a rare smile. Whats your true grade and profession?


    I


    Remember, no lies. You wouldnt want to break the pact already, he said with surprising cheerfulness. No one at your grade could have summoned a wall of ice that fast. Ill also keep this secret if you dont break your word.


    Wait a second


    A disturbing idea chipped at his mind. Who had played who? Like the first tile of a domino, the thought brought him down an inevitable path. Was this why Makyn had brought him here? Use information he didnt value to make him agree to a convenient deal. When the man agreed to keep his mouth shut, Kai had been too relieved to even bargain.


    You sneaky bastard!


    Kai clenched his jaw. He could be wrong, but it all fit so perfectly. The deal is not to lie. I dont have to tell you my grade.


    Makyn nailed him with an icy stare. Do you want to play the game of literal interpretations?


    You just got me because I had to fight a chunky toad and am exhausted. This wont happen again.


    If anything happens to me or my ring, I''ll make sure the entire archipelago knows it was you. Kai attempted to retain some sliver of pride. He pulled off the bracelet, the enchantment peeled off his channels with a tingle. Is this good enough?


    Yes. Makyn inspected him, back in his impassive mask. It was a waste to take a profession so early.


    If I didnt, Id be in the belly of a yellow beast.


    Though not the one you think.


    His expression darkened. Thats true. Sometimes you must pick the lesser evil.

 Chapter 204: Fallout

    Chapter 204: Fallout


    Chapter 204 - Fallout


    Moans of pain echoed from the healers tents, soldiers shouted orders and hurried to their tasks. Kai stood still amidst the whirlwind of activity, too busy glaring a hole in the back of one particular officer.


    There must be a skill to make looks kill.


    He could almost taste the smugness as Makyn strode back to the ruins. After confirming their deal, the man had accompanied him back to camp without another word, but Kai knew he was internally gloating.


    This was just a momentary setback. A small loss in a larger war.


    If I ditch the ring, hell lose his leverage over me.


    Revealing he was an enhancement higher than he showed wasnt the end of the world. Cloaking enchantments were widespread, and the older he got, the less Orange meant. No one could see his progress toward Yellow, and having a profession would be seen as an unfortunate curiosity by most.


    To think I considered him a good porter. Spirits, I need some good news.


    *Ding*


    Profession XP (Domain): 1434


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 73,800 > 129,472 / 300,000 XP Profession: Mana Child lv 6>8 5,900 / 11,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 21>22Dexterity: 23>24Constitution: 25>26Mind: 35>37 (29+8)Spirit: 42>46 (34+12)Perception: 26>27 (23+4)Favor: 37>38


    Mhmm, thats better.


    It had already been an eventful week before he got tangled in his second spatial anomaly. While Mana Child wasnt a fighting profession, nothing pushed his magic skills like fighting for his life.


    I still want to punch that soldier, but I didnt lose much by not killing the toad. I didnt have enough Water mana anyway.


    And to think his reserves would be a third without his profession. Kai couldnt regret his choice. He fiddled with the silver band on his finger. The problem was different - Makyn had got him good.


    If he buried the ring or used Valela to hide it, there was always the chance something went wrong. More importantly, he would give up one of his greatest assets. Hed have been donzo against the wyrmling without his swordor Makyn''s intervention.


    Hes still a jerk.


    Kai could carry a blade for safety from now on, but the spatial closet also contained a store of potions, tools and other weapons. Hed rather face the challenges head-on than cripple himself. And that obnoxious deal reassured him he wouldn''t get robbed.


    Lets wrap up this mess. I need a nap.


    He downed a potion to heal his body from overcharging Empower. Valela had openly announced her intentions to meet him, it would be strange if he didnt go. She wasnt hard to find, he followed the stream of blue uniforms to a blue tent. Despite the relatively modest design and size, the shiny fabric woven with runes stood out like a mana pearl in the low tide.


    I wonder if it has a shower


    No one gave him a second glance till a gnarly woman barred his path with a spear. Her severe eyes narrowed on him. You!


    I?


    Do we know each other?


    He was spared the embarrassment of answering when Lou pushed aside the flap of the tent. Let him through, Ferla. Valela asked him to come.


    How could I forget the friendly bodyguard who hid in the Shadows? How have you been?


    Kai moved the pointy stick away from his nose and flashed a grin. The woman didnt reciprocate. He was pulled inside the tent before he got the chance to win her over with his friendly banter.


    Were all a bit tense after what happened today and are looking to tighten security. Lou sealed the entrance behind him. You can talk freely, the tent is warded against eavesdropping. Ferla blames herself for not coming to the ruins, even if it wasnt her decision.


    Yeah Oh Kai took in the interior. A bowl of fruit and tarts sat on a gilded table. Even the air smelled better, without the sweat and blood of the camp. There was no shower in sight, though half the space was hidden behind a curtain going from the ceiling to the embroidered carpets on the floor. How much does it cost to buy one?


    Im not sure, it was a gift. Father insisted I take it since Im representing the council. Valela sat behind a little desk, going through some documents with a maid. Shes Nalia, I trust her with my life.


    Its neat. Definitely better than his accommodation. He smiled at Nalia, who replied with a disapproving frown, turning back to her work.


    Did I lose my touch? Or do I have something in my teeth?


    Did everything go well with that officer?


    Hmm yes.


    Valela met his gaze. I can get you back to Higharbor if he threatened you or she glanced at his enchanted accessories. Ill do my best to help.


    Kai fought the impulse to cover the ring. Its really fine. We just had a nice chat, he wont be a problem. He was too embarrassed to go into details. Do you need anything else? Im really tired.


    The creatures werent artificial lifeforms or constructs, they were flesh beings coming from somewhere. The question was how many there were, how many the ruins could summon at a time, and how many more the archipelago could shoulder before the mainland intervened.


    If she reported the potential value to the central command, they might send professionals in a day and crack the mystery in a week. They''d also take over the operation and the rewards.


    Id be lucky to get a transfer off to some second-rate location.


    Why should she share her efforts when she took all the risks? The garrison commander was too proud to request reinforcements, and the governor too jealous of his power to invite a larger military presence on the islands. Neither of them would tip off the mainland till the archipelago burst up in flames. She had to crack the case before it reached that point.


    With proof of a spatial anomaly linked to the ruins, she could focus the entire garrison on a solid lead. There was no way three teleportations hadnt left some clue. She had to figure this out no matter what.


    As she finished drafting the new orders, a familiar presence approached the door with two crisp knocks. Come in. The words left her mouth by habit before she remembered the shattered glass and the bottle of moonfire on the desk. The door swung opentoo late to remedy, she stilled her hands from any guilty jolt.


    A captain cant be expected to renounce every comfort.


    Makyn strode inside dripping like a wet cat, not that she had carpets to worry about. He made no comment when his boots crunched on the glass dust, saluting with stoic discipline. Im here to report, maam.


    At rest sergeant, your shift was over half an hour ago. She gestured to the blue bottle of moonfirethere was nothing to hide. Do you care for a glass? It has been a hard day for everyone.


    I dont drink, maam.


    How surprising.


    Take a seat. Do you have new information?


    The clean-up crews have finished searching the site and collected the carcasses to be examined. There were no signs to indicate a fourth beast. The last two soldiers have also been found and confirmed dead. Theyre awaiting your instructions on how to dispose of the bodies.


    Hmm Organize them to be buried in Eastwin when the barges come, unless theyve set up different dispositions. It would kill morale to have a cemetery within sight of the camp. While writing a will was mandatory, privates rarely went further. Maybe the researchers had paid to be cremated and shipped back home.


    Yes, maam. His pale blue eyes observed her impassively. Ill find some mages to preserve the remains till the transportation arrives.


    As long as it doesnt get in the way of their other duties. Their loss is a tragedy, but we can''t spare more resources at this critical juncture. The safety of the territory will be at risk if the situation worsens. Did the teams find any clue to the origin of the anomaly?


    None so far, maam. The mana cloud has dispersed, and the site has returned to standard levels with no detectable changes. Its possible well uncover more tomorrow. The researchers were hesitant to return to the site after the attack, and the storm didnt help.


    Scared of some water and their shadows.


    She had been trapped in her office dealing with the fallout, and they had found an excuse to slack off. They can rest for today. Since she was too late to intervene. But we cant let our losses be for nothing. Every person with some expertise will search the ruins from dawn till dusk starting tomorrow. We need to figure out what causes the anomalies before the trail goes cold.


    Ill inform the officers, maam.


    She tidied up the documents on her desk. Do we have any mage skilled in spatial magic? Maybe as a secondary discipline or personal interest. The Mana researchers had studied spatial theory at the academy. It was why she had picked them for her team, though she was beginning to suspect studied meant they read a couple books and understood a word in ten.


    And two of them had to get themselves killed.


    Not that theyve made known, maam. I can make some inquiry in case we missed someone.


    Do it, and send the same request to the other teams. It was a long shot, anyone with a passing ability in spatial magic would put it on top of their qualifications. She had scoured every file in the central archive and the five researchers were the best she found.


    It was possible the blue tunics had been hiding someone, though not likely. Space experts were in demand even on the mainland, why would one bother to sail to the archipelago for work?


    The commander might be able to pull some strings if I sell it to him correctly. He loves playing the knight in adamantine armor.


    There is also something else, maam, Makyn continued. As you know, Valela Hightide was visiting the ruins during the accident and was nearly killed by the acid toad. It appears one of our teams delayed providing help.


    Gods, and how did they even manage to fail?


    She rubbed her temples. Are you sure?


    Yes, maam. Ive cross-referenced the witnesses, and the stories didnt add up. The team captain claimed he was waiting for reinforcements to engage the beast and didnt notice the girl was in danger. Im working to confirm his intentions.


    That wont be necessary. Shed rather maintain plausible deniability. Most officers were aware of the tensions between the military and political wings, but the truth didnt matter. The council would use any excuse to increase their influence on the investigation. While that girl was a thorn in her side, her death would invite a dagger.


    This time it works in my favor.


    Well accept the help of the governor guarding the ruins to ensure this doesnt happen again. Seryne smiled, she could see the gears turning in Makyns headperhaps he was too smart. Is there anything else?


    The soldier nodded with a glimmer of satisfaction. Ive secured Kai Tylenns cooperation going forward as requested. There wont be any more problems of insubordination.


    Better than nothing, I cant forsake even kids here. Maybe hell be worth the hassle.


    She didnt care to know if Makyn had threatened him with a knife or won his trust with a cookie. Good job, sergeant. Well need to use every piece available to prevent the loss of more lives."

 Chapter 205: Spatial Anomaly

    Chapter 205: Spatial Anomaly


    Chapter 205 - Spatial Anomaly


    Droplets fell through the collar of his shirt, drawing icy lines down his back. Kai bit down a curse. The Republic couldnt even provide the appropriate clothing for the job. The rope ladder swayed when he reached with his hand to dry his neck.


    Dont squirm. Are you trying to make us fall! Darlo''s strained voice complained from above. If you were scared of heights, you could have let them lower you down.


    My bad. Kai was pretty sure the man was the one with acrophobia, but he kept his mouth shut in the name of tranquility. The last thing he needed was a feud when theyd be stuck together the whole day.


    Not like the fall could kill him. Well, maybe if he lands on his head


    They had been woken up with orders for another exploration. The torrential rain of the previous night had turned the camp and the ruins into a swamp of muck. With the sun just rising, it would take hours to dry the landscape outside. Down here, only the spirits knew.


    The scholars had escaped the beasts unscathed. Darlos group had never gone underground, while Sonyas had waited it out in a chamber. This morning, the military had assured the ruins were absolutely safe.


    Do the towers need to recharge? I bet they have no idea if thats true.


    Kai jumped the last rung of the rope ladder, his shoes squelched into the mud. Amazing. He had given up trying to keep his feet dry with magic. Every step drenched them again, and he was low on elemental mana from the fight.


    Enchanted globes lit the dark tunnels. The air was choked with humidity and the smell of wet earth. Darlo landed behind him. His audible sigh of relief was cut short by a squeal as he slipped on the slick ground. The scholar landed with a splattering of mud for the third time today.


    Are you alright, sir? A young soldier tried to help him up.


    Dont touch me! He slapped the hand away, his face turning a shade of purple. I didn''t sign up for this! Im a scholar from Terasia, not a lowly digger. I demand to leave this place at once! The man was only tolerable when they didnt have to leave the camp.


    I thought hed last longer. We just got here.


    Seeing Darlo have a worse time than him cheered his mood somehow, though the one-sided shouting made him feel bad for the soldier. The poor guy had to fend off shouts and spittle, unable to defend himself.


    Sonya rushed back from the corridors, hearing the commotion. Darlo, its just a little mud. She patted him down. Remember why were here. The ruins showed signs of activity after eight millennia and we might be close to solving this mystery. Think of all the stories youll be able to tell.


    They cant treat me like this!


    Of course not. Well file a complaint tonight, but now we have a job to do. How can we discover whats going on without your sharp mind?


    The tantrum let the rest of the group catch up. They moved down the tunnels with no aim. The locations where beasts appeared were occupied by mana researchers and mages. They were left wandering old areas where the only notable change were layers of sludge.


    Lights and voices echoed at almost every corner, the underground complex housed more life than it had seen in millennia. The entire camp had been sent to the ruins. It was not exactly clear what they were supposed to do, except get results.


    Kai dodged the water dripping from the ceiling. The sea serpents attack on Yanluns ruins had left no obvious clues. Three teleportations might have created more marks, but he tempered his expectations.


    Cant wait to spend a day in these cold, cramped, drenched and smelly tunnels while being covered in mud.


    He exhaled a slow breath. He didnt want to end up like Darlo. He had the perfect means to distract himself: a decision pending in the Guide.


    Nature Magic (lv50)


    As you reach the first milestone, you are presented with five choices to continue your journey.


    Stay the Course - You wont gain new significant benefits, but youll deepen the insight into your path.Plant Dominion - Devote yourself to the ever-growing verdant life, and make it flourish lusher than ever.Restoring Growth - Let the beating pulse of Nature restore life to its thriving form.Nature Cycle - Only rot and decay can provide the nourishment for other life to blossom. Wild Awakening - Commune with the other half of the domain of nature. Feral and untamed.


    The specializations hung before his eyes. He had read them countless times and come no closer to a decision.


    Nature was a layered element about life thriving in the wild. Due to its complexity, Kai had only been able to use its basic application of manipulating plants. Now the first milestone opened branches that would require years of mastering.


    What does he mean we have to wait half a day? Darlos furious tone broke his focus. Do you think my time is worthless? I want to see where the spatial anomaly took place now.


    The scholar argued with the head of their escort. It was obvious the man didnt have the authority to grant them access, so the conversation was going nowhere.


    Seems Ive got nothing but time. I need to pick something


    Plant Domain doubled down on his foundation. It was guaranteed to be useful since it made him better at what he already did. The downside was that devoting himself to plants might make the other aspects of Nature harder to unlock.


    Uhm, I should imagine it dying? This is completely healthy and normal.


    Summoning a marble of Nature Mana, he pictured the weed decaying in his hand. When he opened his eyes, the plant shriveled like someone pushed the forward button on a timelapse. The leaves turned brown and fell, the dry stalk flopped and cracked into specks.


    Kai watched transfixed when the green mana flowed back into his palm, denser than before. Death was the nourishment of life.


    Im the god of rot and Ive never tasted defeat!


    Are you okay, Kai? Sonya asked, spectacled eyes peering at him too close for comfort. Youve been making strange noises.


    He jolted upright, getting rid of the evidence behind his back. Im fine. I was lost in my thoughts.


    Sonya gave him a knowing smile. Talking to yourself, eh? Nothing to be ashamed of, I do it all the time. Helps clear the voices in my head. She winked.


    Hmm yeah. Since they were in a dry chamber, the scholars ended up studying one of his dads journals as a protest. Did we make any progress?


    Not much. There is no change in the ruins, apart from the section blown up by the stone lizard. We''ll have our chance to visit the site of the spatial anomaly soon. Come, let me show you.


    A large boulder worked as a table, it displayed three maps depicting the layers of the underground complex. A maze of chambers and corridors still partially buried. Two circles had been drawn on opposite sides of the central area. Kai looked puzzled. Why are there only two marks?


    Have you not been listening to us? Sonya gave him a scolding look.


    Ehm His ears burned fiercely. Sorry, I was dealing with the Guide.


    Oh, skill milestone or evolution? Those can be quite grueling. So many beautiful possibilities and youre forced to pick one. She stared blankly for a moment, then her attention snapped on him. You were asking about the map. According to the trackers, the stone lizard and the wyrm appeared in the same chamber. Thats why there are only two marks.


    Kai bit his cheek. Uh, thats not good


    Why do you say that?


    Well, he ignored her intense gaze. If more than one can appear in the same chamber, it means there can be multiple teleports in a row.


    And they said it was absolutely safe to be here.


    Maybe the beasts were transported together, Sonya pointed out.


    He shook his head. Two yellow beasts of different species cant stay that close without fighting. And the wyrmling had its tail severed by spatial forces. If they were teleported together, itd make more sense for the terragon to be hit since it was much larger, but it didnt have even a nick.


    Mhmm I can think of other explanations, though theyd be nitpicking. Sonya adjusted her lenses on the maps. If they were teleported one after the other, its strange


    Uh? Kai propped her with roles switched. Dont leave me hanging.


    You know, during the event, I sat down to observe the cloud of mana, she said like that was a perfectly normal reaction. The mana vortex continued to rise till it was crossed by a shock and started to wane with no break. I thought the shock was caused by the teleportations, maybe the toad and stone lizard overlapping. But if the wyrm was transported later


    Her frown deepened. There could be many explanations, I dont know much about Space Magic. But that was why I thought the beasts all appeared together.


    It was indeed odd. Kai was sure every teleportation on that scale would create ripples. It was as if the Space rupture had happened once, but the beasts came out at different times.


    Finally! It was about time they showed us. Darlo walked to a new guard speaking with their escort. What are you waiting for? Lets go see this.


    They gathered maps, journals and bags and headed back into the tunnels. Kai wasnt thrilled to leave behind the dry chamber for the squelching mud, his feet were drenched in cold water in seconds.


    Crossing a few turns and rooms, voices echoed from up ahead and sunlight joined the cold crystals. Turning a corridor, the floor was cracked by a two-meter hole and a much larger breach in the ivory ceiling showed a sliver of sky.


    Two dozen people shuffled in the chamber below. Kai recognized the elegant and impractical robes; it must have taken quite an effort to keep their clothes spotless. The earth mages and mana professionals must see it as a worthwhile use of their mana.


    This is where the blackstone terragon emerged and made its way outside. Their guide led them to another rope ladder.


    Darlo groaned, he leaned on a wall like a lizard playing dead, suddenly not so eager.


    Kai went ahead, the air buzzed with an energy that was both familiar and alien. Iridescent Space mana flickered in the air. A whisper brushed his thoughts just out of reach. It wasnt a warning danger, quite the opposite, it beckoned him to move closer.

 Chapter 206: Digging Deeper

    Chapter 206: Digging Deeper


    Chapter 206 Digging Deeper


    ~Come.~


    Kai followed the ethereal whispers, he couldnt tell how, but they were different from Hallowed Intuition. Indistinct voices called him forward. A vast ancestral presence at the edge of his consciousness reached out to him.


    ~Come closer.~


    He didnt realize he had climbed down the ladder into the chamber till a figure barred his path. He stopped half a step short of crashing into a bright saffron robe. Huh? Kai looked up, jolted awake.


    The man had flaming red hair and a stiff upper lip. His enchanted robe did nothing to hide his yellow grade. Whats a child doing here? Were trying to work. Where are your parents? He scanned the hall over his head.


    Kai vainly tried to hold on to the sensation. The bizarre pull dissipated like a dream upon waking, leaving only the awareness that something had happened. He scowled at the annoying guy. Few things triggered him more than being called a child.


    There was no trace of the whispering presence. The chamber had been cleaned of debris, spotless ivory stone marked by cracks and claw marks. Thank the spirits, the terragon had left the hall before going on his destructive rampage or thered be nothing to Inspect. This chapter is updated by


    Were scholars. Sonya descended beside him with a beaming smile. Investigating the link between Vastaire remnants and the anomalies. And you are?


    Mage Chevinsi. He puffed his chest like he expected them to recognize the name. I pursue mana theory and mastery. And Im also an expert in spatial magic.


    A bit self-obsessed.


    Kai gave him a second look. You know Space Magic?


    I his face turned a shade closer to his hair. I studied its underlying principles and workings.


    So you cant cast any spells. Kai spelled out loud, head hung low. Space was such a confusing affinity, it would have been nice to meet another usereven if he was a douche.


    We cant choose our affinities, Chev harrumphed and crossed his arms. Im the best theoretical expert youll find in this archipelago. A few chuckles echoed from the other mages in the chamber. The red-head silenced them with a glare.


    Is there no one who can use spatial magic?


    Chev scratched his non-existent beard. Child


    Im almost thirteen.


    Kid, its rare to have a major affinity for Space, and rarer still to learn how to use it. There are a couple of people with a minor affinity, he glanced over his shoulders, raising his tone. But its too low to do anything with it. Its better to use tools to detect the spatial residuum and study the mana ripples with our skills.


    I see. Kai nodded. He had no idea if what Chev said made any sense, but he didnt mind playing along if it earned him more information. Even basic magic knowledge was inaccessible in the archipelago.


    Anyway, you shouldnt be here. Haven''t you heard about the beasts? This place is dangerous. How can the Republic stoop so low to bring a child? He shook his head. Its embarrassing. I didnt think things were this bad on the frontier.


    Does he live on the moons?


    Well, Im already here. Cant you show us around Mr. Mage? Kai said with a naive smile. Since the guy interrupted him, he might as well make himself useful. You seem to be very knowledgeable, sir.


    Well, Im


    Thatd be wonderful, Sonya joined in. It would save us so much time to hear the opinion of an expert. And, who knows, maybe you''ll get inspired from a different perspective.


    Chev blushed under her intense gaze. Sure, miss. I needed a break anyway.


    Several crates and tables had been set against the walls. Food rations, water and a wealth of enchanted equipment Kai couldnt wait to borrow. Despite the two dozen people present, the hall was large enough to not be cramped.


    What was that strange call?


    He stretched his ears and mind for any mystical sign. Nothing. It was a little disturbing how he had followed the whispers, but he couldn''t perceive any malicious intent even now. His own instincts told him to go. Either the presence meant no harm, or it was a whole other level of scary.


    It cant be a coincidence it happened here. It must be linked to whats causing the spatial anomalies. They might even have the same cause.


    Iridescent Space motes blinked everywhere he looked, twice as many as in the sea serpents chamber. His higher Mana Sense and specialized Inspect played a factor, but the difference was stark. The double teleport had left a mark.


    Kai absorbed the particles flickering close to him. Mindful he was in a room full of mages, he suppressed the impulse to reach for them with his mana or hands. No one suspected he had an affinity for Space, and his hidden aces were running dangerously low.


    Chev walked them to the center of the chamber, gesturing to an empty patch of air. There are clear traces of spatial magic, and the dimensional veil is thinner. It might be why this place was chosen in the first place.


    The mage took out a sphere made of seven interlocking rings, each piece covered in runes. The inner golden loops spun with snappy shifts contrasted by the slow motion of the outer layer. Whats strange is that the ripples tracing the origin of the teleport lead nowhere. Not concealed, but its as if the anomaly came from here. He gestured to the chamber. Thats obviously not possible


    Makyns expression fell back to stone. Did you discover anything useful?


    Actually, yes, Kai reported his and Sonya''s speculations about the arrival of the stone lizard and wyrmling.


    He wandered back into the summoning chamber, eavesdropping on the mages. Sometimes wisps of mana wove around them. Any of his questions was met with scorn and invites to scram.


    Where did they find these haggard historians? An old hag laughed with her colleagues, not even pretending to lower her voice. The solution is clearly magical. If they let me open the ground, wed be done before supper.


    Are mages all insufferable jerks?


    Being forced to wake up at dawn to search the ruins hadnt helped the overall mood. He didnt understand half of what they said about dimensional ripples and tears, but he kept gathering a stash of iridescent motes for emergencies. He might have been more helpful if he had taken the Space Magic skill.


    Not that I have any idea what to discard.


    Kai joined with the scholars, discussing the glyphs etched in the wall. They compared his dads notes and their own experience to put together a rough translation.


    The People (Vastaire) thank thee [untranslated deitys name] for the guidance through the darkness (waters?) to receive the Blessing of Wealth (Abundance?). May your eternal expanse (ocean?) and shelter (shore?) remain untouched by [untranslated section].


    They had poured over the obscure verses since the anomaly happened in this chamber. Unless they recovered more information, there was a limit to what they could achieve before falling into guesswork.


    It was a mystery how Rellan had arrived at most conclusions. Kai suspected it involved a couple decades of dedicated work and multiple profession skills. Not something they could emulate.


    Is this unnamed deity the entity behind the calling? Does it have anything to do with Yatei and Kahali, or did the great spirits appear with the humans?


    Kai massaged his eyes. It would have been easier if information about gods wasnt considered taboo. Could gods move to new places? Did physical distance even matter for them? He lacked the fundamental basic knowledge of the subject to reach any conclusion, and it was the same for the others.


    Except for Sonya, they were scandalized by that line of thinking. Merciful Moons! Darlo hushed any question. The nature of gods is not something mortals should wonder about, least of all a child.


    Forgive me. Kai did a discreet job of hiding his sarcasm. He moved to less heretical questions before the mans exclamations called attention to him.


    Were the beasts the blessing mentioned in the text? A bunch of ravenous monsters was an odd thing to be thankful for, unless they summoned them to be slaughtered


    It feels like Im reaching. You put something underground to protect it or control who has access.


    The summoning chamber where the toad appeared was no different, except smaller and less crowded. He had shared his expertise without holding back, and they still hadnt gotten far from where they started.


    Is cutting apart a chamber the only solution?


    You go ahead, Ill reach you in a moment. He waved Sonya to go on, the other scholars had been all too eager to leave for the surface.


    What time is it?


    Globes lit the ivory chamber. They must be well past dusk judging by his grumbling stomach. With the whirling of activity and people, his escort was nowhere to be seen. The chamber was empty beside a few abandoned crates and a table with a jug of purple juice.


    Kai pushed Mana Sense and Inspect for any hint, the result was the same as the previous twenty times. Nothing. While the mages and mana experts had been a disappointment, there were a few yellow grades between them. If they hadnt found anything, he stood no chance.


    Hmm I might as well try.


    He had a single advantage that might make the difference. Iridescent Space motes fluttered in a blob refracting green, blue and red. More than he had ever gathered at once.


    Ive got nothing to lose.


    With elemental magic, the more precise the visualization and intent, the more efficient and powerful a spell was. Repetition then helped refine a cast till it became second nature. This had only become more important after he specialized Mana Sense. Kai ignored all those lessons and focused on a single desire.


    Show me the origin of the spatial anomaly.


    Thousands of painstakingly converted motes scattered in a spectacle of electric colors around him. They flickered in and out of reality, some disappearing into the ground, others just blinking out of existence.


    Kai stood in the empty chamber. Seconds ticked by.


    It was a long shot anyway.


    *Ding*


    Youve been offered a bargain by the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi: Free my vessel from the ancient shackles and receive wondrous rewards.


    Do you wish to accept or refuse the bargain? Be warned that a bargain is a binding pact, and you may receive punishment for an infraction.

 Chapter 207: Bargain

    Chapter 207: Bargain


    Chapter 207 - Bargain


    Youve been offered a bargain by the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi: Free my vessel from the ancient shackles and receive wondrous rewards.


    Do you wish to accept or refuse the bargain? Be warned that a bargain is a binding pact, and you may suffer punishment for an infraction.


    What the fuck?


    The whispering presence was back, hovering at the edge of his consciousness. Vast. Overwhelming. Terrifying. His heart drummed in his chest, breath short. The words remained unchanged on the scroll. He wasnt hallucinating, and the Guide expected an answer.


    ~What are you waiting for?~ A voice rumbled with impatience, echoed and shattered from a far distance. ~I do not extend this honor lightly, elfoid monkey child~


    Excuse me?


    The overbearing attitude snapped him out of his stupor. A prismatic filament extended from him to the air in the middle of the chamber where it vanished. Hallowed Intuition was silent, though the skill might not measure up if he was facing a god. Kai put more stock in the Guide to not do anything harmful.


    ~I shall accept your apology. Now, we may seal this pact.~


    Shit, he can read my thoughts.


    ~Dont test my mercy. I shall forgive these crude words, but the time to accept my offer is not infinite.~


    Kai scrunched his brows and reread the notifications. The Guide never put time limits on any decision. He had to figure out what was going on, binding pacts and punishments were quite ominous. Wondrous rewards also sounded scummy as heck.


    Is he using FOMO tactics?


    ~What gibberish do you speak, mortal?~


    Stop reading my thoughts and get out of my head!


    ~If you put an end to the screaming in your head, I shall stop listening.~


    Kai drew his sword and slashed the filament that must be the origin of the voice. The prismatic tendril looked like it could be severed by a stiff breeze, but the enchanted blade moved through it with no effect.


    Its not a physical object.


    His mana surged into the runes. At the risk of straining on the enchantments, he mixed every element together and his unattuned essence to increase sharpness. The crystal sword quivered and shimmered half-translucent with Shadow, Water and Earth.


    ~Wait!~


    Kai raised the glowing blade to brush the thread. The entitys panic reassured him of his chances. Either the god was powerless to act, or the Guide was shielding him.


    Why should I?


    ~Why? WHY!~The voice thundered in his mind, making Kais vision blur. ~Im Zervathi! God and sovereign of the Hidden Sanctuary, beacon amidst the Darkness, shepherd of Truth, bestower of Gifts and guardian deity of the Vasheyr kingdom.~


    Hmm Thats a very impressive resume, forgive me if I dont bow. But this puny mortal still doesnt comprehend why he shouldnt evict you from his mind.


    Kai tightened his hands on the hilt, threatening to cut the connection. A pact with unclear requirements and rewards that could be unilaterally enforced wasnt worth the risk. While the chamber was deserted, a guard might walk in at any moment. He wasnt eager to explain the situation either.


    ~WAIT! This is your unique chance at receiving my blessing, mortals cant even comprehend its true value!~


    Ive got two blessings, and they werent so rude or bossy about it. It sounds to me like you''re the one who needs something.


    It was interesting to meet the alleged god of the Vastairethat was pronounced Vasheyr. Hed file away every sentence Zervathi uttered for further examination, but he wasnt going to sell his soul for dubious promises of power.


    ~It appears I underestimated your standing, you must be a prince of these elfoid monkeys.~


    Were called humans.


    ~Hummans, I see. Such a quaint name. And tell me humman prince-child, did those blessings grant you an invulnerable vessel? Shelter your dwelling from Darkness? Grant the sight to discern Truth? Or bestow the arcane secrets of Space? Perhaps I shall look for a more willing mortal!~


    Kai bit his cheek. He had no idea what most of that was, but they sounded awfully tempting. You could never have enough blessings or Favor, especially when you were a nameless kid from the archipelago.


    What do you need from me?


    ~A god does not need for anything. It would be the honor of every mortal to provide assistance and gain my gratitude.~


    Kai forced his conscious thoughts to be irritatingly polite. Zervathi seemed to only hear the thoughts he consciously stated, and not his background impressions and understanding.


    Then why did you send me a bargain?


    ~Accept or refuse my offer. The shackles sealing my cage are already falling. I may still decide to wait the events out.~


    Fine. Then I refuse.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Zervathi had purposely been vague about why he picked him. One reason must be his affinity for Space, though there must be more.


    Because he thought Id be an impressionable child? He did keep mentioning my age and if I were a deity in need of help, Id keep away from the Republic. The Seven Moons might not like their followers helping another deity.


    Ultimately, the biggest issue was if he could complete the task. The Hidden Sanctuary must be the place where the beasts came from. Was it in a faraway land or


    Can it be a sub-dimension?


    Kai remembered Dora mentioning them in passing, mystic realms that orbited around Elydes'' main dimension. From the books he found in Higharbor, they were more akin to a myth on the continent that only appeared in tales and legends.


    Wait is that the Blessing the Vastaire were thankful for?


    The pieces began to fit together in his head. The Hidden Sanctuary wasnt an ideal paradise if it was swarmed by yellow beasts, but he didnt have to go there alone.


    Focus on the current problem. How do I reach it?


    He had to find the Altar of Covenant on the highest peakclear as a mud pit. It was probably somewhere in a Vastaire site, so that narrowed the search. He could just let the Republic carry him along. There werent that many ruins left, and the name of the place sounded grand enough to be recognizable.


    Yatei and Kahali watch over me.


    The promised blessing was what tipped him over. Not just for the tempting boost, but because a god imprisoned for millennia must be short on divine power. If Zervathi was willing to invest energies in advance, he must have a decent chance at succeeding.


    No pain, no gain. Nothing of value is ever easy.


    Ding


    The god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, has bestowed a blessing of Space upon you!


    Uh No Favor? What a cheapskate.


    Ding


    Youve accepted Zervathi''sbargain. A binding pact has been struck, failure to complete the quest will result in you forfeiting your body to Zervathi.


    Wait, what? That self-important asshole! I should have also specified the cost for failure.


    Kai wanted to slap himself. He had known there would be a catch, but he couldnt stop himself from charging into it. He exhaled slowly, voices and steps echoed closer from the dark corridors.


    I can do it. This doesnt change anything.


    There was no choice but to succeed. He didnt know what Zervathi thought provide assistance meant, butto him,it stopped well before getting killed. His plans hadnt changed, he needed to reach the Hidden Sanctuary to stop the beast attacks.


    Now he had clues to the nature of the spatial anomalies and the assistance of a god. Until the deity was freed, their interests aligned, and the self-important asshole had sworn an oath to not harm any humans.


    I should have said sapient species. Damn brain, why didnt you think of that


    Kai was about to test the difference in his Space affinity when another notification flashed in his vision. His arms slackened at his sides with a groan.


    What now?


    Ding


    New Feat: Daring Haggler - You have spoken and successfully negotiated a bargain with a minor deity. You are awarded: +5 Favor!


    Huh, at least the Guide isnt a miser. I can use all the Favor I get.


    What are you still doing here? Makyn appeared in the doorway, scanning the chamber for threats. Your shift for the day is over.


    Kai beamed a smile. Nothing much, just unveiling the mysteries of life. Why? Were you worried about me?


    The soldier regarded him with a flat stare.


    Cmon, there is no need to be ashamed, but I can take care of myself. I was looking for clues before the mad magicians blew up the place.


    Did you find anything?


    No. Iridescent mana motes fluttered in his vision, they stood out like stars in the clutter of ambient mana. Their seemingly random motion followed a pattern, congregating in clumps around the room. Kai slumped his posture. Nothing at all.


    Youve tried your best. This is our only lead. The excavation of the main summoning chamber has been set in two days.


    Can I be present?


    If you wont make problems. The soldier peered at him.


    Kai dutifully bobbed his head. Ill behave with the respect and reverence owed to a god.


    Maybe this wont be a complete disaster after all.

 Chapter 208: The List

    Chapter 208: The List


    Chapter 208 - The List


    The frenetic search following the beast attacks gave way to the preparations for the imminent excavation. Soldiers returned to their daily tasks while mana professionals argued over who would take the lead.


    Cant wait to find out how bad of an idea this is


    It was odd to go back to the scholars after Kai had a divine revelation that shed light on the mystery. Should he drop subtle hints to lead them to the right conclusions? Or mislead them from the truth?


    Under no circumstances could anyone suspect he had struck a bargain with a god. He didnt know half of what was going on with Zervathi and the Hidden Sanctuary realm, and how they fit together. The few clues he got only raised more questions.


    He didnt like keeping the truth from Sonya, her head would burst with excitement if she found out about the bargain.


    Her reaction would be priceless.Maybe when the Republic finds out


    Uh, whats this? Kai raised his eyes from the glyphs he was translating and accepted a stack of papers from Makyn. The first page was blank with a single word in blocky letters: Restricted. With his attention piqued, he didnt wait to leaf through the pages, his eyes widening in wonder.


    That''s the Red List of restricted items as agreed by contract.


    I was beginning to think you had accidentally forgotten. It had escaped Kais memory, though it was a welcome distraction. His attention darted through names and prices. There was an onslaught of rare potions, crafting and skill knowledge, mana ingredients, enchanted weapons and equipment. They ranged from a few silvers to more than one gold.


    There was the elixir he bought for the baby. Spirits knew if he would be present for the birth. That was only weeks away now and the Republic wasnt likely to grant him leave. Hopefully, Flynn had found a way to explain his sudden disappearance to his family.


    The farther away they stay from this, the better.


    He buried the melancholy and scanned the information. There were a few neat items, but nothing that caught his eyethey were still red goods. Makyn had chosen to loom like a statue over him and showed no intention of leaving. Whats the last column of numbers?


    Thats the price in contribution credits, its the internal currency of the Merian Republic rewarded for extraordinary service. Normally, youd have to join a branch of the Republic, but youve been granted access so long as youre employed by us. Youve earned thirty credits for your work with the beasts and Vastaire writings.


    Hmm Thank you. Kai didnt expect to see a chip from slaying the toad, and he doubted he would if he hadnt asked Makyn.


    The soldier gave him a stiff nod. The Republic rewards competence. The army is an opportunity to make a career even if you start from nothing.


    Oh, is this another attempt to recruit me? Well, feel free to throw me all the money you want, I wont complain.


    Kai chewed his thumbnail to show how terribly conflicted he was. Ill keep that in mind. A credit was roughly equivalent to a silver mesar, though certain items could only be purchased with them.


    It was more than the fistful of dust he had expected to receive, but not a sum to leave him breathless. He halted on a page where the prices suddenly skyrocketed. He couldnt recognize half the items listed without the brief description accompanying them. And these are


    Thats a partial version of the orange list. Its a show of good faith and trust in your capabilities. Ill need that back when youre done reading, you can come to me if you want to purchase anything.


    Do they think they can bribe me with their shiny trinkets? I''ve gotten my fill with a god, no more pact with dubious individuals till that one is solved.


    Hmm His eyebrows climbed up his forehead as he continued to read. While the orange list was shorter, every entry cost at least a gold with many in the tens.


    There were better versions of the communication cubes Flynn had tracked down, elixirs to help train skills like Mana Sense and Swordsmanship, manuals to learn particular skills, instructions for professions


    They sure keep the good stuff for themselves. Greedy hoarders.


    Kai froze on the last page. Seed of Fire: consumable, grants minor increase to Fire affinity - 5,000 credits. There was no price listed in mesars, not that he could have afforded to pay 50 golds. If this list was curated for him, they were trying to awe him with goods he could never afford.


    I hate you all.


    Makyn leaned to see what had caught his attention. That only works to boost minor affinities and its more effective the lower your value is. Its not worth buying it unless you have money to burn.


    That does make me feel marginally better. Youre a terrible salesman.


    The higher the affinity, the harder it was to improve. He had to bargain with a god for an elemental boost. If money could get him the same, hed slam his head in the nearest wall. Thank the spirits, things werent that easy,


    The list continued with consumables that covered the most common elements such as Earth and Water. No Space, mercifully no Space. Kai silently cursed them anyway.


    Damned bastards, the Merian Republic is on another level.


    He had seen them raise houses from the ground and move boulders with a gesture, but that was all they did. While the mana researchers spent every day arguing about mana theory and occasionally shaped intricate constructs with no application.


    Once Kai got beyond his initial awe, these renowned experts were a harsh downgrade from the all-powerful mage ideal in his head. Virya, Dora and Elijah had performed extraordinary feats with casual ease, and they never emptied their bag of tricks.


    I know its not a fair comparison, but theyre disappointing.


    Beyond the outer ring of the Vastaire site, most trees had fallen under the rampage of the beast or the axes of the laborers. A field of mud and weeds surrounded the ivory spike where the terragon had made its last stance. A rock path had been erected to give direct access to the underground chamber.


    Heading into the dark tunnels, Kai couldnt get rid of his somber mood. Hallowed Intuition was silent, probably it was his dislike of destroying one of the few remaining sites. He vividly remembered the timeless towers collapsing on Yatol as a child.


    I cant stop this, but I can make it worth it if I get more clues on the spatial anomalies.


    He had debated whether to learn Space Magic, though it would be of little use at a low level, and he had absolutely no skill to discard. His improved affinity helped spot elemental motes, but they were still pitifully scarce outside the summoning chambers.


    Itd be a slog to train, and the discard will knock me out two days unless


    The mages were setting up their equipment just outside the hall when a young researcher said something that sent them squabbling over their roles. He had seen children with more discipline. Lou walked behind him and poked with his gruff Mana Sense.


    Oh, youve gotten sneaky. Though you should really work on that skill. Ill give you a few lessons for old times'' sake.


    Kai waited a minute before following him into a corridor. The teen led him deeper without exchanging a word till they reached a chamber covered in moss. Valela waited with Ferla at her side, the princess activated an enchanted cube that muffled the sounds and perception around them.


    Does everyone have one of these now? Wheres my spy gadget?


    You want to talk now?


    What better time than when everyone''s attention is on excavation? The mages will argue for another hour at least.


    Did she set up that argument?


    Valela scrunched her brows. Are you alright? My offer to get you out still stands.


    Im fine and dandy. Kai hid his worries behind a grin. I simply wish wed be more cautious with the excavation. I thought these mages would be more skilled. Whats the point of their silk robes and shiny tools if their solution is to blow things up?


    If only Valela gave him a half-smile. Do you know what defines a mage?


    Hmm Kai scrunched his brow. This sounded like a trick question. Their ability to use magic?


    Everyone can use magic, you just need to evolve a skill or a profession enough times. What distinguishes mages is flexibility. We can take mana and shape it according to our needs. Valela summoned a flickering light, making it dance between her fingers. Any true magus needs to master at least one field to earn their title, such as a language of power, rituals, unattuned weaving or elemental magic.


    She threw a peeved glance at the mossy wall behind his back. The earth shapers here are half-mages. Theyve given up flexibility and specialized their skills to do the heavy lifting. Theyre great at moving and compacting dirt, but if they face any other challenge, theyre helpless like a flipped turtle.


    That does explain a few things


    Valela blushed. Please, dont call them that. Half-mage can be taken as an insult by some.


    He bobbed his head. Ill make sure they dont hear me.


    Thats not what I meant. She ruefully shook her head, pulling a hazel lock behind her ear. Anyway, do you have new information?


    A few things. Kai recounted the scholars work on the Vastaire and the speculations on the spatial anomalies.


    Valela wrote it all down in a notebook. Thatll be useful. Is there nothing else?


    Thats all I got. Well learn more today. Or wreck another ruin for nothing and worsen the emergency. Huh that might happen even if they succeed. Guilt prickled him, but they didnt share the blind trust to confess about a divine bargain. The stakes were too high.


    Valela peered at him. You know Im trying to help the archipelago.


    And the governors interests. Either shes ridiculously perceptive or shes fishing for information.


    Ill let you know when we know more. Lets go find out if those half-mages will blow us up or not.

 Chapter 209: Hidden Beneath

    Chapter 209: Hidden Beneath


    Chapter 209 Hidden Beneath


    Kai tapped his foot on the mossy floor waiting for the hourglass to empty. He had yet to decide whether he liked these spy subterfuges. Like any other kid on Earth, he had once fantasized about being a secret agent, but dreams rarely survived the encounter with reality.


    He was tired of sneaking under the nose of the Republic. And while racing to solve the spatial anomalies first was more exciting than keeping a low profile, it was still stifling.


    Like the muffling devices to have private conversations, there was a sea of unknown skills and professions. He could never know if his ploys to deceive the Republic were effective. He was playing a game where he didnt know all the pieces and rules.


    Perhaps a team of soldiers was monitoring him at this moment through an unknown scrying method. Kai waved at the air. No one responded except for the dripping moisture from the ceiling.


    How rude. Unless its Morse code


    Getting recruited by the Republic had shed some light on the giant looming over his life. The garrison in the archipelago wasnt the most savvy except for a few individuals, at the same time, their roots extended deeper than he could understand. No matter how cautious or clever he was, he couldnt work around the obstacles he didnt know existed.


    The lack of information was frustrating. Spirits willing, Valela knew what she was doing. Even if she genuinely cared about the archipelago, she was playing into the hands of the Republic and the governor.


    If you cant beat them, join them I guess


    The last grain of sand trickled down the neck of the hourglassit should be long enough. Kai stored it in his ring and headed into the damp tunnels.


    He took a circuitous route before rejoining the main group at the summoning chamber. The non-essential personnel for the excavation waited on the upper level, looking down at the crack in the ceiling where the terragon had clawed its way out.


    The aperture in the ivory stone had been enlarged and smoothed to let the soldiers intervene in case of danger. No one seemed to notice his return from his wanderings. Valela stood on the other side of the hall with a dignified pose.


    Captain Seryne was also present, arguing with the mana professionals in the chamber below. It was rare to see her on the field, she usually stayed holed up in her office at camp. From the cold smile plastered on her face, she wasnt pleased with the delay.


    Where have you been?


    Kai jolted. Did you really have to do that? The hands that were raised to face the threat fell back down. I went to stretch my legs. It looked like the mages would take a while to set up and they still havent.


    Makyn watched him unapologetic. Its not safe to wander alone in these tunnels, you should know that.


    The mana went crazy before the beasts appeared, there was no danger apart from that. Kai waved at the hall below. The best defense was attack. The destruction of the sites started the accidents, and this will make it worse.


    We dont know that for certain.


    Kai gave him a look. It seems pretty damn likely to me. Ill bet you my contribution credits on it. He offered to shake his hand to seal the deal.


    Its against protocol to use credits for betting. Stuffy-boy ignored him. Ask a guard to accompany you if you need to wander around again. He left to talk with a squad of soldiers.


    Kai sat on the cleaned ivory floor to wait. A few iridescent particles blinked in his vision; the higher density was strangely confined by the walls of the summoning chamber. They gathered in small fluttering clumps, but if there was a hidden meaning, he couldnt tell what it was.


    Please, tell me I wont have to study spatial theory. That sounds as much fun as astrophysics, its better enjoyed from a safe distance.


    The boost to his affinity was obvious, probably around 10 points. Hed need a suitable ritual to know the exact value, Space was a hard element to test even in Higharbor.


    Without being able to gather the motes, Kai soon regretted not having brought a book to kill time. It took another hour before the Earth mages were ready to begin.


    Valela outdid herself to make them squabble.


    The experts had decided to use magic for the excavation, enchanted tools would also risk damaging their findings and they didnt have skilled manpower. Knowing the earth shapers made up most of the mana professions might have also played a role.


    A portly man with a purple hat gathered his silk robes, hands extended dramatically on a square section at the edge of the chamber. The expedition tensed with bated breath, every eye zeroed in, soldiers gripped their weapons, mages pushed their Mana SenseKai included.


    The flamboyant mage separated a thin sheet of ivory stone and lifted it to reveal more plain ivory. No runes, no fluctuations in the ambient mana or in the Space motes. A collective sigh filled the hall.


    The tension rose and ebbed like the tides for the first dozen cuts. People fell soon into the rhythm of the monotonous work, the hushed tones rising to casual chatting and jokes.


    Five stone shapers joined the excavation to speed up the process, while the panes of stone were examined and prodded by the mana researchers. The superficial layer of the floor and walls was removed without revealing any runes or causing any arcane reaction.


    Well, theyre being careful at least.


    He sacrificed his copied reading skill to create an echo of their stone-cutting skill. Earth and Stone were close enough that he could crack a rock with his own spells, but it had an outrageous cost. New novel chapters are published on


    Kai relaxed his Mana Sense and Inspect when the copy started to hit a plateau. He couldnt risk skill strain before anything interesting happened.


    Should I warn them?


    Defeating multiple yellow beasts shouldnt be a problem with the military might gathered here. None of them would listen to a child, and the howls from Hallowed Intuition kept worsening.


    Kai dashed to where Valela and Lou were standing in the blue group. Ferla stepped forward to stop him, spear raised.


    He halted with a glare. Something dangerous is coming, we need to leave.


    Valela pursed her lips, likely annoyed he had approached her in the open. She waved her bodyguard off. Whats happening?


    Not again. Cant you do as I say and argue later?


    Kai gritted his teeth and forced his tone to stay level. Remember last time? This one is worse. Probably. It was hard to interpret the manic whispers. Hed rather cry wolf for nothing than stay underground, waiting for another stone lizard to blow them up.


    Valela shifted her gaze between him and the unraveling runes in the chamber below. Let''s move towards the exit in case.


    The rumble in his head spiked.


    A wave of spatial particles burst from the floor below, flooding outward into the ruins.


    Thats not good.


    An iridescent string formed above the exposed runes. A mana researcher extended her hand to prod it before thinking better. The strand drifted through her arm. Her confusion was replaced by screams of agony as her arm flopped to the ground in a gush of blood.


    Fuck.


    The spatial distortion innocently blinked out of existence, but more fluctuating threads of rainbow colors grew and shrank. A yellow soldier got bisected at the waist, his sword clattered to the floor in two useless pieces.


    Screams and commands tore the air as the expedition jumped into frantic activity. The confidence evaporated from the soldiers and the ranks loosened. The portly mage rushed to climb the ladder. His rush sent the mana professionals into a full-blown panic, tramping on each other to reach safety.


    They should have brought more ladders.


    Kai got no more time to ponder the gross lapse in logistics, the spatial distortions were floating to the upper floor and beyond into the ruins. A clot of Space mana condensed before his nose. Dodge! Kai ducked and threw himself to the side as the deadly string whizzed over him.


    A spray of warm blood splashed on his face. One of the guards of Valelas escort held the bloody uniform at his side with a pained grimace.


    Head for the exit. Now! Before she had finished giving commands, the dozen people in her group were moving with some semblance of order. Two guards carried the weight of their injured companion.


    A pair of hands grabbed Kai and lifted him on the go. Are you injured? Lou didnt look at him, eyes fixed on their surroundings for the spatial distortions. They formed without warning, whizzing through the air and disappearing just as quickly.


    Kai got to his feet. Im fine.


    Chaos had fallen into the military ranks, retreating towards the edges of the upper level and into the side corridors. Blood and screams soaked the air. This wasnt something they could fight.


    Why couldnt it just be more beasts?


    The stone bridge leading outside was fifty meters from them. The flamboyant Earth shaper was somehow already climbing it, his purple hat lost somewhere in the rush. A two-meter-long multicolored string formed before him. To the mans brief Luck or Favor, the spatial tear didnt drift towards him, but downwards cutting through the bridge like butter.


    The passage collapsed in a roar of rock and dust, destroying their direct route to safety. Dirt and mud fell over the rubble from the surface.


    Fuckin


    Dodge left! Kai Empowered himself for an abrupt turn. For once, no one doubted his command and jerked to the side. An iridescent thread zoomed on their right.


    Head for the corridor. He dashed to the nearest exit across from them. There was no time to care about what everyone else was doing. If he slowed down, theyd have to worry about tears from behind too. On our right!


    The distortion nicked Ferlas arm who pushed Valela out of the way. The stern woman didnt glance at her wound, getting the princess on her feet and continuing to run.


    The Space density still climbed, mana swirling around them. Kai found himself at the head of the group. With Hallowed Intuition warning of danger all around, he pushed the limits of Mana Sense and Inspect to scan their surroundings. "Left!"


    Duck. He dove into the dark corridor as the immaculate ivory was slashed. The group followed behind, all the eleven mana signatures were present despite a few bright bleeding wounds.


    Kai raced ahead, aware that the cramped corridor could turn into a death trap at any moment. They needed to outrun the spreading spatial distortions. The next room had a single door leading deeper, he was about to dash for it when the mana swirled again. Halt!


    A colorful bubble barred their exit, standing strangely stationary. His doubts didnt last when a bristled pink snout emerged from it.

 Chapter 210: Unfortunate Encounters

    Chapter 210: Unfortunate Encounters


    Chapter 210 - Unfortunate Encounters


    The pink snout turned into a bristled muzzle with three pairs of tusks: a yellow boar the size of a minivan stood on stout legs. The iridescent bubble collapsed on itself, cutting a few hairs on its stubby tail.


    Anomalies shouldnt appear outside the summoning chamber, yet they did. The consequences for breaking those enchantments were worse than he imagined.


    Theyre portals, not teleports. VIsit  for the best novel reading experience


    How did he not see it sooner? No one had witnessed the appearance of a beast and lived to tell the tale. The portal that brought the terragon and the wyrmling must have allowed more than one to pass. The connections must be growing more stable, perhaps due to the failing shackles of the Hidden Sanctuary that Zervathi mentioned.


    His lack of knowledge of spatial magic left him with more speculations than facts. Could he cross them to get to the Hidden Sanctuary? Should he? It seemed


    Oink!


    Fifteen meters across the chamber, large beady eyes studied him. The boar puffed a warm fetid breath.


    The group came to a forceful halt behind him. Kai didnt dare avert his eyes, hand on the hilt of his sword. There was no time to strategize. While the hall was more spacious than the corridors, a stocky beast and twelve people would leave little freedom to maneuver.


    Space and ambient mana swirled with no sign of abating. The boar barred the way forward, and the spatial tears spread at their backs, extinguishing any chance of retreat.


    Cant we all be friends? Would you mind moving your moderately-sized butt out of the way?


    The boar took away his indecision by charging. Its hard-nailed feet skittered on the ivory floor, eating the distance in a breath.


    Watch out! He couldnt block a frontal assault or spare the Mind to check on Lou and Valela. Empower flowed into his legs. Hallowed Intuition had the decency to give him more precise directions.


    When the boar was one stride from running over himtoo close to adjustKai dodged left and released his Water spell. A layer of ice coated the floor of the chamber.


    The ice immediately cracked under the weight of the beast, making the boar skid out of control. Three tons of pork barreled past him, a shield of water pushed him out of the tusks'' way.


    Lou was on the right flank, and the group had the common sense to disperse to the sides, except one man who spent an instant too long frozen in terror. The boar trampled over him with a sickening crunch and crashed into the opposite entrance.


    Kai landed with a roll. One look at the bloody mincemeat on the floor was enough to know the man was already dead.


    Fuck. Should I press the advantage to kill it?


    Spells wouldnt be enough, hed need to use his sword up close to carve the thick hide. If he failed, he might get entangled in a long battle. Yellow beasts were stupidly resilient, the sea serpent had taken minutes to die even as he ripped at it from the inside.


    Move! He waved the frozen guards to the next corridor. Now! The spatial rends blinked within his Mana Sense range, expanding outwards. The boar might barely squeeze through the passage, but it was better than waiting here. They just needed to reach a chamber with a link to the towers and move outside.


    Half the group hurried past him, Valela stood by the doorway commanding everyone to move forward. She stared at the bloody remains on the floor, face pale, a wisp of light floating around her.


    As the overgrown swine was already getting up, barely dazed, a colorful string fluttered into existence, cutting crimson ribbons in its side. The beast let out a shrill squeal and crashed into a wall to escape the spatial tear.


    Sorry piggy, you should have taken the friendship deal.


    Ferla dashed towards it shrouded in Shadow. Her spear glowed with mana. Wielding the weapon with both hands, she planted it through the skull of the panicked boar.


    Eeeeeek!


    The beast jerked to slash the bodyguard with its tusks and forced the woman to abandon her weapon and retreat. The boar refused to peacefully die and thrashed madly despite the stick in its brains.


    The bodyguard appeared beside him, grabbed Valela and dragged her away. Hurry, miss. Itll take a while to die, but it wont be able to follow.


    I wouldnt be so sure


    That was s Fuck! Kai dashed for the corridor.


    With a wet grunt, the boar charged in their direction, blazing with enough mana to visibly glow. Its black eyes were blind with rage and pain, the broken shaft of a spear poked like a horn from its head.


    Why me? I didnt do anything!


    Kai cast another ice spell on the floor, but the berserk boar trampled over it without even slowing. He was ready to vault over it, though Hallowed Intuition had warned him he would be safe. By Fate or its cracked skull, the boar missed the tight passage and caught the corner of the entrance with its head.


    The walls of the chamber shook. The beast didnt get up this time, dead or unconscious. Kai didnt go back to check.


    Blinking motes swarmed together. Dodge right!


    Thats new. Lou positioned his large frame to shield him from the main group, the seriousness replaced by a wry smile. You know, sometimes Im tempted to shake you upside down to see how many tricks fall out.


    Kai rolled his eyes. Youve seen almost everything after tonight. It would be hard to hide his Space affinity, though it was possible the military hadnt noticed in the mayhem. He could blame his ability to sense on Hallowed Intuition, it wasnt entirely false.


    Almost. The bulky teen looked amused.


    Yes, almost. What kind of mage reveals all his tricks?


    Hmm, most of them I believe. At least among those I met, they were all eager to show off their abilities if you gave them an excuse.


    If they were like the Earth half-mages, thats not surprising It must be an ego boost to come to the archipelago where there are almost no mana professions.


    You shouldnt take as an example the mages you meet, and Im technically an apprentice. Also, I''m not the only one with a few tricks, I saw a few glowing skills here and there. What are you hiding, big boy?"


    Lou stared at his boots with an awkward look.


    Its fine. You dont have to tell me if youre forbidden by you-know-what. The last thing I need is carrying your unconscious lumbering body out of here.


    Its not that, Lou lowered his tone to a whisper. Theyre mostly evolved skills. Im not particularly magically talented, but Ive got a small affinity for Water and an average one for Darkness.


    That was easy. I should have asked sooner.


    Cool. Kai had his suspicions after the fight with the toad. He didnt know much about Darkness, except it shared a link with Shadow, though not as strong as Water and Ice, or Earth and Stone. While Shadow was focused on concealing and slipping away, Darkness was about expanding and devouring.


    Lou chuckled. Thats not the reaction I usually get.


    Its just an affinity.


    "Hurry up, we need to get out of here, Valela yelled from upstairs. There was a single guard apart from them. A graying man at Yellow helping those who needed a push.


    Cmon, you go first. Lou smiled.


    Fine. Kai was about to take the runner-up when Space mana surged. In a split second, an iridescent bubble swallowed half the chamber. Hallowed Intuition screamed of danger.


    Rotting ancestors, are you kidding me?


    There was no time to jump, the only way out was back into the tunnels. A pair of long hairy legs poked into the room two meters from him, followed by another identical pair and the most disgusting spidery face Kai had ever seen. It had eight bulbous eyes and a pair of fangs larger than any respectable arachnid should carry.


    Im so done with this shit.


    The spider let out a rasping screechno arachnid should be allowed to produce sounds either. The monstrosity tried to emerge from the portal with its fat hairy body.


    Fuck no!


    Kai raised his hand. He didnt waste time for efficient casting, he directed every mote of Water mana in his body forward. A wave flooded the beast to push it back, replacing the screeches with a low gurgling.


    The spell wouldnt harm a yellow beast. It didnt need to. While Kai didnt know the first thing about Space Magic, he knew two things. Those portals were unstable, and he was good at destroying cups.


    Maintaining the jet of water, he gathered the Space mana he had stocked since Zervathi boosted his affinity and threw it at the pulsing bubble. No visualization, who needed precision when you just wanted to mess things up?


    The bubble writhed and fluctuated wildly as the spider glowed with Shadow mana and pushed back the wave. With a whistle, the portal collapsed on the abdomen of the beast. Shreds of meat, chitin and green ichor exploded into the chamber.


    The rear of the spider wasnt bisected as much as obliterated. The surviving head and hairy legs slumped on the floor, and Mana Sense confirmed that not even a yellow beast could survive that.


    Kai retched at the slimy something that landed on his shoulder, there was a sour taste in his mouth he didnt wish to examine. He remembered once finding a barrel of fish gut left to rot for weeks in the sun - this was so much worse. Without hesitation, he turned the water jet onto himself. He spit, retched and washed himself again.


    Are you fine? Valela shouted from above, covering her nose with a handkerchief.


    Never been better. That was the most disgusting thing Ive ever done.


    Lou stood still with his eyes closed, dripping green ichor and unidentified organs. Please, help. He spoke without opening his mouth.


    Kai considered teasing him, but that would have been too cruel even for him, so he summoned a second flow. In such a short battle, he had burned through more than half his Water mana.


    Lou didnt have to beg Kai to be the first one out. Pumping his legs with Empower, he jumped to the upper floor. Trees were visible through the windows. Most of the group was already out and Kai was eager to get away from the reeking chamber.


    A red twilight tinged the sky above the jungle in the west. Screams, growls and roars. A group of soldiers and mages stood in the middle of the ruins besieged by four bright yellow signatures.

 Chapter 211: A Helping Hand

    Chapter 211: A Helping Hand


    Chapter 211 - A Helping Hand


    Kai swept his surroundings for any other mana signature: there were only four beasts. Peeking from a leafy shrub, he glimpsed a group of mean-looking lizards circling the soldiers near the broken tower.


    Thats strange.


    They all belonged to the same speciesperhaps another quirk of the spatial anomalies. Low wiry bodies armored in black scales, horned heads and swishing tales. They were similar to the drakes he fought in Veeryd, though leaner and double the size. Their veins were a shade brighter than the boar, and the largest one was comparable to the terragon.


    Still better than a giant hairy spider. Probably


    The memory made him gag, he could faintly smell the remains of the battle wafting from the tower and his own clothes. The Space motes had fallen to ordinary levels. Hed allow the Republic to take care of the carcass as a show of good faith, they were the professionals after all.


    A rumbling growlsnapped his head back to the battle. The soldiers kept the drakes back with spears and shields while the Earth mages raised rocks from the ground to slow their movements. One of the smaller lizards struck too close before retreating. It was about to get skewered by a spear when the alpha flashed with mana. The soldier pulled back the attack just as the beast spewed a jet of flames at the formation.


    The fire clashed over a shimmering barrier and washed to the sides of the formation. Weeds turned to ash, sludgy mud hissed and cracked. Thank Yatei, they stood in the central clearing, away from the vegetation. The last thing they needed was to start a forest fire.


    Darlo and the scholars will be overjoyed to have been left behind today.


    The expedition counted two-thirds of the troops who left the camp that morning, a few missing limbs and many bleeding wounds. It was possible some were lost in the ruins, but the death toll was heavy.


    Captain Seryne shouted orders from the center of the formation surrounded by half-mages and wounded. Somehow the portly Earth shaper was there too, shaking like mango jelly. Kai didnt see Makyn, but it was hard to distinguish the faces of the frontline soldiers behind shields.


    Hell be fine. He was probably the fastest person in the summoning chamber, he must have gotten out.


    Kai couldnt contemplate any other possibility. The remaining guards had reached him outside the tower, using the breather to check the injuries they suffered during their escape. Their team was sheltered by the vegetation, easily able to circle around the battle and find safety.


    Hmm


    Unlike last time, he wasnt the one being chased by a beast. Kai scanned his party. There were three people at Yellow: Ferla and two old guards who had recently advanced. From the white knuckles gripping their spears, they werent eager to test their abilities.


    Playing hero one time was enough. The Republic can deal with its own mess.


    We should group back at camp.


    We should go help them. Valela scowled at him.


    Do we have to? They got it handled, well just complicate things. And how are we going to block those flames if they attack us? My mana is running low, and a shield isnt going to cut it.


    Ferla gave a look that skimmed on approving. Im with the apprentice on this one, miss. This area isnt safe. Ive lost my spear against the boar, and we dont have the might to provide assistance without risking further losses. She swept her gaze on the fight. The military claimed command of all combat matters, they can handle those themselves. Our duty is to oversee the investigation on behalf of the council, we need to report what happened.


    The guards looked pale at the idea of rejoining the fray. Instead of rebutting, Valela turned pensive and examined their group. Her emerald eyes lingered on him. Can you tell if the spatial anomalies will spread to the surface?


    Oh, boy. Why couldnt she just be a cold-hearted schemer?


    Give me a second. He did another sweep of their surroundings and pushed Mana Sense inside the tower. From the ambient mana, it looks like its staying underground, but I cant say for sure. I dont know spatial theory, I followed my danger sense to get us out.


    Your Danger Sense? Ferla narrowed her eyes. Mine couldnt predict the location of the tears till they appeared.


    Kai chewed his cheek. Mine is at Yellow and works with Favor.


    The revelation sent a wave of gasps and whispers among the guards. He had to give something to conceal his Space affinity, and it was obvious he had a danger sensing skill after he had warned them in the summoning chamber. The Favor part would make the story believable. It was a given that anyone born at the bottom of Red would have a high seventh stat if they advanced quickly.


    He hadnt given away anything that a clever observer couldnt deduce by themselves. The point of concealing his abilities was to save them for when it mattered, and he was in well over his head.


    Valela didnt look surprised. Ill send one group back to the campsite to contact the council while we provide assistance from a safe distance.


    Her words calmed most of the guardsat least those that would leave. Almost every Orange guard was selected to head back, except Lou and another young islander who insisted on staying. Likely another recruit from the shady program.


    Ferla wasnt pleased. Miss, I must advise against this plan.


    I appreciate it, but you dont need to worry. I dont intend to put myself or anybody else in danger. If we manage to distract one beast and land an attack, Ill be satisfied.


    Gaining the reluctant nod of her bodyguard, Valela asked the obvious question. Kai, are you willing to stay with us? Ill take care of the flames if they attack. You dont need to fight, just warn us if you perceive anything, so well retreat.


    You mean more than being in a war zone? His comment crashed on flat faces. With multiple pairs of hopeful eyes on him, he couldnt bring himself to say no. Uh Sure, I can do that.


    In a flare of mana, the head of one of the smaller drakes separated from its body as it retreated. The attack didnt come from the formation either. Observing the fight through Mana Sense, Kai recognized the familiar signature.


    Thats my porter! Ill give you a raise.


    Makyn turned to face the second drake. The cheeky bugger must have been waiting for an opportunity to strike again. He had a long cut on the side of his blood-soaked uniformtoo precise to not be the result of a spatial tear.


    He should have listened to.


    Hallowed Intuition flared to life, rumbling in his mind. Retreat!


    Instead of fighting to avenge its pack, the alpha turned to flee without caring for its last member. Naturally, it chose their direction. Kai could swear its burning eyes set straight on him before he turned to run.


    I didnt even attack.


    Wait Ferla scooped Valela and disappeared into a flutter of Shadows. The other yellow guards had already turned their tail, while Lou and the native girl had been waiting further back.


    Kai could read Lous hesitation in his mana flow, he could catch up to them, though that would hardly help. Run left!


    The soldiers were following the beast at a slower pace. Brimming with Empower, Kai turned a few degrees right. The drake aimed for him, eating his head start.


    Oh, well. Just another day at work.


    He jumped into an ivory window and landed in a roll. Noticing the turbulent mana and spatial tears underground, Kai boosted his leg to leap into the upper floor. He was about to get to the top of the tower when Hallowed Intuition told him better. A stream of flames flew from a window.


    Positioning against a wall, a simple water barrier took care of the rest. The shield boiled and hissed, but easily held. Since the drake went through the trouble of heating the water, Kai sent it back when a scaled head poked through the window.


    The attack was timed with the whispers of danger, spilling over the beast''s eyes and snout before it could leap back. It crashed backward into a tree, roaring in pain.


    Honestly, you could have just gotten away without stopping for a snack.


    He stuck his hand out to send a volley of icicles before the drake could get back on its feet.


    Just for good measure.


    A flash of mana bolted towards the beast and left a sword through its skull.


    You must really love waiting for an opening.


    Makyn stepped back from the thrashing drake. The injury at his side wasnt bleeding, but he looked deathly pale. Are you okay?


    I should be the one to ask you that. Here, Ill lend you mine. Kai threw down his sword. By the time he descended the tower, the beast had gone silent, and he had a notification blinking. His faithful porter waited for him with a bloody blade.


    Thanks, the lease will cost you just half the kill. Kai grinned and offered him a potion.


    Makyn stared back with not a hint of humor. Im fine. I already took one.


    Well, this ones for blood loss. And dont tell me you dont need it.


    The soldier examined the potion for a second before drinking it. Thanks.


    Youre welcome, I cant have my employee die on the job. By the way, I was joking about the sword. Ill be fine with twenty-five percent. Kai patted his shoulder. Though the potion is another twenty-five percent, thats premium quality.


    Just cut the nonsense, and say it already, Makyn grumbled, leaning against the tower.


    What do you mean oh, that. Yes, I did tell you this would end badly half a dozen times. I mean, it could have gone worse.


    How?


    Hmm I dont know. You could have blown up the summoning chamber or destroyed the other one too.


    Makyn scrunched his brows. And how would we know if that happened?


    Well Kai pushed his sensing skill through the ground and Inspected the raging mana swirled underneath. Spatial rends cut into the ivory stone. I think we better leave.

 Chapter 212: Evacuation

    Chapter 212: Evacuation


    Chapter 212 - Evacuation


    A thin drizzle fell from the cowl of clouds, the night was lit by dim crystal. Everyone was cold and miserable, patience was stitched together by the common desire to get away from the epicenter of the anomaly.


    The order of evacuation had come as they set foot back into the main camp. The emergency barges were bound to arrive soon. There wasn''t space for everyone, a group would have to march along the western coast before getting picked up by a second round of vessels. Only a small team would remain near Kaweis ruins to report on the situation.


    When they left the Vastaire site, the spatial tears had given no sign of dying down, and the mana levels were still growing. No one was able to descend into the underground complex to verify, but the consensus was that both summoning chambers must have been destroyed.


    Thankfully, yellow beasts were equally vulnerable to spatial rends, and half the howls carried torturous notes of pain. The remaining half would be more than enough to overwhelm them, but in the absence of humans, the beasts were happy to battle it out among themselves.


    Another piercing roar echoed from the jungle. People had stopped screaming after the first dozen, most even stopped flinching. They hurried faster to pack and carry supplies in silence.


    Many soldiers and mages had been killed or severely injured, piling on top of the losses of the previous accident, just a few days prior. If the military hadnt given the evacuation order, Kai wouldnt have been surprised by the guards deserting.


    And who could have predicted this


    To be fair, nothing had happened the last time the governor quarried the Vastaire sites for stone, though that had been before the anomalies started. The destruction of the summoning chambers must have shaken the failing enchantments in the Hidden Sanctuary.


    Kai stuffed his dads journals inside the spatial bag; the scholars had kept a few volumes for themselves. Sonya and Darlo had drowned him in questions, only held back when they had been called to be consulted by the command. Makyn and Valela had also disappeared when they left the Vastaire site.


    A young guard in a blue uniform knocked on the door to their shared room. Kai Tylenn? Come with me. Youll be on the first vessel to Eastwin.


    No drenched nightly march from me. Yay! The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n))


    Thank you, but I''d rather wait with the others. They should be back soon.


    The remaining scholars will be evacuated in the second round. You need to be ready to embark when the barges arrive, we cant delay your departure.


    Why are they not coming?


    I wasnt informed, sir. Ive received orders to bring you on board. His tone and eyes prayed and demanded to not make things difficult.


    Kai suppressed the desire to argue. Give me a second. He did one last sweep of the room to check if he had forgotten something. There were dozens of spare sheets of paper, hopefully nothing important.


    He double-checked the latches of his spatial backpack before walking into the cold drizzle outside. The last thing he needed was soggy books. The sea churned restlessly two hundred meters from camp. Still no sign of the barges.


    Medics hustled between the rows of injured near the shore. Kai stopped counting the missing limbs after getting to ten. The metallic smell of blood was thick enough to pierce the rain. Spirits knew how many more laid dead in the ruin, or the belly of a beast.


    Should I have told them about Zervathi?


    The moaning of the wounded deafened the calls and filled him with guilt. Could he have prevented these deaths? Even disregarding the consequences for his own person, there was no certainty Seryne wouldnt have proceeded with the excavation anyway.


    I dont want to imagine what will happen when the Republic learns about the hidden realm.


    Things were bound to get worse before they improved. He still had some notifications pending. He pushed them away, not in the mood to look at his gains when he was surrounded by so much death.


    The guard left him with a crowd of people staring at the dark horizon, mainly mana professionals and crates of supplies. He briefly considered going to look for the scholars. In the night and chaos, he was just as likely to miss them, and even if he found them, he didnt have the authority to evacuate them.


    Kai casually wandered under a large turquoise umbrella. The owner was facing the opposite side, ranting with his colleagues. No matter the situation, the mages couldnt stop squabbling over who was right. It was probably their way of coping with stress.


    The spatial veil between dimensions will heal itself. Mage Chev''s voice rose over the rest. If permanently damaging the veil were so easy, every land on Elydes would be a wasteland.


    You also said there was no chance of instability this large, Mage Chevinsi. A female responded, her figure hidden by the crowd.


    Yes, and you agreed with me, Mage Alynna. We were clearly mistaken about the origin of the anomalies. They arent accidental teleportations but portals. You saw the drakes emerge from an unstable spatial bubble before they attacked us.


    That blob of spatial energies could have been anything, Alynna said. We didnt take any proper measurements, it was likely the byproduct of an erratic teleportation. Why would anyone open a gate to use it like a teleportation? The mana cost alone would be ludicrously inefficient.


    "These enchantments are incredibly ancient and not working as intended. There could literally be a million reasons. We have no idea of the Vastaire''s capabilities.


    Alynna loudly scoffed. Look around us. Were in a mana-starved archipelago that barely qualifies as a Red area. We cant assume this is the work of some magically advanced civilization just from a piece of overengineered runescript. If none of us recognized the runic alphabets, they must have been inferior to the Acaeleis runes and forgotten by time.


    Thats a ridiculous leap in logic. We dont know enough about the situation eight millennia ago, and mana density can shift over eaons.


    It was a little morbid how death always brought such rewards. The XP was another step towards his advancement. Yellow before fourteen was becoming a much more concrete possibility.


    1533 XP are equivalent to one and a half gold mesars if I bought the Republics Distilled Essence Some people must have money to burn.


    *Ding*


    Inner Calm (lv1) Calamities, pain and death wont chip at your rationality. Assess the situation and decide the best course forward.


    I can learn to do most of those things on my own with experience, though ignoring pain would be neat.


    It was infinitely better than Pain Resistance since he could level the skill through its other aspects without hurting himself. Hed consider it when he unlocked more slots.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Giant Slayer - Youve contributed to the defeat of numerous yellow beasts, proving your ability to cross the chasm between grades. You are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Getting involved in deathly shenanigans sure is profitable.


    Hed probably not get more from killing yellow beasts unless he defeated a hundred. Favor would strengthen his bond with Hallowed Intuition, which had leveled for the fourth time since he found two enforcers outside his door a couple weeks ago.


    A knock woke him up from his musings.


    Come in. He called, already knowing who was there.


    Valela entered his cabin, closing the door behind her. She raised her hand to stall his question and took out her cube enchanted against eavesdropping. "Better to be safe. The dark circles under her eyes made him suspect she hadnt closed them since the accident.


    Make yourself at home, Kai gestured to the cramped space. The cabin was even smaller than the one he got on his way to Kawei, and he had to share it with another person.


    Uh thank you, Valela scanned the place with a glance, and took a seat in the second cot. Im sorry that I didnt contact you sooner. The matters demanding my attention kept piling up once we reached camp.


    Is everything alright? I mean, besides the obvious fiasco.


    Valela winced. You can''t imagine, ours wasnt the only site hit. Every ruin on the archipelago spewed out beasts after the summoning chambers were destroyed.


    Blood drained from his face. You mean they also experienced spatial tears? He couldnt even imagine the destruction.


    Yateis mercy, what if they destroyed all the summoning chambers?


    No, it wasn''t as extreme in other places. There were two or three beast attacks per site. The teams recognized the mana gathering and dealt with them. The spatial instability on Kawei appeared to have settled down. Or at least, the scout teams didnt see any more beasts exiting the ruins in the last she checked a pocket watch. Thirteen and a half hours.


    Not the apocalypse yet then.


    What are they going to do about all the beasts on Kawei?


    Scouts will be posted to keep an eye on the situation, but probably nothing for now.


    Nothing?


    Its possible theyve not informed me of their plans. Most settlements are on the other side of the island, and there are no nearby villages after the relocation seven years ago. Valela said. Yellow beasts cant sustain themselves or mate in the thin mana of the archipelago, so theyll weaken and be easier to hunt.


    Not what he would have chosen, but it wasnt a terrible plan. Thank you for informing me.


    She gave him a tired smile. Youre welcome. The military will probably suspect our relationship after you escaped the accident with us.


    Sorry about that.


    Dont be ridiculous, you saved our lives. I she pursed her lips and stared at her shoes. I thought Id be able to keep a level head no matter what happened, especially after last time. But it all happened too fast, and I didnt know what to do. Again.


    Kai chuckled at her peeved face. I heard no one can be good at everything. Its normal to panic in dangerous situations if youre not used to it.


    Thanks.


    Youre welcome. Spirits, theyll definitely suspect us if we behave like this. They share an awkward smile. Anyway, do you know why were going to Hawkfield?


    Valela raised an eyebrow. No one told you? The military suspects there is an undiscovered Vastaire site near the heart of the Veeryd jungle.

 Chapter 213: Preparations

    Chapter 213: Preparations


    Chapter 213 - Preparations


    Fields of golden wheat, barley and rye extended for miles. Kai pressed his nose against the cold windowpane, he had heard Hawkfield was the breadbasket of the Republic, but it was different seeing it in person.


    The ears of wheat swayed like waves touched by the wind, the fields crossed by a network of shimmering canals and little houses with tiled roofs. They would need an army of farmers to plant and harvest everything by hand.


    Hmm What kind of skills do you get from a farming profession?


    Waking up at dawn to till, sow and tend the crops. The hours of mindless physical labor sounded enticing after courting death in the last few days. If he added skills and levels to the mix, it might even be fun. He had gotten quite good at nurturing cabbages and turnips with Nature Magic. Who knew, maybe he had the potential to become the best farmer in the Republic.


    Id get bored after a while


    If he squinted, he could glimpse large silos and buildings rising in the distance, where the promising youth of the archipelago came to be brainwashed. Flynn told him that Hawkfield was a Republic town built from the foundations up. Everyone there worked for the government one way or another.


    It was an isolated enclave surrounded by farmland for miles and miles. The little news that got out were the stories of the kids in the program, though they werent reliable sources.


    Ana must be down there too. She has four more months till she gets her profession.


    The zeppelin zipped over Hawkfield, gliding over buildings of white plaster and stone. They were set along a grid of perpendicular streets and interspaced by mowed fields of grass. Everywhere Kai looked, blue banners with the soaring hawk flapped, or hung draped from balconies and windows.


    It was an idyllic place compared to the wild and muddy jungle of Kawei, yet it had something profoundly unsettling about it. Maybe the too clean lines of the architecture, or the military efficiency with which the tiny passersby below seemed to move. There were no markets, no children running around, not even a tiny aquamarine line of sea on the horizon.


    Despite standing in the middle of Yanlunthe largest and central island of the Baquaire ArchipelagoHawkfield had nothing of the native charm. It was a piece of the Republic through and through.


    The zeppelin was anchored to the berth tower by long metallic chains. No one came calling for him. Kai gathered his bags and headed for the holding door of the vessel. He queued behind Lou and Valelas group, hoping to go unnoticed. They had agreed to keep the distance of a professional relationship. Acquainted but not familiar.


    Seryne was there too. Heavy lines marked her face, she was either ready to fall asleep or have a manic episodeKaid rather not be there to find out which one. She was the first to exit when the hatch opened, followed by a squad of soldiers and crates.


    Will she get fired or demoted?


    He descended the winding stairs of the berth tower, the air had the clean and dry smell of farmland ready to be harvested. He took a lungful of oxygen, there wasnt even a hint of salt. The impression he got from the air was only reinforced, everything looked so foreign.


    Where exactly do I go? Did I lose a memo, or did they actually forget about me?


    Men and women in many shades of uniform walked down the gravel roads. The minutes ticked by, no one so much as looked in his direction. Should he snoop around? Pretend to get lost and run away? The nearest settlement was dozens of miles away across the Republic farmland.


    Should I ask for directions?


    Lou strolled from a corner, his boots crunching on the gravel gave away his arrival. Are you lost, kid?


    Im just suffering from the Republic''s poor organization. Kai crossed his arms with a scowl. Can you believe their rudeness?


    Truly unforgivable. Lou shook his head, pointing to a large four-stories building in the distance. Cmon, it has been a few hectic days. If you can bear the insult a little longer, Ill find you a place to stay.


    It better be nice, with a proper bed and a large bathroom. It had been too long since he took a warm shower. Hed also need to buy appropriate gear to explore a buried ruin since the Republic couldnt be trusted with that. By the way, do you know who brought me here?


    We put you on the barge to Eastwin, and the military on the zeppelin. They probably expected you to follow them. Theyll realize youre missing in a couple of hours and send someone to look for you. Lou gave him a little smirk. I had a hunch that this would happen and came to check.


    Im an external contractor, not their employee! How is it my fault when no one tells me anything?


    So, shouldnt I wait for them?


    Thats not necessary. The military doesnt have enough sway in Hawkfield to push things. Like you said, its their fault for the poor organization. Your contract with them will end soon, and the council will want to hire such a capable expert too.


    Hmm I wont say no to a bidding war.


    When are we moving out to search Veeryd for?


    Lous hand bolted to hush him. Kai, Im pretty sure you also signed a contract of silence about our investigation. He lowered his tone to a whisper and glanced at the passersby before letting him go.


    There is no need, it was my choice. Please dont do anything stupid.


    When do I ever?


    * * *


    Kai positioned the three boxes on the table before him, their polished surface reflected his smiling face. Three days of rest and two marching on the road. He had been worried he wouldnt get his goods in time.


    The temporary lodging he was assigned in Wildepointthe forward settlement of the Republic near Veerydwas half the size of the one he got in Hawkfield, and a third as comfortable.


    Still better than camping in the jungle. Spirits, I didnt even get a week of civilization.


    At dawn, theyd be trekking through Veeryd. No matter how the expedition went, he probably wouldnt get the chance to spend his credits. He had signed another contract with the military till the beast attacks were stopped. The council hadnt been able to match their offer, or maybe they just werent as desperate.


    Seryne had managed to maintain command of the operationlikely through some underhand tactic. Each time she appeared, her confident demeanor looked a little less believable, the cracks stitched together with prayers and wishes.


    Why else would she offer me a gold a week? She must know I escaped the ruins with Valela.


    That was on top of the other benefits: 200 credits for outstanding service, and the ability to buy three restricted items on the complete Orange List. While not officially stated, both rewards were contingent on signing with the military, and too tempting to refuse.


    Kai lifted the lid of the largest box. It held a white booklet with the title in elegant black letters: A Hundred Shades of Power. He leafed through the pages covered in runes. The manual detailed how to precisely measure an affinity.


    The drawback of checking a single element at a time didnt affect him, and for 150 credits, it had been too convenient to pass up. Hed much rather be self-sufficient than pay a ritual specialist. After the boost from Zervathis blessing, he wouldnt trust the ritualist in Higharbor to not leak his affinity for Space.


    Drawing the runes wouldnt be a problem with a little practice, and the ingredients werent hard to find either. He could provide the elemental motes to fuel the ritual himself.


    Ill have to wait till after the expedition is over.


    The next box contained a single vial filled with a dense red liquid: Swift Absolution (Orange). A less exciting purchase, though it fit within his remaining budget for only a gold mesar. If the Republic didnt lie, the potion would protect him from the backlash of discarding an orange skill.


    He still hadnt decided whether he would use it to learn Space Magic, but it was convenient to have the option open. Unfortunately, it didnt work with yellow skills, or he could have discarded Mana Engraving, losing only three levels.


    Every orange skill in his status took years of work and served a clear purpose. Even if he didnt end up using Swift Absolution, Flynn would certainly find a use for it.


    I hope Mom didnt chew his head off when he told them I disappeared. The baby was due in days or might already be born


    Kai directed his thoughts to the remaining oblong box before the tide of worries could wash over him. He could apologize and make it up to them after he survived this ordeal. He needed to stay focused. Hed eat his new boots if the expedition into the Veeryd went without a hitch.


    And the best for last.


    The last item cost him all his credits and most of his savings. A dark blue wand with a pale wooden handle sat on a bed of velvet, the glossy surface pulsed with a web of runes: Tidal Wand (Peak-Orange).


    The corner of his mouth pulled up in a toothy grin. Kai reverently picked up the wand, his fingers finding purchase on the handle. He waved it dramatically at his wardrobe.


    Avada Kedavra!


    The wardrobe was deader than dead, and he realized one of his lifelong dreams. When he saw the wand on the list of items, he knew he had to buy it. The Orange List only had a small selection of focuses for spellcasting, but it covered all the basic elements.


    Kai let his Water mana flow through the runes and summoned a cube of ice. It was about a fifth larger than he expected. It was the largest boost to his offensive potential he could hope for.


    Not bad. Itll take some getting used to it, but this might just make the difference.


    The Tidal Wand only improved a single element, and cost five golds between credits and mesars. Hed rather not know how much Valelas was worth.


    His stomach grumbled. Kai stored the booklet and potion in his ring and the wand in his right pocket, the opposite side of his sword. He walked down two flights of stairs, heading for the mess hall.


    Wildepoint was a military outpost. From the main street, he could see both the iron gates of the palisade enclosing the settlement. The outpost was swarming with soldiers in preparation for the expedition.


    Kai entered the large building and got in line for his bowl of stew with half-cooked vegetables and suspicious pieces of stringy meat. The food wasnt likely to improve in the next few days. He had a spoonful halfway to his mouth when a young woman with auburn hair in a pixie cut approached his table.


    Can I sit with you? Looks like were both new here, and I dont like eating alone. Her smile made a dimple appear on her cheek. Im Annyl by the way, nice to meet you.

 Chapter 214: Misleading Truths

    Chapter 214: Misleading Truths


    Chapter 214 - Misleading Truths


    No, Kai said, letting her hand hang before him.


    Annyl halted mid-motion, one leg over the bench to sit. Her face scrunched in genuine puzzlement. What do you mean?


    Trust me, Im as confused as you.


    Improvisation took hold of the interaction. He focused on a red fibrous vegetable in his stew, and shyly stirred with the spoon. Uh you asked if you could sit. Im sorry, but Id prefer to eat alone.


    A sprinkle of brutal honesty against social norms, he didnt even need to lie. VIsit  for the best novel reading experience


    Soft whispers brushed against his thoughts. He couldnt make out what Hallowed Intuition was saying, but it started acting out when Annyl approached his table. He didnt need any more reasons than that. The skill rarely activated out of combat unless he was about to receive a physical blow of some kind. The easiest solution was to avoid the set course of action.


    Annyl looked at him, lips wordlessly parted. Clearly, she had intended the request as a rhetorical question, her tray of food was already set on the table before him.


    Thats a bit presumptuous with someone you just met. Who are you?


    Kai bit his cheek. I wouldnt make great company. Still avoiding her eyes, he pointed to a table in a corner of the mess hall. Why dont you go with that girl over there? Shes alone too, and shell make better conversation.


    He was happy to eat alone. What kind of woman invited herself to the table of a kid? Either she was a saint, who used the excuse of her loneliness to approach without hurting his pride, or she was a weirdo. The whispers in his mind pointed to the second option.


    Annyl did I hear that name before?


    It stuck out since it wasnt a common name in the archipelago, but he might just have read it in a book. Her pretty face and large hazel eyes didnt ring any bells. He was sure this was the first time they had met.


    The memory skill doesnt give me anything either, though its only an echo.


    There is no need to be shy. The interloper took a seat, smiling like his words had been nothing but an amusing quip. Dont worry about me, Im sure youre a very interesting young man.


    Go away, I don''t want you here.


    Telling her to get lost again would clash with the timid persona. He should have been more direct in his rejection, but it might have made no difference if she was so determined to strike up a conversation.


    As usual, Hallowed Intuition refused to provide clear instructions. The murmurs rose and settled, tickling his mind. They lacked the desperate frenzy displayed when his life was threatened. Was the danger not that big, or simply of a different nature?


    Stupid obscure messages. How many more levels till I get a written note?


    Annyl chewed the stringy stew in no hurry. This is not very good, is it? The cook must be low-level, or not a professional at all. She looked at him for solidarity.


    Mhmm. He stuffed his mouth to avoid answering. If he finished his meal quickly, she would have no chance to chat.


    The interloper wasnt deferred by his silence. Youre Kai, right? I heard a couple soldiers mention your name. She rested her chin on her crossed hands and leaned forward with a warm smile. I must admit I recognized you earlier. I was curious to meet you, its not every day you hear of such a promising young man whos helping an important investigation.


    Her intervention was timed right as Kai was about to take another bite. I cant talk about it.


    Oh, the silence clause You really put me to shame. Annyl winked at him. Its fine, everyone in Wildepoint knows about the beast attacks. Theyve been scouring the jungle for unusual sightings, and theyre the one who located the ruins.


    Kai couldnt stop his curiosity. They found the site? He needed to learn more about the situation.


    Annyl nodded. The scouts have just returned. One of them at least. They ran into a dangerous yellow beast and had to separate.


    How did she get access to information?


    Are you a soldier joining the expedition? That might explain her interest in him, and the potential danger down the line. As long as he was the one asking questions, it should be fine.


    She had no calluses on her hands and a dainty physique, but looks could be deceiving. Her profession showed as early yellow.


    A soldier? No, I take care of logistics. You know, supplies, equipment and making sure everyone does their job, that boring stuff. She waved it all away, pulling a lock of auburn hair behind her ear. I hope I didnt scare you by telling you of the beast. Therell be plenty of strong soldiers to defend the expedition. You are a scholar, right? How did you end up becoming so knowledgeable in the ruins?


    Hmm my dad. Kai slurped the last spoonful of his meal and downed a glass of water. Sorry, I need to go prepare. He scuttled away before she could drag him deeper into the conversation. Going to put back his tray and plate, he watched her in his peripheral vision.


    Annyl continued to idly eat with no sign of annoyance at his rude behavior. Again, either she was one of the nicest people he had ever met, or something was off.


    Of course. Whats important is that you didnt hold back any information regarding the Vastaire. Annyl gave him an apologetic smile. The Republic has invested a lot in you, so I need to confirm your statement that youve been holding nothing back. Its just a formality.


    Kai didnt need a skill to know she was lying. The bulk of the information is in my dads journals, but I shared my expertise to the best of my abilities whenever required. A pity no one had asked his opinion about spatial anomalies and forgotten gods.


    Is that good enough?


    Annyl scribbled down the answer. Did you break any clause of your contract with the Republic?


    Not to my knowledge.


    Did you sign any other contract that could interfere with your work for the military or receive bribes?


    No.


    Well, Valela didnt pay me for those, and it was just a verbal agreement.


    Perfect. This is the last question. Its a bit personal, but Ive been asked to confirm a fact during the last spatial anomaly on Kawei. Do you possess a yellow danger-sensing skill that allows you to avoid spatial tears?


    It must be Seryne after all


    A wave of relief washed over him. A known threat was always preferable. Yes, I was able to dodge the spatial tears. Can I go now? He marched out of the door before Annyl had finished nodding, not stopping till he Kai strode through the narrow streets of the outpost.


    The whispers lingered in the back of his mind, fading with excruciating slowness. An ominous feeling loomed in his gut. He could understand how they wanted to confirm his abilities before the final expedition, but what were those questions about his teachers and his skills?


    He had skirted around most questions without any outright lies, but something was off. Annyl let him get away with too much. It was always possible that she was simply incompetent. Or she couldnt press him because half her questions were off the books.


    I never thought Id be eager to trek into the jungle and leave all this behind. Hmm I probably better make myself scarce when this is over.


    ~ ~ ~


    The captain had her eyes glued to the list of names on the report with poorly concealed dismay. All those born in the central regions always thought they were chosen by the Moons themselves. Did all these traitors disclose classified information about the investigation to foreign forces?


    Annyl fought not to roll her eyes, reporting information to the local governor or officers on the mainland could hardly be considered disloyalty. No more than enlisting the help of a truthteller with a false authorization.


    Social Acumen and Emotional Insight told her everything she needed to know about the captain. It required a ludicrous amount of desperation or arrogance to think she would get away with it. The training of a truthteller was far more extensive than their signature profession and skills. They were trained to detect lies in all their forms, including those on paper and flesh.


    As I wrote in my report, only one is suspected of contacting a foreign nation, she calmly said. That had been a worthwhile use of her talents. To think spies had already infiltrated this forgotten corner of the Republic. I can confirm the others at least believe theyre following lawful orders.


    Theyre breaking mine. Her hand slammed on the desk.


    Annyl maintained a placid smile. Orders from high-ranking officers can supersede those of lower officials under conditions of suspected threat to national interest. Do you want me to contact the central command to confirm


    No! A beautiful sliver of panic flashed in the captains eyes. There is no need. Have you verified the kids claims?


    I did.


    Hes not hiding any information regarding the investigation? The captain sat straighter in the chair.


    Annyl bowed her head just enough to let her hang on to the illusion of control. No. He was honest in his efforts. That was debatable at best. Another misconception about truthtellers was that they couldnt lie. She was under no obligation to report every detail of an unlawful order.


    And can he reliably predict the spatial tears?


    Yes. That one was at least true, though her skills had told her there was more to it.


    The kid had been a pit of half-truths and misleading answers. Truth was much more malleable than people assumed, influenced by both personal beliefs and unknown realities. She itched to put him through an actual interrogation. Just an hour would be enough to dig out his secrets.


    It was a pity he had given just enough to rob her of the excuse. Her suspicions werent enough without an order.


    Seryne picked up the papers again. Thank you, youre dismissed.


    With your permission, maam. Annyl left with a slight bow.


    No doubt, the governor would also demand a report on his wifes behalf. It was easier to go along, though these provincial squabbles were becoming tedious.


    Just because truthtellers were soul-bound to not meddle in politics or take personal initiative, some fools thought they were servants with no will. Her only loyalty was to the Merian Republic. Everything would be reported back to the headquarters. Perhaps the command would grant her leave to interrogate the kid after she sent in the report.

 Chapter 215: The Expedition

    Chapter 215: The Expedition


    Chapter 215 - The Expedition


    Kai removed the chair and the glass shards of broken vials from the door and windowsill. No one had come for him that night. Already jittery for the expedition, he had slept little and woken up with just darkness outside. Hallowed Intuition had stayed quiet since he had left that office, but the encounter with Annyl hung in his mind.


    He wouldnt blindly trust a skill. The Fate Fulcrum and the spatial anomalies had both muffled the whispers. While those were unintended side effects, there must be abilities that could obscure a Favor-based skill.


    Once they were inside the jungle, hed be too far to reach.


    Lets hope these are the ruins. Zervathi promised a safe passage to the Hidden Sanctuary if I got to the Altar of Covenant when the time was right.


    There werent that many sites remaining. While the passage might stay hidden without godly guidance, the Republic had scoured every other ruin. The only other possibility might be Velu, where the spirits dwelled.


    To respect their will, the island remained uninhabited except for the occasional pilgrimage. It housed the largest Vastaire site that had been discovered, and Kai had seen reports of yellow beasts appearing. With divinities being real, the Republic was hesitant to profane their land. They left a small team to quarantine the ruins after failing to find any clue.


    Kai didnt want to consider the final possibility: that the Altar had been destroyed seven years ago by the governor and his whole quest was doomed.If that were true, hed need to take more drastic and risky actions.


    All the enchantments seemed anchored to the Hidden Sanctuary. A god should know, right?


    Kai put on his waterproof pants and boots. Hawkfield had a nice selection of shops to trek into the wild, no more days spent drenched wading through mud. He left most of his dads journals behind and filled his backpack with rations that would last him weeks. The military was supposed to provide the meals, but there were too many unknown variables.


    Dawn was warming the barren outpost, a small crowd had already gathered in ranks in the central square. Half the soldiers and mana professionals were new faces, many reaching half-step yellow or higher.


    Valela and Lou were there too with a small contingent of guards. Ferla stood by her side, even by her standards she looked less than pleased. They had also stepped up their average grade, though their numbers were a third of the military.


    Given the death toll of the last operation, hed be surprised if everything went smoothly.


    Hmm I should ask her whats the deal with Annyl. Shes the most likely to know, and least likely to be involved.


    Valela was busy talking with another grizzly guard. He was about to nonchalantly wander to their group when Makyn stood in his path. I sent a man to escort you.


    Uh I must have missed him. I woke up early since the expedition is on a strict schedule.


    Could I ask him? He doesnt usually lie outright, that I know of


    Given their agreed collaboration, Makyn shouldnt be involved with that strange woman either. The soldier was pretty good at reading between his bullshit. He would have asked him directly if he wanted something.


    Unless I misjudged him and theyre all playing me. Damn, this is annoying. There are too many ears to ask anyway.


    The soldier gave him a curt nod. Were almost ready to depart. Go get briefed and do as youre told. The Veeryd jungle is a mana zone, you cant be careless.


    Boy, I hunted among those trees since I was a child while you were probably still bigger than me. But you had no idea the place existed.


    Ill be careful, Kai marched to the group of non-combatants. Barely concealed mutters for his age quickly spread, with more amused glances at the scabbard he was carrying.


    Whats a kid doing here?


    Look at the sword he''s carrying. Is the little soldier here to protect us?


    I mean, hes not bad for his age, but he doesnt have a profession.


    I didnt know wed be getting a mascot.


    This is going to be great.


    Youre here too! A hand grabbed his shoulder.


    Kai found himself a palm from Sonya''s beaming smile, teal irises watching him from behind her glasses. She squeezed him into a hug before he could respond. Its so nice to see you. Things got pretty crazy that night, didnt they? They told me you were safe, but I wanted to confirm with my eyes.


    Im glad to see you too. Kai slowly patted her back. He was relieved to have one friendly face and not have to awkwardly stand by himself. Hmm Is it only you?


    Of our group, yes. There are two scholars who studied the ruins of Velu. Hey, Mehvin and Ivonn, this is Kai. The one I was telling you about. Sonya energetically waved to a man with white-streaked hair and his bald companion. Both immediately turned away, acting as if they didnt know her.


    What a funny pair. Sonya leaned closer, lowering her voice. Theyre a bit stuffy but Mehvin is very knowledgeable about ancient languages and cultures. Darlo was also offered to join the expedition, but you know him


    They set up camp by the edge of the inner area. The stew was surprisingly tastier than the one he had eaten at the mess hall of Wildepoint. He got no chance to speak with Valela, or anyone else for that matter. Her group kept to themselves, and with the militarys paranoia, he was never farther than two steps from another human. Worse yet, he had to share a tent with five other people, one of whom snored.


    Spirits grant me patience. If there is no space, why does Seryne get her own private tent?


    The next day began much the same, with more recommendations since they were actually entering a dangerous area, and a hard cracker that tasted of sawdust for breakfast. Kai was tempted to reach inside his bag for his own food, but worried the group would fall on him like a pack of rabid seagulls. Worst case scenario he might be forced to surrender his supplies.


    Heading into the inner reaches, the mana density was distinctly higher. Around mid-morning, a feral screech and the soldiers halted the expedition. The beast was killed before he could glimpse the fight.


    From then on, the attacks kept repeating every hour or so. It was always over in seconds. The non-combatants stuck close to the middle, and the soldiers cut a way through the dense greenery, careful of where the trees grew too thick. There were myriad places where a threat could hide, though Mana Sense made most of them trivial.


    Why do they keep attacking? Awakened beasts were naturally aggressive since hunting was their faster way to grow stronger, but they werent suicidal. They should be wary of a larger group.


    Maybe we crossed their territory, Sonya shrugged. Crossing a mana zone in a large group always attracts attention, especially where such expeditions are rare. If they''re hungry enough, an unknown enemy might be a better bet than another beast they know they cant defeat.


    Hmm guess the precautions werent for nothing.


    The mana-saturated jungle made for a much more interesting environment. He had found three high-red herbs and an orange one, though none of the soldiers was willing to make a detour to pick it, which wasnt helping his mood.


    They were forced to slow down further, and Sonyas banter could only help so much.


    That night the camp was even more cramped, set on a small hill around a towering rubber tree.


    If this goes well, I can ditch them on the way back.


    People didnt smell too nice after two days of marching. A world without deodorant had accustomed him to a different standard, but there was still a limit to it if he had to share the tent with them. When he kindly offered to wash them with Water Magic, they got them mad at him.


    Its not my fault if you stink. Thats an objective fact.


    Worse yet, there was an extra snorer in his tent, and the beast attacks picked up under the cover of the dark. He woke up cranky from a stilted sleep. He took out a bag of whiteberry cookies he had bought in Hawkfieldconsequences be damned.


    They were a bit stale, but they still beat the tasteless crackers by miles. Munching on his food, he dared any of the fools in his tent to come closer.


    Revenge never tasted so crunchy or sweet.


    What are those? Sonya peeked over his shoulder. Can I have one?


    You can have the bag, just dont let any of those five get a crumb. Kai pointed at the faces one by one and marched off. He had caught sight of another, familiar person.


    Were going on a walk, Kai informed Makyn.


    How does he look as good as the day we departed?


    The soldier gave him a once-over. Were about to set out, I dont have time.


    We can easily follow them.


    I need to guard the convoy.


    How many yellow professionals do you need to bully a red monkey? Cmon, we can walk ahead and act as scouts. Anything you want, just get me away from here.


    While I sympathize with your plight, I cant entertain you.


    Fine, Ill share my candies. Kai grabbed a paper bag from his backpack and jiggled it in front of him. He couldnt endure another day of this without having tried everything in his power. I bought this one in the upper city of Higharbor. You wont find anything better in the archipelago.


    Makyn examined the bag of hard candies. Still no.


    Fine. You can have the whole bag.


    You greedy boy.


    I


    Kai gritted his teeth and pulled out a second bagwhatever it took. Two bags! Last offer.


    I''ll inform the vanguard Ill be joining the scouting party for today. Makyn grabbed both bags with one hand. Wait here.

 Chapter 216: Towards the Heart

    Chapter 216: Towards the Heart


    Chapter 216 - Towards the Heart


    Veeryd rustled with life and chirps. Deep into the inner reaches of the jungle, parrots and canaries didnt fail to let their presence be known. There was no whiff of unwashed bodies, the air smelled of wet verdant plants not yet choked by the humidity of the day.


    Lost in his surroundings, his boot scraped on a moss-covered root. Kai grabbed a vine and stepped on the spongy ground to balance himself.


    Damn, Im rusty.


    Once upon a time, he could silently glide through the forest, hopping among the trees without a footprint or broken branch in his trail. Unlike proper skills that never lost their edge, a learned expertise was different. And he hadnt kept up the practice after he left the estate and moved to Higharbor.


    Elijah always insisted I learned to skulk through a forest. It was a pretty weird fixation, though if I can cross thick greenery, any other place will seem easier.


    Veeryd was the only place in the archipelago where he might need to avoid roaming beasts. If books and merchants didnt lie, they would have been much more common on the continent.


    Slowly, the old lessons trickled back. How to step on the soggy ground without squelching, which branch would bend without breaking, the roots and rocks that he could solidly tread, the amber berries to hide his scent


    Stop daydreaming before you get yourself killed. Makyns tone fell on his thoughts like a cold shower. The soldier stood on a fallen log, untouched by the vegetation, as if he were strolling in his back garden. The bag of sweets still in his hand, he threw a green and white striped candy into his mouth.


    Okay, youre passable too. Its not that impressive when your Dexterity is five times mine, if not more.


    Im being careful and keeping up with the convoy. Kai leaped over a low stream. Not like anything could happen while youre with me, killer boy.


    His icy eyes glowered at him, the effect was somewhat weakened when he munched on another sweet. I agreed to bring you scouting, but you either take this seriously or go back.


    Do I also get my candies back? I would have bargained better if I had known youd accept.


    Im extremely serious, Kai performed a strict military salute. I noticed the red arboreal snake camouflaging in the vines over there, the couple of buried lizards we passed, the macaw in that hollow tree, and the harpy eagle circling over us.


    Makyn remained expressionless till the last mention. His head snapped up, quickly pinpointing the bird of prey stalking them. It was the only orange beast they had come across, in the middle stage. It hid among the higher canopies skirting the limit of his Mana Sense, though it couldnt escape Hallowed Intuition.


    Dont worry, harpy eagles are pretty smart. Its observing us to see if were worth the risk. It wont attack now that weve spotted it. Kai could have baited it to swoop if he kept acting unaware, but the birdie wasnt strong enough to be an issue. I told you I make a pretty good scout


    Makyn disappeared in a blur of movement. The mana presence dashed among the trees like he was racing on plain ground, too fast for the eyes to follow. A rustle of leaves and broken branches cracked over him, and a piercing screech was cut short before it could peak.


    With a thud, the soldier landed a few meters away. He held a bag of sweets in one hand, and a large dead bird with a crown of feathers and a curved beak in the other.


    What a showoff.


    That was unnecessary.


    Flying beasts are an insidious threat to guard against, its better to get rid of them when you get the chance. If it followed the convoy and ambushed the non-combatant, it might have become a problem.


    Thats a lot of ifs. Guess well eat overgrown chicken tonight.


    Were not at the Heart of Veeryd yet. You can leave it with the convoy, Ill be fine on my own.


    Makyn shifted his gaze between the cumbersome bird and him. Im on scouting duty.


    Spirits, hes such a stiff sticker for the rules. Worry not, boy! The candies were the first step, youll fall to the fun side soon enough.


    Itd be a waste to leave it here. Do you want to walk around with it? Cmon, the cook will be delighted to have something to add to the stew. Harpy eagles were relatively light, but with its wings and plumage, the carcass was taller than himwhich was a lot. Itll take you seconds. I can keep an eye out for beasts on my own.The most uptodate novels are published on n0velbj)n((.))co/m


    Dont wander.


    Oh I was just planning to run away. Would you mind telling me which direction youd search for last?


    Makyn watched him with no amusement.


    Ill be still as a gutted fish, Kai swore with a hand over his heart.


    Left alone, he observed the sea of unawakened critters in the jungle underbrush. A smattering of rays pierced the dense canopies, making an emerald fern sparkle with morning dew. He almost expected a powerful beast to pounce from a bush, but the deadliest animal was a blue-striped spider. Its bite would burn, but it couldnt chip his orange-tier Constitution.


    Kai bowed to move under a thorny branch. How do humans fare in the ranking?


    Assessing the power of sapients is never straightforward. Intelligence and equipment add an entirely new dimension to the equation. If I were to generalize, most people with a fighting profession will fall in D, with some in E, and rare exceptions in C.


    And you are Kai innocently probed.


    Not that strong. Humans are complicated, it depends on the match-up and battlefield. In real life, you rarely get a fair fight one way or another. Makyn managed to look even more somber.


    Well, hes great at ambushing beasts. Either hes being modest, or the personnel they stationed on the archipelago is worse than I thought.


    And basilisks are C-rank and above, the soldier reiterated. Depending on the species, itll be difficult to defeat it without casualties.


    Yeah, I dont think any soldier in the convoy reached the peak of Yellow. Though quantity is a quality of its own.


    This was the most Makyn had ever talked. The man left to brief the scouts about the Kind of Veeryd, coming back just as quickly. They delved through the wet jungle, each with their own thoughts.


    Ferns, vines and shrubs pulsed with the highest mana in the archipelago. The greenery was broken by small clearings with claw marks and trampled trees. Makyn frequently stopped to take care of aggressive beasts attracted by the scents and sounds of the convoy.


    Around most of the archipelago, the vegetation was somewhat Earthlike, here, it was like entering a different planet. Trees rose like pillars of gnarly wood with leaves and flowers larger than his head.


    Kai had trekked this far once before with the butler, but the sight still amazed him. He picked four orange herbs, growing like silver from the ground. As if he had stepped into the garden of a giant, he craned his neck up to the far jungle tops.


    Why do bugs have to grow larger too?


    A fly the size of a ping pong ball buzzed like a drone near his head. Kai swiped it away, cringing when his hand met the squishy body. He cleaned the back of his palm on a leaf and flared his mana to dissuade more critters from approaching.


    Manifesting your aura is an invitation to get ambushed if youre not the strongest predator. Makyn indifferently cut a way through a net of vines.


    The Heart should still be a couple miles away, but the border wasnt defined enough. Kai retracted his mana to a feeble pulse. Is this better?


    The soldier gave him a once-over before nodding. Your signature will get lost in the ambient essence. Beasts wont notice you unless you step on them. We wont go farther than this today.


    They wandered the jungle for a place to set up camp. Sharing their intel with five other scouts, they settled for a rocky clearing by a creek.


    Kai strode back into the convoy with a smile, even the smell of sweating humans couldnt chip his mood. He chatted with Sonya about the lush jungle, ate a tasty stew and slipped into the world of dreams.


    At the crack of dawn, he left the snoring tent to devour his breakfast before the rest of the camp joined him. His hopes for another excursion were quickly dashed when Makyn was nowhere to be found. The soldiers held their weapons with a restless air, whispering to themselves and tightening their patrols.


    Its reasonable to be a little nervous. Were almost there.


    The Heart covered a large swath of land in the center of the jungle, but they only had to traverse half of it to reach the Vastaire site. After the dense vegetation of the inner reaches, the oversized flora was easier to cross. Plants fought for nourishment, greedily covered the sun and smothered their rivals, leaving a sparse underbrush.


    Hmm it cant be a coincidence that the ruins are in the middle of it. Either theyre leaking mana, or they were built there to take advantage of the density.


    Back on march among the ranks of men, Kai also started to feel jittery. Tension and anticipation mounted without an outlet. Inside the Heart, every beast that attacked the convoy was at Orange, usually not in the early stage. Though they were quickly dispatched, they kept the expedition on their toes.


    It would have been problematic if I had come alone. The military can handle the beasts, its what they get paid for.


    If the Altar of Covenant was here, he might soon complete his quest and gain another blessing. It was also possible the summoning chamber here had been destroyed long ago, and that was why no yellow beasts had been sighted. Perhaps he was in the wrong place and the shackles around the Hidden Sanctuary would fail, dooming him.


    Dont be stupid. If the spatial anomalies are anything to go for, the entire archipelago will notice when the gates fully open.


    Halt! The shout echoed throughout the convoy.


    The soldiers at the front compacted. Kai frowned at the image in his mana vision. There was no threat, just bright pools and pieces strewn around a large shapeless blob, leaking dense streams of mana.


    An acrid metallic smell wafted to him, linking the pieces of the mystery. By the time he pushed his way through the ranks, Kai wasnt surprised by the sight of gore that awaited him.


    Fresh crimson blood and shreds of meat covered the jungle floor like a macabre art installation. In the center lay the dead carcass of a something, Kai couldnt tell what the poor sod had been, just that it once had silver fur. From the mana still flowing into the environment, the creature must have been well into yellow tier.


    Guess we know where the summoned beasts ended up.


    Kai was about to move closer to Inspect the scene when screams of alarm resounded from the tail of the convoy.

 Chapter 217: The King of Veeyrd

    Chapter 217: The King of Veeyrd


    Chapter 217 - The King of Veeyrd


    Kai was shoved aside by soldiers running towards the commotion. The King of Veeryd was here, no other beasts could threaten the convoy. Support auxiliaries and mages fled in the opposite direction, thwarting his attempts to move closer.


    Form a line! An authoritative shout rose above screams. Everyone below Yellow retreat


    Trees cracked followed by a wetter sound. A rattling hiss pierced the chaos of voices: half a dozen different people shouted orders. Kai recognized Seryne and Valela somewhere ahead. Bodies pressed against him, his instincts urged him to act, to run and swing his sword.


    Dont be an idiot.


    He stopped elbowing his way through the crowd. Even if he reached the front line, he couldnt face a basilisk in a head-on fight. He could barely contend with low-yellow beasts by burning through his elemental reserves and Empower. If half of what Makyn told him was true, the King was on par with the blackstone terragon, or stronger. His physical attributes couldnt keep up, it was uncertain if even his spells would be effective.


    Ill just get in the way.


    It was a sour truth to swallow. A deep-rooted part of him rebelled at leaving his fate in the hands of the soldiers, but rationality won. Jumping into the fray for pride was foolish.


    Kai followed Hallowed Intuition''s plea to get away and focused on his highest orange skill: Mana Sense; something he was better at than most of the mana professionals. He needed to gather information to find a way of helping.


    At the edge of his range, dozens of bright presences shifted in a semblance of order. Some were leaking light on the ground, lifeless or dying.


    Where is the King?


    Since they didnt have a profession, beasts possessed a single set of mana veins, channels so bright they looked incandescent. Even red creatures stood out, the basilisk should be akin to a lighthouse, yet he failed to spot it.


    Kai closed his eyes to focus on the whispers of danger and Inspect. He located a wispy presence, the shape moved like a fluttering breeze, almost invisible among the mana density of the Heart. Another rattling hiss and the soldiers reactions confirmed it was indeed the basilisk.


    Great, the murder machine can camouflage.


    It explained how it had sneaked up on them while they were distracted by the other beasts carcass. Kai struggled not to lose track of the basilisk. The long serpentine figure bolted faster than Makyn. It skirted the edge of the convoy, rising and ebbing with the soldiers like in a mortal dance.


    The military adapted to the attacks, making use of their numbers to cover their backs. Then, the fluttering glimmer retreated outside his range. Kai strained his skills till his brain throbbed behind his eyes. The soldiers'' slow and cautious steps mirrored his confusion.


    Where is it? Versions of that question echoed from a dozen different mouths. The convoy held its breath as seconds flowed into minutes of confused murmurs.


    Kai followed the orders of an officer. The expedition rearranged to respond to threats from every angle, anxiously waiting for action.


    Did it just run away?


    Can anyone spot that thing? Seryne''s peeved voice cut the stalemate. Where are the scouts?


    A shuffling of bodies and voices rose in response, dozens of people started discussing the attack among themselves. With dangerous beasts in every direction, Hallowed Intuition never completely quietened. Unless the basilisk moved closer or specifically targeted him, it was hard to parse the clutter of warnings.


    I should be grateful I have a way to track it. That level of camouflage during combat was ridiculous, I cant even tell at which stage of Yellow it stands.


    Kai slipped through the ranks to see the site of the battle, remaining at a safe distance to not provoke the troops. Clawed prints marked the soft jungle ground, amidst uprooted trees and minced vegetation. The tracks were double the size of any drake he met in Veeryd, though it was hard to make estimates between different species.


    One look at the soldiers got rid of any idea to ask questions. Grim men kept guard on the dense greenery, one sobbed over a fallen comrade who lay in a pool of blood.


    Three.


    Kai counted the bodies. Three lives had been snuffed out in the brief battle, and many more suffered injuries and bruises. Those seriously wounded had already been hurried away to the medics in the center of the convoy.


    Are you hurt? Makyn strode from behind him. A fresh bandage on his upper arm was darkened with blood, and his usually spotless uniform was stained in mud.


    They were minor inconveniences, but the sight disquieted him. That had never happened before, his porter never got hurt or had a wrinkle out of place. I was on the opposite end of the convoy when it attacked.


    Good. Keep to the safe areas with the other non-combatants. His mouth bent in a grim line. You were right, its a basilisk.


    Why couldnt the stories be exaggerated? Like it was a little cute lizard barely touching Yellow, or a misunderstood guy accidentally poisoning its friends.


    Do you know what rank it is? Kai voiced the obvious question. If it had feasted on every other beast that came through the gates, it was no slouch.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Will I


    Naturally this will count towards your contributions.


    Pride and money, really?


    He gulped for dramatic effect. Moving around the soldiers would give him access to more information and freedom. He might even get a few levels in his skill. Can I have Officer Makyn to protect me?


    * * *


    The bush on the left! Kai commanded.


    A volley of javelins and arrows shot to decimate a lush patch of shrubbery with star-shaped leaves. An emerald shadow dashed deeper into the greenery with a rattling hiss. More projectiles flew in after the King, missing by a wide margin.


    None of the soldiers attempted the chase. The basilisk was more agile and faster than any of them combined inside Veeryd. Unless it revealed itself to attack, Mana Sense couldnt even perceive its wispy presence, and its green hide meshed into the vegetation.


    Kai remembered when Moui once sold a couple of its scales to Reishi. The hunter had been unbelievably lucky to find them and live to tell the tale. His fear suddenly made so much sense.


    Thank Yatei, hes not here.


    Out of courage or stupidity, Kai had never been particularly afraid of any beastnot the sea serpent, or the chunky toad that almost melted him. The basilisk was different. It wasnt its ridiculous attributes that made him scary, but its sly nature.


    The King stalked them each step towards the Heart, waiting for a soldier to lower their guard to strike without committing to an assault. Two men had been dragged into the jungle before anyone could react. One more had died chasing.


    Beasts became smarter as they advanced, but Kai never expected them to observe and execute plans like a human. Knowing it would lose in a fair fight, the basilisk used guerrilla tactics to weaken them. Makyn had told him it wasnt a common behavior for a yellow beast, which meant rare but not unheard of, which was disturbing.


    Its B-Rank. The porter lowered an enchanted bow taller than him.


    Kai raised an eyebrow in surprise. Are you sure?


    Im not the best archer, but my last shot bounced off its scales, and the medics are having trouble fully neutralizing the venom. Its probably mid-yellow, perhaps high if its still holding back.


    Yeah, why not peak stage?


    Because it would have already killed us all, Makyn said with complete seriousness.


    Yay!


    Initially, Kai had little luck spotting the basilisk with Hallowed Intuition. Whatever cloaking the beast employed it partially muted the skill; that was before he located where it was going to strike on a lucky gamble. The wily lizard must have seen him pointing and switched targets to him.


    Ironically, being targeted made his skill much more effective. Kai could feel the danger lurking in the jungle, rapidly moving around the convoy. It faded and grew, but it never disappeared.


    At least I got a level. Gotta appreciate the small things. And we havent spotted any other beasts since I got a new stalker.


    The oversized jungle surrounded them on every side, the mana levels still climbing. There was less than an hour of daylight left, and the sun had already disappeared beneath the trees. No one wanted to try to spot the basilisk in the dark, and sooner or later Kai also had to sleep.


    A hissing echoed from the shadows, outside the range of the archers. After losing half their number, the scouts rejoined the ranks to act as spotters.


    The damned lizard is taunting us.


    The convoy marched with an uneasy pace, using crystals to light their way. They were spurred by the need to find shelter and slowed by the awareness that a wrong step might mean death.


    Behind us! The shout had not left his lips when screams rose from the tail, the basilisk must have figured out there was no point targeting him. Kai didnt know if he should be happy or more terrified.


    Fuck. Valela was right, we should have gone back.


    Tightened the ranks and continued to the march! Seryne ordered. We cant stop now.


    I wonder whose idea that was?


    The dark forest loomed alien around them, rattling with sounds of death. Held by skittish soldiers, arrows were loosened at every bush. The whisper tickled, too obscure to offer direction.


    Look! A scout pointed to a large shadow ahead of them. A tower!

 Chapter 218: Looming Threat

    Chapter 218: Looming Threat


    Chapter 218 - Looming Threat New n0vel chapters are published on


    Excited exclamations spread through the group. Kai stepped forward and squinted, the moons were covered by a blanket of clouds. Blinded by the enchanted crystals near him, he shielded his eyes to make out the dark form.


    A gnarly tree had engulfed the side of a broken tower and morphed it into a grotesque shape. Vines wrapped around the jagged top, with sparse slivers of ivory shining through. Further beyond, similar misshapen giants emerged from the vegetation till the jungle blended into the undefined background.


    They had reached the lost Vastaire site. The place his dad had never managed to find, it was real. The air was thick with mana over ten times the archipelago average. The answers they sought were buried here.


    Thrilled by the hope of a safe shelter, the scout broke the ranks to move forward.


    Kai tried to reach for the man before stilling. His smile froze as the whispers rose with crystalline precision. Watch out!


    The scout halted, glancing back, the realization of the situation set on him. He was a short few meters ahead, too far for anyone to reach without compromising the formation.


    The ranks had frayed at the sight of their destination and hastily reformed. Kai found himself half that distance away from safety, more than he remembered walking.


    Shit.


    A rattling hiss cut through the night air and straight through their souls.


    He aimed his wand to cast a hail of projectiles at the greenery beside the tower. Thin ice shards rained down on the vegetation. He had no hopes of injuring the basilisk, but he might ruin its camouflage and persuade it to run.


    Behind him, the soldiers readied their weapons. Shoot! Makyn bellowed with an authority he didnt possess. Arrows and javelins rained down following his trail into the darkness. They didnt have to wonder at the unknown for long.


    A long wiry beast bolted out of the darkness. It evaded most of the blows, keeping low to let the rest skid off its emerald scales. The scout stood halfway on the side, but the King wasnt aiming at him. As the initial volley abated, a pair of slit golden eyes fixed on Kai with malicious intelligence.


    Are you that cranky I ruined your stealth?


    The warnings turned into frantic shouts. His brain blitzed with urgency, slowing his perception of time. If he turned to run, the beast would be upon him before he took three steps. Honed by years of training, his instinct didnt fail him.


    Kai doubled down on his attack, commanding his mana to flow into his wand while he unsheathed his sword with his right hand. A stream of ice and water shot toward the crouching beast. The basilisk ignored the projectiles and sprung in an emerald blur towards him.


    As life and death brushed together, the outside world stopped existing. His Mind and Spirit bore on his arsenal of mana skills to condense the stream. Kai remembered images from his previous life, with enough speed and pressure, water could cut through metal.


    Intent is everything.


    The basilisk bent its body and darted at sharp angles, it deflected magic and arrows off its hide turning them into glancing blows. The thin jet of water cut through shrubs and earth without effort.


    The strongest spell he ever cast made no difference if he couldnt hit his target. It only delayed the inevitable. The monster had actually been holding back when it acted scared of a frontal assault.


    Kai had already crossed his limits, he had nothing else to give. No one could save him if the basilisk was willing to pay the price. A few chipped scales and surface wounds to get rid of the bug who ruined its stealth.


    He tightened his grip on the enchanted blade, Empower flooded his body to brace for impact. If the lizard thought it could get away with this, it was dead wrong.


    Im not going down alone.


    Kai was ready to abandon his wand to wield the sword with both hands. Then the jungle turned into day. A second sun rose behind him, illuminating the verdant plants, the dilapidated ivory towers and the charging basilisk.


    Taken aback by the flash, the King of Veeryd staggered to an abrupt halt. Its long muscular body coiled, wiry limbs dug into the ground to arrest its momentum. The beast came into full focus.


    The basilisk measured over three meters across. Emerald scales refracted a rainbow of hues, the sudden light broke the cloaking to reveal a weave of burning channels. The draconic head sported a crown of horns and two symmetrical crests. It took shelter behind the front limbs while the long tail ending in a curved bone flexed for balance.


    In the brief halt, the attacks caught up with the slippery beast. Pressurized water and enchanted metal carved lines into the beautiful hide. Black ichor spilled on the ground. The basilisk let out a furious piercing hiss, and the gaping maw showed rows of curved fangs glinting with venom.


    Not so smug anymore, eh?


    A pulse of mana enveloped the King to reassert its cloaking and it bolted away into the broken tower and the underbrush beyond. The only signs of the fight were a terrified scout lying on the ground and a trail of dark green ichor, eating through the plants it touched. They werent the only ones to bleed anymore.


    Fucking coward.


    Halt! Dont follow it. Makyn commanded again.


    You''re not in charge. The scout leader from the tent spoke up. Its wounded. We can finish it. The cheering soldiers paused, shifting their attention between them.


    Back into ranks, Seryne appeared to address the troops. We need to set up camp. The beast should leave us alone for now, but we''re not going to take any chances. I want eyes in every direction


    After delivering a series of orders in quick succession, Seryne lingered on Makyn. I understand the urgency of the situation, but we have a chain of command for a reason. Dont overstep your boundaries, sergeant.


    Makyn bowed his head. It wont happen again.


    No one can force you to use your skill.


    Fair point.


    Im good. Its not the first time Ive come into Veeryd or hunted beasts.


    I imagine the other times you were accompanied by your mentor, and you could go back to safety after it was over. Makyn stiffly sat on the cot beside him, gazing straight ahead. Being stalked by an overwhelming foe isnt the same thing. It can be


    Overwhelming? Kai helpfully provided.


    Yes, especially if its your first time. Even on the mainland, you rarely meet such nasty beasts outside high-danger areas. Its normal to be scared.


    Hmm youre kinda bad at this, but I appreciate the effort.


    It was nice knowing that someone saw him as more than a useful pawn, though taking a day to rest or not, he still had to do it. And the sooner he could return to civilization the better. Do you want a cookie?


    Makyn definitely had a sweet tooth, he ended up eating two with a little coaxing. The camp had been set up across six chambers at the edge of the underground complex.


    The largest part of the Veeryd site was buried and crossed by large tunnels. Another proof that the basilisk likely originated from the ruins and wanted them out of its house. The Earth mages had moved and compacted the ground to free up space, though the place still smelled of stale mold.


    If it was the price of being surrounded by solid walls, Kai was happy to pay it. Long slabs of rock covered the entrances, enough to offer a warning in case the basilisk decided to break through.


    Kai followed his porter to a side chamber where a group had already gathered. Eight soldiers and four mana professionals, everyone was fully at Yellow. They were supposed to map the ruin and locate any point of interest for the main group.


    Youre late. The head of the scouts greeted them with a snort. Were already ready to head out. You know your role, kid?


    I think someones called Vert, or was it Bert?


    Ill warn you if I feel anything. Kai smiled as numerous pairs of eyes examined him. The people in the team ranged from curious to skeptical, but most remained indifferent.


    Bert set the formation of the party with Kai and the mages in the center. There was a minor scuffle when he wanted Makyn to act as the frontline. His porter glared icicles till he was assigned a better position to be his bodyguard.


    Good boy, Ill give you another cookie tonight.


    Lets go. Bert scowled. The reports say this site is on par with the one on Kawei if not larger. Well move underground along the edge in a spiral till we reach the center.


    Inside the narrow chambers and corridors, it would be easier to counter the basilisks agility, if the beast showed up. The earth mages rolled the boulder blocking the entrance to reveal a tunnel covered in bluish moss and layers of dirt.


    They entered two by two, swords and shields and then spears. Makyn equipped his longbow, staying before the mages. Kai keened his senses for anything out of place. The damp air hummed with mana on par with the estate.


    Its even higher than outside. Zervathi did say the Altar of Covenant was on top of the highest tower, so were not going to find it even if its here.


    It was probably better that way, he needed time to plan and learn the terrain. Space mana had double the standard concentration, slightly lower than inside the summoning chambers.


    It was harder to tell minute differences with such high density. The motes whirled in chaotic streams according to their nature. He stood no chance to make sense of them unless they moved deeper.


    They methodically moved through outer corridors and chambers. Some showed recent claw marks and moved earth, most were untouched groves. No beast or rattling hiss disturbed their march. The King had gone silent.


    Hallowed Intuition thrummed like static in the background, as calm as it would go inside the Heart of Veeryd. Walking about a mile of winding passages, they stopped before a buried corridor. The basilisk must have gotten lazy halfway through its work.


    Bert scowled at the dirt like it was a personal affront to him. Can you open a way?


    A mage with raven hair in an elaborate chignon walked forward. She placed her hand on the wall and closed her eyes with a concentrated look. A pulse of Earth mana delved into the tunnel.


    You could have done the same without moving a step. Kai rolled his eyes at the theater.


    The mage shook her head. It goes on too deep. Well burn through our reserves to reach the end.


    Then well head deeper in to see how far the blockade goes, Bert snorted. There might be easier places to cross.


    The number of obstructed ways kept increasing, the area where they entered was probably an exception that had given them an optimistic view. They followed a winding path of tunnels, often backtracking when hitting a dead end.


    With the whispers quieting, Kai dedicated his time to unraveling the messy streams of mana. To find logic in the chaos. Though the streams folded on themselves, he was certain they must have an origin somewhere inside the ruins.


    The solution was to isolate the elemental currents that flowed more consistently. If only he could freely move


    *Ding*


    Mana Sense has reached lv100! Requisites for skill evolution met, congratulations!

 Chapter 219: Silent Triumph

    Chapter 219: Silent Triumph


    Chapter 219 - Silent Triumph


    Kai watched the notification hanging in the air. His boot got caught in a root, but Makyn grabbed his backpack before he had any chance of tripping. Updated from


    Thanks. He regained his footing with an embarrassed look.


    The people who turned at the commotion quickly lost interest. Only Bert grumbled something unkind under his breath.


    Any danger? His porter peered at the bend in the tunnel. It was nice knowing the man had enough confidence in him to expect he wouldnt trip for no reason.


    Alas, Kai couldnt discuss the matter with twelve other people present. All quiet. The King must know itd be at a disadvantage down here. He tried to contain the smile tugging at his lips and dismissed the Guide.


    Whether Makyn believed him or not, the man gave a curt nod and went back to studying the path for threats.


    Mages and soldiers trudged through the meandering tunnels without a squeak from the evil lizard. The lack of any remarkable discovery brought them into a monotonous rhythm. No one realized something remarkable had happened, a life-changing event in the dripping quiet of the underground.


    Like all goals someone pursued for years, he was so used to them feeling unreachable that his mind struggled to wrap around his success.


    I did it.I brought a skill up to Yellow.


    Disbelief morphed into elation as the reality of the situation sank in. He had acquired Mana Sense on his second birthday, more than ten years ago. The third skill he had ever learned. Now it had ticked the last level, ready to evolve.


    Kai had earned four levels since the Republic recruited him a little more than two weeks before. It was a ridiculous pace even with Gifted Novice boosting his gains, though the Guide rewarded risk and new experiences.


    He had been involved in two mana anomalies on Kawei, scoured ancient ruins, fought multiple yellow beasts, talked with a god, avoided spatial tears, and got stalked by an elite monster. Throughout all that, he had never stopped using Mana Sense for a moment.


    Hmm it might not be so outrageous after all. Should I wait to see the evolutions?


    They were treading in the most dangerous place Kai ever visited. The basilisk had dug out sections of the underground with no apparent logic. He would have suspected it was a ploy to lead them deeper, but the overgrown tunnels were too old for any amount of devious planning.


    They had passed a skeletal old tree, its roots extending into the nearby rooms. Carpets of vines and flowers covered entire chambers where scant rays of light filtered from the broken towers. Walls of mushrooms filled the damp tunnels in between.


    Even if incomplete, the number of excavated tunnels was astonishing. It must have been the work of a bored King over its long rule, or perhaps, the continuous effort of a long line of them. The site had the highest concentration of mana in Veeryd, any dominant specimen throughout the millennia must have burrowed around here.


    While there wasnt a whisper of danger, broken plants and clawed imprints served as fresh reminders of the King. There were no other awakened beasts around, and strangely enough, much fewer mana herbs than Kai expected to find.


    Okay, show me what I got.


    Mana Sense (lv100)


    As you reach the final milestone, you are presented with four choices to continue your journey to new heights:


    Advanced Mana Sense (lv1) Persist on your path. The Essence of the World has many bottomless depths waiting to be explored. Elemental Vision (lv1) Detect and understand mana embedded with the meaning of an element. Your ability to sense it will be proportional to your affinities. Mana Observer (lv1) Cast your attention on a subject to untangle its mysteries. Focusing on a specific target will reduce the clarity of your surroundings in proportional measure. Mana Sight (lv1) Channel your ability to sense mana through your eyes to see as far as your sight can reach. Your ability to sense your surroundings will neither wither nor grow.


    Plenty of choices, yay!


    Specializing a skill at the milestones allowed him to experiment with different abilities and potentially unlock specific evolutions. They were important decisions, but they werent final. There would have always been more chances to adjust the aim when the skill advanced to the next grade.


    Once he evolved Mana Sense, the change would be permanent. Hed be stuck with the skill unless he grinded it back from Orange. Since it had taken ten years the first time, Kaid rather not screw this up.


    Yeah, no pressure at all.


    He kept an eye on the path as he examined the four options. Perhaps it would be wiser to postpone his decision till he was back to the camp, though an evolution might help him glean more from the ruins. Spirits knew if he would get any more chances to explore these tunnels.


    Walking beside him, Makyn would soon noticeif he hadnt already. The porter was too keen to miss his eyes moving back and forth on words that werent there. It was enough not to attract everyone elses attention.


    Now the fun part. What do I pick?


    Not every skill possessed a straightforward evolution, though it came as no surprise that Mana Sense did. Even at level 100, his skill still had a wide margin of improvement in both range and precision.


    Advanced Mana Sense was the safe option if there was no alternative. It would give him no distinct advantage and close no door.


    Mana might have countless depths to explore, but my time is limited. I cant do everything. Hmm Ill put it aside for now.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: For evolving an Orange skill to Yellow through your own efforts before your fourteenth birthday, you are awarded: +1 Favor!


    Uh thats a bit cheap, but Ill take it.


    Grasping to the stingy nature of the Guide, Kai got his euphoria under control with the help of Improvisation.


    The reward of the feat would have probably been higher if he was still restricted by his Second Seal, and netted him nothing at all if he had used elixirs to boost his skill. Overall, he was pretty satisfied, it would have taken him another year to evolve Mana Sense without a profession.


    Good news I assume? Makyn gave him a vaguely amused look, his voice was barely a whisper.


    Yes. Kai focused on their surroundings in case anyone else noticed.


    They had reached a vast chamber overgrown with pale blue flowers. Each plant was a red herb near the peak of the grade, and there were hundreds. The garden was marred by five random claw imprints as if the basilisk couldnt stand its beauty.


    Activating his skill, the meadow turned alight with flowing Water mana. Inside such a dense area, Kai was momentarily overwhelmed by the number of motes he could perceive. Colorful elemental particles swirled around him as if his affinities had all been blessed again. Even elusive Space mana stood out with no trouble.


    The details and range of his skill had doubledand that wasnt even the selling point of the evolution. When he focused on a single bell-shaped flower, it was like pointing a spotlight on a dark stage.


    Every single channel and capillary transporting mana appeared in excruciating detail as if it were a palm from his nose. Kai blinked to divert his attention, and the world returned to his new normality. It would take some time to get used to the blinding colors.


    His gaping had not passed unnoticed, Bert was watching him with a sneer and shared a chuckle with another soldier. It seemed everyone attributed it to the small fortune at their feet.


    The rest of the team was less obvious than him, throwing cool glances at their surroundings. These werent the first mana herbs they encountered, though they were the most numerous by far.


    Why are there no flowers that reach Orange? Kai wondered aloud to sell them on their fantasy.


    A bit greedy are you, boy? Bert snorted. Everything you see belongs to the Republic.


    Then you have the nerve to call me greedy


    The basilisk probably eats them as they mature, the Earth shaper spoke up, attracting everyones attention. She bent to pick a flower with an elegant bow and gestured to the claw marks around the meadow. The whole underground complex must be its garden. It probably harvested the plants early when we invaded its den.


    A bearded mage dismissively waved his hand. Even if that beast had the foresight to tend a garden, which is debatable, it cannot consume random plants. The basilisk will need to share an affinity or some other attribute to not get poisoned.


    The woman stored the flower in her robe with no hurry or annoyance. If it were an orange beast you might be right. But this so-called King of Veeryd must be a C or B-ranked beast, it wont have a problem digesting them. Even if the benefits are minimal, its not like it costs him anything.


    Okay, I changed my mind. That lizard is the greediest of all.


    Thats just a theory," the bearded mage said, soon falling into another debate with his fellows.


    Taking advantage of the impromptu stop, Kai checked his progress.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human 129,472 > 141,838 / 300,000 XP Profession: Mana Child lv 8 5,900 > 7,300 / 13,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 22Dexterity: 24Constitution: 26Mind: 37 (29+8)Spirit: 46 (34+12)Perception: 27 (23+4)Favor: 38>45


    Profession Skills:


    Gifted Novice (lv70>96) Mana Echo (lv79>100)


    General Skills:


    Hallowed Intuition (lv13>18)Mana Engraving (lv1>3)Mana Observer (lv1)Mana Manipulation (lv83>87) Empower (lv77>79) Inspect (lv77>79) Runes (lv67>68)Water Magic (lv61>65) Blessed Swimmer (lv57) Alchemy (lv57) Nature Magic (lv50) Herbology Advanced (lv47) Swordsmanship Advanced (lv40>41) Improvisation (lv28>32)


    Risking his neck had paid off.


    After making a pact with Zervathi, his Favor had almost regained its rightful place in the lead. It was a pity he couldnt evolve Mana Echo without evolving his profession first.


    Oh, well I cannot complain, Hallowed Intuition made up a third on its own.


    Using Mana Observer to get used to the changes, Kai was ever more sure the swirling essence around them must have an origin. The currents were chaotic but not random. He might just have a way to find where they led.

 Chapter 220: The Den

    Chapter 220: The Den


    Chapter 220 The Den


    Even without the sun as guidance, his grumbling stomach didnt forget to remind him it was dinner time. They wandered the underground maze to chart the site. They found no more traces of the basilisk than claw marks and ripped weeds.


    Kai had lost count of the number of mana herbs they passed by. None were higher than Red, giving credit to the Earth shaperNelynna.


    I cant believe that lizard got even more evil. How can it eat my money as a snack? Does the King have no shame?


    Kai had nicked the most interesting plants with an affinity, he recognized a few from Doras book. By chance or planning, the entire mana flora of the archipelago appeared to grow in these tunnels. He liked to imagine his teacher had come shopping inside these ruins with the basilisk grumbling in the corner.


    At the red tier, rare herbs werent worth more than a handful of silver. They belonged to the Republic, and that was enough of a reason to pick them. Makyn gave him a disapproving frown each time he swiped one, but he did nothing to stop him.


    How much longer do we need to go?


    The ruins extended on multiple levels and buried passages complicated things. Kai had long abandoned any attempt to create a mental map and only had a vague idea of their relative position.


    Though there hadnt been much action, it was exhausting to move in the basilisks shadow. Hallowed Intuition required constant attention, Kai could never release the hold on his skills in case the King chose to strike.


    The other mages looked fatigued, but their yellow race granted them a considerable attribute advantage. They threw him cool glances, hoping he would speak up and offer them an excuse to go back.


    I can keep going another day.


    Kai went back to his current riddle. The mana density tended to grow towards the center with many inconsistencies and fluctuations. Streams of essence twisted on themselves to create higher areas in random spots that never stopped shifting.


    It was a cheating puzzle that changed as he solved it. More than once, the streams presented a new configuration when the team backtracked a blocked tunnel. It would have taken days to make sense of it without his evolved skill.


    Mana Observer had a very broad definition of target. It could be a chamber, a field of weeds, a patch of land or just a current of mana. The only limit was how far he could stretch his focus. The area and number of details would increase with his Mind stat, allowing him to cast a wider net and reducing his blind spots.


    It was the best pick.


    Nature and Water were the easiest motes to track through the winding paths. Kai was still awed by how bright and sharp everything looked, using the chance to refill a small stash of Space mana.


    They were closing in to the center when a rotten stench wafted over them, strong enough to make his eyes water. Kai watched the passage for an ambush, breathing through his mouth. No whispers came.


    Whats this smell? Nelynna pulled a white handkerchief over her nose, quickly imitated by her fellow mages. The soldiers grimaced and held their weapons steady.


    A little smell wont kill you. Bert scoffed, adding a line to the map he was drawing. Lets move, we must have found its den.


    Crossing into a tunnel covered in pale thorny vines, Kai noticed Space mana thrumming ahead of them - he had found the summoning chamber. They entered a large room with a vaulted ceiling. The passage to the upper level was buried by debris, and the only source of light was their enchanted crystals.


    A dozen carcasses were strewn at the edges of the room in messy orders. Some were piles of bones and scales, others had shreds of blackened meat and fur hanging from their skeletons. The air was choked with the stench of rot and decay and the droning of flies.


    With a retch, one of the mages bent to vomit, causing a chain reaction through the ranks. Kai covered his nose and looked away. The sounds of gagging were enough to make him feel sick. He could taste acrid stomach acid in his mouth.


    Take a deep breath. Wait, no! Focus on the iridescent lights.


    Only half the soldiers maintained their position with pale faces. If the basilisk had picked that moment to attack, Kai couldnt say how many would have survived. He slowly managed to calm his stomach, grateful his only meal had been a dried ration.


    Form up, you fools! Bert sucked his teeth and spat on the grimy ground. Were in the den of a beast.


    Fear pulled the formation back together. The vomit could hardly ruin the putrid air of the chamber.


    Does your skill pick up anything, boy?New n0vel chapters are published on


    No. Kai tersely answered.


    Huh, I didnt think basilisks could be such cowards. The scout scowled out loud as if the beast could hear and understand him. It cant even defend its own home.


    There were many lines of elegant glyphs. It wasnt the usual prayer to an unknown god or the historical record, he had only seen around a third of those symbols before. Hed need to check the journals in case he forgot something. This might actually be the real deal.


    Are you sure that line is correct? Nelynna peered over his shoulder. Apparently, the woman was unable to copy them herself but could drone over him while he worked.


    Yes. Kai drew the last glyph and did another check, fixing a linenot the one she pointed out. There were several mentions of the Blessing he now knew indicated the Hidden Sanctuary. With the context from Zervathi, it was much easier to guess the meaning.


    He doodled his rough ideas in English, making sure his writing was bad enough that not even someone from Earth could guess the meaning.


    Blessed be [untranslated Vastaire name] for [untranslated piece] and to the shores (archipelago?). May his name always be honored and [untranslated piece].


    We renew our pledge to Zervathi for sheltering the Vastaire from the enemy (Darkness?). We renew our gratitude for the bestowal of the key (Altar?) to lead the Vastaire to the Hidden Sanctuary. We renew our dedication to respect the vow (pact?) [untranslated piece]


    Are you done? Bert grabbed his notebook from his hands. He compared it to the glyphs on the wall and stored it in his pocket. Uh, good enough. Okay soldiers, it is time to make our way back


    Kai clenched his fists. There was a limit to the obnoxious behavior and to his patience.


    I wont feel guilty when I mistranslate the glyphs.


    Holding back the knowledge acquired from Zervathi would be enough to delay the scholars, though the text contained some crucial pieces of information. It was only a matter of time before the Republic put things together.


    Ill get your journal back when we return to camp, Makyn said. Did you find anything interesting?


    I didnt have time to finish. Kai went to join the ranks. Hed need more time to check his journals, but he was reasonably sure the text spoke of the Altar. It meant he was in the right place.


    Now I just need to find it.


    Kai watched the swift flow of mana, the origin must be nearby. If only there wasnt an evil lizard stalking the ruins, he could sneak out and find it tonight. It must have a link with the entrance to the Hidden Sanctuary.


    I can wai


    Look out! Kai pointed at the tunnel the soldiers were entering. Scouring the ruins with no sign of the basilisk throughout the whole day, their formation had grown slack. Realization and dread fell on the young faces, spears and swords rising too late.


    A scaled, emerald snout leaped out of the shadows, twisting around the weapons to chop down on the extended arm of a soldier. Gleaming golden eyes gazed at him with glee. There was no sign of the wounds from the previous night. Mana bent around the basilisk as if it were the very source of the streams.


    His elemental reserves responded readily. There wasnt enough space to aim his ice spells without hitting the soldiers. Kai hurled his Nature mana at the thorny vines around the beast while an arrow whistled past his ear.


    The greedy King was unwilling to release its prey, giving the pale creeper the chance to wrap around its body. In the instant it took the beast to rip through the plant, the dart plunged into its triumphant eye.


    A piercing hiss rattled the tunnels, the basilisk jerked its head back without releasing its bite. The soldier was pulled into the shadow without a sound, already paralyzed by the beasts venom.


    Swords and spears crashed on the empty ground; arrows and spells were equally useless. Soldiers screamed the name of the lost companion.


    Chase it! Bert yelled already darting after it. He was fast, but the King was faster.


    Kai focused Mana Observer on the fleeing presence. He pushed the skill till the basilisk was the only light in a world of shadows, he pierced its cloak to reveal its incandescent veins in frightening details.


    Compared to the King, the soldiers were like flickering flames. The ichor leaking from its eye did little to slow it down as did the limp man in its jaws. The distance between the chasing party grew with each leap.


    When it escaped their sight, the basilisk attempted to reassert its camouflage. Kai had to fight not to let the presence slip from his focus. Even after doubling his range, farther targets remained harder to observe.


    If he couldnt track it directly, he could track the mana it disturbed. Streams of essence flowed around the King. The more he watched, the more puzzled he became.


    How is this possible?


    Switching the skill focus on the streams, there was no denying it. Mana swayed around the basilisk to an unnatural degree, pulsing from a spot on its back in particular. A spot of absolute vacuum with not a speck of mana.


    Spirits, tell me thats not the Altar.

 Chapter 221: Three Ways to Take Down an Evil Lizard

    Chapter 221: Three Ways to Take Down an Evil Lizard


    Chapter 221 - Three Ways to Take Down an Evil Lizard


    Kai pressed his lips in a thin line. It had been dark when they arrived at the site two nights before, letting him hope his hunch was wrong. The cruel light of day slayed those illusions.


    Verdant trees and lush underbrush couldnt hide the chunks of ivory stone. Beneath the greenery lay a scene of devastation. Whoever attacked the Vastaire millennia ago had done a thorough job. Every rising spire had been cut down with no exception. Towers only grew shorter and more jagged towards the center where a broken stump of rock covered the basilisks den.


    What are the chances thats not the highest peak? Damn, Zervathi and his stupid instructions.


    There was always the possibility of a mistranslation with ancient texts, the tiny, insignificant chance he was in the wrong place. Kai didnt delude himself. Together with the other scholars, they had poured their minds over the glyphs he recovered.


    The writings were one of a kind, they narrated how the Vastaire struck a pact with Zervathi and gained access to the Hidden Sanctuary. The exact sequence of events was muddied.


    Hed bet his blessings that the Altar of Covenant was in these ruins. The highest peak must have been shattered when the Vastaire fell, but the Altar survivedor at least a piece of it. It might be the cause of the anomalous mana density in Veeryd. The King had probably perceived the streams of essence and decided to carry it around.


    That was his best theory. He had long debated whether to confide in Sonya for a second opinion. He could never be sure who was listening in the overcrowded camp, and the stakes were too high to take the risk.


    Even without his knowledge, the scholars slowly limped closer to the truth. Kai limited his contributions to ideas of no value, he couldnt bring himself to lead them astray. In part, he didnt want to lie to Sonya, and he wasnt certain he could pull off the misdirection. This wasn''t his expertise, and they were professionals with numerous skills dedicated to their job.


    Did you find what you were looking for? We need to go back. Makyn observed the vegetation, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. Were exposed out here.


    Kai glanced at the dozens of mages and soldiers working around them. Unless the basilisk decided to jump from a tower, he couldnt see how hed be in danger.


    Hmm Ive recorded everything I can see from this position. The disposition of the buildings is very interesting. Kai put away his sketches of the ruins with a wise look. After carefully studying the architecture, he had come to the conclusion the site was large. Probably larger than the one on Kawei or Velu.


    He jumped down from the ivory boulder to appease his porter. The soldier had his gratitude for recovering the notebook and accompanying him outside. If Seryne had her way, she would have stashed him in a box until she required his skill.


    As long as she doesnt pay attention to what else I can do.


    His boots squelched on the muddy ground, the earth shapers had created a clearing. They pushed back the vegetation and sealed the towers with slabs of ivory. The half-mages werent good enough to mold stone after cutting it, so they opted to secure the slabs with tons of rock and debris.


    It wasnt a terrible plan. The Kings greatest advantages were stealth and agility, the idea was to mold the battlefield so they controlled only the entrance and could trap the basilisk.


    No beast would come out without Earth magic, or one of its subsets. It was a massive project given the size of the site. The undertaking was further slowed by overgrown plants and the threat of attacks.


    Fifty meters of leveled ground werent a great buffer against the Kings speed. It stalked the edges of their formation, haunting them with its rattling hiss. Despite Seryne''s assurance of safety, everyone knew the beast could barrel through the soldiers and kill any of them.


    It had been unwilling to risk another confrontation thus far, grown cautious after their last encounter. Apparently, basilisks couldnt regrow their eyes at Yellow. Such a pity. Though the King must possess a keen sense of mana to have identified the Altar.


    Kai didnt like his chances if the basilisk were completely blind and missing a limb. His strongest spells barely made a dent in the emerald scales. The chasm wasnt something he could bridge with planning and tactics.


    His sea serpent sword might pierce the hide if he overworked the enchantments. The problem was landing a hit before he got gored or poisoned. His Mind could barely follow its speed, and he was entirely outmatched in physical stats.


    Unless the King decided to stand still to be killed, he stood no chance.


    Yateis mercy, why me? Playing hide and seek with a sadistic lizard wasnt enough? Now I need to go pet it to recover the Altar?


    He didnt want to end up like the soldier the basilisk dragged away in its jaws. Everyone thought the man had died till his screams echoed in the tunnels that night. Whether it was a tactic to lure them or plain cruelty, the sounds of a human being getting devoured were enough to terrify him.


    Kai suppressed a shiver as they descended into the safety of the underground. A frontal assault was out of question. He needed to find a better way to recover the artifact.


    Thanks for letting me see the sun. He waved goodbye to his porter. Ill go lie in my box, call me if anyone needs my help.


    If the basilisk broke into the camp, it would get stuck between the walls before reaching me. Thats at least half a star of value.


    Kai took out pen and paper, writing in English in case anyone spied on what he was doing. Later, hed burn it or store it in his ring.


    How do I steal the treasure from an evil lizard and survive?


    The easiest way was to wait for the soldiers to kill the beast and then steal the Altar. That presented its own set of problems. How long would it take to set up the battlefield and hunt the beast? The basilisk had shown it wasnt above running away when it was outmatched. If it decided to flee, hed be screwed.


    Lets focus on what I can affect first.


    Counting on the Republic to kill it, what were his chances to loot a priceless artifact, run away, and open a way to the Hidden Sanctuary? That was taking for granted that the gate would still work with a fragment.


    Fuck my life.


    Kai took a deep breath. If he hadnt taken Mana Observer, he would never have found the artifact. It was possible no one would notice it until they examined the body of the basilisk. Flynn had shown him how to pickpocket someone a couple times, could he swipe the Altar from the carcass under everyones eyes?


    Improvisation and his spatial ring might give him a chance, though it would also expose his secret if he failed. The issues would only multiply after the Republic identified the Altar.


    Thats my best chance to do it. I cant miss it.


    He needed to ensure he would be present when the soldiers fought the basilisk. He tapped the pen on his chin before adding another line.


    If he set aside matters of personal satisfaction, killing the beast wasnt a necessary part of the plan. He just needed its treasure, though the idea of getting close enough to steal from the King sounded even crazier. Even if he used a spell to do it, there was no way to safely approach that monster.


    I need to be ready if the chance arises, but I cant plan for it.


    There was only one more possibility to reach his goal.


    Makyns arrow had shown that for how terrifyingly strong it was, the King wasnt immortal. His chances to loot the carcass would drastically increase if they killed the basilisk without the whole expedition watching.


    Which is also something that cant be planned


    He could think of a few ways to engineer a battle. Come up with a random translation of the glyphs that required them to explore the underground. Contact and convince Valela they needed to hunt the basilisk before the Republic. Have Makyn accompany him outside and taunt the beast till it attacked them.


    Neither of these plans had a high likelihood of success, though any was more than zero. They would also all lead to more deaths. It was like murder with extra steps. He couldnt lead a group of people into a deadly fight on the slim chance he recovered the Altar.


    Well, its not like I expected this to be easy


    Goal: How do I steal the treasure of an evil lizard and survive?


    Let the Republic do the work. Pickpocket the evil lizard. Find another way to kill the evil lizard.


    All three solutions had issues that could arise outside of his control. From not being able to approach the carcass, to getting found out, or dying. There was no way to ensure success, though he could increase his chances.


    Kai played every scenario in his head, trying to come up with a countermeasure. He needed to figure out the details of the Republics hunting plan to improve his odds. Outside of that, the more fights with the basilisk he was in, the higher his chances to get the Altar.


    While he wouldnt instigate a suicide mission, he could jump in if someone else had the brilliant idea. Which meant he had to convince Seryne to send him along on any expedition.


    Great. I need to play the dutiful little soldier.


    With a groan, Kai destroyed his notes and left his room to make himself available for any task. Captain Seryne spent most of her days inside her new office, the woman was obsessed with finding herself four walls to sit in.


    Between empty discussions with the other scholars and tedious errands around the camp, Kai had to wait two more days before he got his chance. The mana of the site started to churn and rise beyond its normal density in preparation for a spatial anomaly.

 Chapter 222: Calamity

    Chapter 222: Calamity


    Chapter 222 - Calamity


    Kai scrambled off the chair, grabbed his sword and almost tripped on his backpack to get out of the long closet serving as his room. He extended his senses through the ruins. It was time to roll the dice.


    People shuffled around him in a frenzy of activity on par with the churning mana. Essence was streaming into the underground tunnels just like in the recorded anomalies, but the Veeryds site was unique. The already dense mana was rising beyond anything he had experienced before.


    From the remains in the basilisks den, the beasts must either be summoned more frequently or in greater numbers. Ranks of men and women ran with wrinkled uniforms to their assigned tasks for the emergency. Everyone had received orders on how to behave in case of an anomaly, though the unease remained palpable.


    When dealing with obscure magical phenomena there was always a degree of unpredictability. No amount of preparation could guarantee their safety. Kai could feel tense anticipation brewing in his gut. The last few anomalies had brought grim surprises and acquainted him with death.


    Calm down, this is the chance you need.


    Being an external contractor, Kai had not been made privy to the internal plans. His only duty was to be available for any command. He set himself by the door of the officers chamber, sword hanging from his belt and wand stored in his pocket. He was the personification of a model soldier ready to be deployed.


    Youre looking too eager.


    Improvisation set his face in a somber grimace just in time for Seryne to emerge from her room flanked by six other officials. Given the position he chose, her eyes soon landed on him. She waved him closer without stopping her march. Youll join the team heading to the summoning chamber.


    So much for not forcing me into danger. Not that I can complain.


    Kai strode after her, trying to find a place in the group of people. Yes, maam.


    Bert scrunched in a scowl. Maam, we dont need


    Not now. The captain hushed the chief scout down with a hard glance, turning back to him. Be ready by the western exit in one minute.


    With a curt nod, Kai headed for the designated place. He had been cultivating the image of a kid in way over his head, resigned to do what he was told. His contribution to the scholars research had been negligible, and his only talent was Hallowed Intuition.


    From the two levels in Improvisation, he was doing a discrete job at it. Besides Makyn, everyone else hardly realized he was there. The more they overlooked him, the easier it would be to steal the Altar from under the Republics nose.


    Thirty people assembled in the western chamber, more joined each second. There were only two possible ways to deal with a mana anomaly: bunker down or go to meet it head-on. From the soldiers he overheard, Seryne had made plans for both, thankfully she hadnt picked a cautious approach in the end.


    Hmm Makyn might have helped sway her decision.


    Kai hadnt failed to point out the disastrous consequences that the appearance of another beast with innate Earth magic would have brought. Not only could it ruin their plan to trap the basilisk underground, but the summoning chamber could also be destroyed. Spirits knew what the consequences might be.


    Fall in! Well head out immediately. Captain Seryne came to lead the group personally.


    Well, I didnt expect that. Though shes bringing most of the camp with her


    Around fifty people had formed up, two-thirds of the soldiers and most of the mages. Only the support personnel and the blue contingent from the council remained in camp.


    Valela and her cohort came to see them leave. Her face was a blank canvas. Knowing her, she must be vexed at being sidelined, but she still preferred to keep her contingent out of danger given the choice.


    Nelynna and another Earth shaper stepped forward to unlock the exit. Boulders and slabs of ivory rolled over with a staggered rumble. The departing group smoothly divided into three teams to be more maneuverable inside the narrow tunnels.


    A vanguard of twelve people jogged into the dark first. To his surprise, Seryne placed him in the main group behind her and an old mage. If he were to take a guess, his safety wasnt what she was worried about.


    Speak up if you perceive any danger.


    Despite being away from action, Kai was relieved. He wasnt that eager to face the basilisk again. Hed be close to the people making decisions to react accordingly.


    Itd be so much easier if the Altar was some random rock no one cared about. Why does it have to be in the jaws of a basilisk?


    Kai exhaled a slow breath as they moved out into the tunnels. He had tried not to indulge in pointless commiseration, but heading towards danger, he couldnt help cursing the evil lizard. That King had turned an easy quest into an uncertain venture with its greed.


    Hed continue to search the ruins for the slim chance the artifact he perceived on the basilisk wasnt the Altar, but at this point, the chances were very slim.


    It had been a couple minutes since the disturbance started, colorful currents of mana still streamed underground. The flow of essence was in complete chaos. While Mana Observer had proved it could pierce the basilisk''s cloaking, he held little hope of spotting it in these conditions.


    The group marched at a reckless pace, weaving around the obstructed passages for the summoning chamber in the center. Kai was forced to run to keep up with the yellow professionals.


    Surrounded by unfamiliar faces, he felt exposed without his faithful porter watching his back. Makyn had been assigned to the rearguard who followed from a distance to ensure the basilisk wouldnt strike the main group from behind.


    Probably not. And his emergency plan to jump into a portal was equally doomed. Whether the yellow beasts were attracted by the anomalies, or the Hidden Sanctuary was chock full of them, itd be like facing the basilisk on his own.


    Wait a second, where is Makyn?


    Kai scanned the chamber, skulking to the entrance. The rearguard should have caught up with them by now.


    Fuck. He must be alright.


    Maam.


    Seryne turned to him with her eyelids wide open. Another danger?


    No, its the


    I dont care. You dont understand what this means! The high command will want a piece, but its mine. I found it her voice turned into incomprehensible whispers.


    Either she lost it, or she has put together the pieces.


    Maam, its important Hallowed Intuition howled in his mind, urging Kai to pay attention to the fight.


    The portal had blinked out of existence. The soldiers had managed to kill the second six-legged bear, one more lay dying in a pool of blood and a fourth one was engulfed in burning essence. Not just to his mana sight, actual flames danced on its pitch-black fur growing brighter.


    Kill it now!


    If the soldiers heard him, it didnt make a difference. With two spears stuck in its torso, the creature stood over the bodies of its companions and roared like a living pyre.


    Kai just had time to raise his wand when the flames burst forward to swallow the chamber, a wall of water formed to meet the surging inferno. He channeled more mana into the shield to stop it from evaporating and expanded it to include more people.


    Beyond the rippling spell, fire quickly consumed the oxygen of the chamber and died down. A searing wave of air washed over him when he lowered the barrier, the stinking rot replaced with an unpleasant burnt smell.


    Fuckfuckfuck!


    At the epicenter of the blast, three soldiers had turned into charred husks together with the spiteful bear. Further away people moaned in pain with severe burns, some saved by their shield skills or high attributes.


    Kai cast his hose spell to cover the chamber in a drizzle and lower the temperature, overwhelmed by the amount of destruction around him. He didnt know how to help.


    It wasnt supposed to go this way, not even in his worst-case scenarios. Elemental affinities meant those mutant bears had been at least C-rank and they got four of them. In a moment, the situation had turned into a bloodbath.


    A dozen people were down with severe injuries. There was another clear patch where a mage had summoned a transparent shield, while more had found shelter by jumping back into the tunnel. Soldiers run to help the fallen companions and distribute healing potions, though those would hardly be enough.


    Captain, what are your orders? Bert was unscathed with the rest of the vanguard guarding the entrance.


    Seryne stared at the scene with a transfixed look. Retreat to camp. Now.


    What about the wounded?


    Have someone carry them, we cant waste time. This is a matter of extreme urgency. She scanned the devastation with a grimace. Where is Seargent Makyn?


    Bert avoided her gaze. The rearguard never reached us. We were still waiting for them when the anomaly appeared.


    Cursed gods, why cant anyone do their job? We cant wait for them.


    Ill prepare the wounded to be transported, but we might not have enough men to carry everyone and protect ourselves from the basilisk.


    Then leave the dead behind and get them later. I dont care how. Just find a way to get us moving. Seryne waved him away and went back to mutter to herself.


    A rising anger woke him from the shock of the event, Kai marched into her path. Keeping himself from shouting in her face was the hardest thing he had done today. Only his worry for Makyn made him maintain a tone of forced politeness. Were in the den of a basilisk, you cant just leave them behind to get eaten. If we send someone to search for the rearguard, well have enough people to transport everyone.


    When I need the opinion of a child, Ill let you know, she scoffed. You dont even understand whats at stake. This is more important than any one person, I need to contact the mainland immediately to salvage this.


    His nails dug into his palms. Self-control wavered. Would it be so bad to stab an officer of the Republic? To think he had extended his shield to save her from the fire.


    What an idiot.


    Kai was about to vent a long list of curses when he perceived a new group approaching the chamber. Only two people remained from the rearguard, leaking trickles of light.

 Chapter 223: Desperate Options

    Chapter 223: Desperate Options


    Chapter 223 Desperate Options


    Mana Observer zeroed in on the limping duo. One looked familiar, though Kai couldnt be sure. He had never studied Makyns channels closely after how the man reacted the first time.


    Why are there only two of them?


    Sight would solve his doubts. He ran to the entrance of the chamber, heart beating in his throat. The wounded were being rounded up amidst pained moans, leaving only four soldiers to defend the passage.


    Should I push through?


    He was no healer. Running up to them would save a few seconds and be of no help. Finally, the guards heard the heavy steps. Their stances rose to prepare for a fight before recognition lowered their weapons.


    Two bleeding figures limped forward. One used a broken spear as a crutch, he leaned on a taller man who walked backward to keep an eye on the tunnel. His faithful porter was fine. Reaching the light of the main group, Makyn relaxed enough to show a sliver of relief.


    He had lost his bow and still gripped a sword wet with dark green ichor. There had been ten people in the rearguard, a squadron of elite soldiers who had advanced to Yellow with at least their profession. Two were all that remained.


    Thank Yatei, hes alive.


    Kai hadnt realized when he started liking the man. It had been amusing to tease him, and frustrating when he had to reveal his spatial artifact. Now they had reached a comforting understanding. It was probably an insidious side effect of having him constantly around while being surrounded by hostile strangers.


    You sneaky boy. Only I should be allowed to corrupt you.


    One of the soldiers on guard broke the formation to help them inside. She searched behind the duo, her mouth opened to ask a question when Makyn beat her to it.


    We were ambushed by the basilisk. Ceskelle and I are the only ones left. The limping man, Ceskelle, accepted the help to sit down in the relative safety of the room. His empty eyes fixed on the scorched ground.


    What happened here? Makyn swept his gaze over him to the devastation beyond with a grimace. We heard the echo of an explosion.


    Yeah, what didnt happen? And we still had it better than you.


    I We We were attacked. The woman gazed at the dark corridors as if she still hoped to see someone else.


    The ruins summoned four six-legged flaming bears. Kai jumped in to clarify. It was going well till the last one decided to blow itself up. We had no way to avoid the explosion inside the chamber.


    Makyn looked at the massive burnt husks remaining from the fight. C-ranks?


    Thats my guess. Though you told me they were rare. He couldnt prevent a hint of accusation from seeping through. No one could have predicted this, and his mind struggled to accept there could be so much death without an explanation.


    Makyn spoke almost as an afterthought, his attention was on the severely burned people being hastily tended. They should be rare. A single C-rank species is enough to lord over a forest and theyre usually territorial. These summoned beasts must be coming from a high-danger area.


    This just keeps getting better.


    Why are they moving the wounded? Makyn growled. This is an easily defensible position. It might kill them if we dont treat their injuries properly.


    Kais anger reignited with no delay. Serynes orders. She wants to return to camp immediately.


    Dont If the man expected to see the hints of a joke on his face, he was disappointed. I need to go report what happened.


    Makyn marched to where Captain Seryne was speaking with a circle of mages. Despite being physically unscathed, the mana professionals didnt take the situation well. Many shook with pale lips, sobbing or catatonic.


    Maam.


    "Sergeant Makyn. Seryne''s eyes flashed around. Where is the rear guard? she asked, ignoring Kais glares.


    Me and Ceskelle are the only survivors, maam. We were guarding the back of the party from threats, but the basilisk slipped in between us and the main group and ambushed us in a chamber. No one expected it to try a frontal assault after how cautious it acted.


    Dammit. Seryne pursed her lips. Did you at least manage to kill it?


    Wait


    Shaken by the event, Kai had yet to consider the possibility. How else would they have gotten away with the two of them? He couldn''t stop the excitement from bubbling in his mind, and he hated himself for it. How could he think of his benefit in the middle of such a tragedy?


    And yet A carcass laying unguarded underground He couldnt and hadn''t even considered such a perfect scenario.


    Im sorry, but I must make the most of the hand Im dealt.


    No. Makyn cut off his dreams before they could soar. Its possible it succumbed to its wounds, but its unlikely given the considerable resilience it showed.


    Seryne pursed her lips. How did you survive?


    The basilisk fled after I took his other eye. I thought it was better to come to inform you than to attempt to give chase, Makyn said, back behind his impassive facade. I request a team to go to retrieve the bodies of the fallen for burial, maam. Ill be back by the time the wounded have been stabilized to be safely moved.


    I cant spare the men, returning to camp is our highest priority. Seryne examined the preparation.


    Makyn pressed his lips and kept his tone even. Forgive me, maam, but what could possibly be so important? It will be a very short delay.


    Thats not for you to know, sergeant. This matter cant wait. There has been an unexpected development. I need to access the long-range communication equipment at camp.


    What difference do minutes make when were alone in the middle of Veeryd? Are you afraid someone else will put together what you saw?


    Stolen story; please report.


    What happened? Valela stood out flanked by her bodyguards.


    There were more beasts than we anticipated with an affinity for fire. Seryne curtly said. Youll be briefed after the injured are looked after.


    She ignored every question, beelining for her quarters and whatever tools she kept there. Kai was about to slip away when an unpleasant man barred his path.


    You, boy. Come with me. The captain wants to talk with you. Bert didnt wait for an answer and grabbed his arm to drag him roughly.


    She just walked away. Couldnt she tell me when we were stuck together in a room?


    This day was severely testing his self-control. He had never wanted to stab people so badly. I can walk. He tried to jerk himself free only to hurt himself. There were probably manacles with more give than the scouts grip.


    Where did my porter go? Damned physical professions.


    Bert shoved him inside a storage room and closed the door. We wait here.


    Shouldnt we go to her quarters if she wants to see me? This affair stank like a rotting fish.


    The captains busy, shell call you when youre needed.


    Did she notice the ring?


    Improvisation strained to maintain his outer calm. Cant I go grab something from my lodgings? he asked with a yawn.


    No.


    Its just a few meters away. It will take like twenty seconds. Kai reached for the door. He barely had time to react when Bert forcibly shoved him back. Empower surged to absorb the blow, but his ribs still painfully crashed into a crate.


    Sit and shut up. Next time I wont be so gentle.


    Youre making a very good case for the stabbing plan.


    With the scout''s eyes fixed on him, Kai couldnt even swallow his ring. He needed to get rid of the jerk if he wanted to run. But once he crossed that line, there was no turning back. Hed be a criminal, or a fugitive at best.


    Bert never glanced at my finger, so at least he doesnt know. With that crazy captain, it might be anything


    After considering all the ways he could castrate Bert with a well-aimed spell, Kai opted for caution. He couldnt jump to conclusions. He had never shown his Earth magic to anyone in the expedition except Lou, and perhaps Valela. There would be more chances to run, hed be ready to swallow the ring just in case.


    Kai jolted when the door finally opened to reveal his porter.


    Better late than never.


    Makyn glanced at him with a somber look. The captain wants to see him.


    Oh, great.


    Whats going on? Kai whispered as soon as they were out. He gave a subtle hint in his hand. Is it about?


    No.


    Thank the spirits.


    What then?


    The situation changed.


    There was no time to ask for clarification, Serynes office was a few steps away. Inside, the woman waited behind her desk with a disturbingly wide smile. Several documents were arranged before her. Translations of the Vastaire glyphs, reports on the mana anomalies and two papers covered with an intricate web of mana.


    Please, take a seat.


    Kai glanced at his porter for any hint, but the man was back into his frozen aloofness.


    How may I help? I know I shouldnt have questioned your decisions earlier.


    I should have kept the water shield to myself and let you burn.


    There is no need to apologize. We were all quite shaken after what happened and said things we shouldnt have. She gave him one of her affable smiles. Ill make sure the injured are taken care of as we prepare to return to Wildepoint, and Ill send Sergeant Vert to retrieve the bodies.


    Were leaving? Kai blurted out. After all the efforts the Republic had put in, they werent going to give up. Everyone knew Seryne was tied arms and legs to the success of this mission.


    Im afraid weve all underestimated this task. Rest assured the military will take care of the matter and make the archipelago safe for all its people.


    She must have sold the information.


    Thats very nice to hear, maam. But why am I here?


    I was getting to it. Youre a bright kid right, Kai?


    Guess it depends on who you ask.


    Dont be humble, everyone praises your contributions to the Vastaire research. Or at least they did. Lately, it seems youve stopped trying. She offered him the document with the most recent translation. Do you have any idea about the Blessing the writings keep mentioning?

 Chapter 224: Unforeseen Complications

    Chapter 224: Unforeseen Complications


    Chapter 224 - Unforeseen Complications


    What do you mean? Kai stopped himself from making any nervous motion, though stillness could be suspicious too. He rose in his seat, letting some irritation seep into his voice. If I knew how to stop the beast attacks, I would have done so a long time ago and spared the archipelago.


    The smile plastered on Serynes face didnt waver in front of his outburst. She was about to open her mouth when Improvisation urged him to keep the initiative.


    Blessing might not even be a proper translation. It could be how they referred to their monarch or kingdom. Without the cultural and historical context of the Vastaire, were doing a lot of guesswork. As if he had suddenly realized he was almost shouting to the leader of the expedition, Kai lowered his gaze. Im doing my best to help, maam. After presenting the scholars with my fathers research, I let them take the lead since they have more experience.


    Seryne showed the smallest crease of confusion between her sharp eyebrows. A breach into her certainties. She glanced behind him, a silent consultation with Makyn to confirm his words.


    What he said was misleading, but it wasnt a lie. Seryne must suspect he knew about the Hidden Realm.


    She cant imagine Ive spoken to a god. Will she try to shut me up over her speculations?


    While many had seen the blurry shapes inside the spatial gate, few would understand what they meantespecially in the aftermath of the tragedy. Even if they realized the beasts arrived through gates and not teleports, it was a huge mental leap to imagine there was a hidden dimension connected to the ruins.


    The ones with the necessary knowledge to arrive at such a wild conclusion were the mana professionals and the scholars.


    Is that why she went talking to the mages after the explosion?


    And he was the only scholar present. Now her accusations of incompetence made more sense. Someone would stop trying to solve a mystery if they had already found the answer and wanted to keep it to themselves.


    You havent answered my question. Seryne focused back on him. Her affable pretense had turned into a vexed gaze. Do you know what this Blessing is?


    Kai shrugged with all the nonchalance he could muster. Your guess is as good as mine.


    I need you to tell me, yes or no? The captain pressed him with a disquieting wide grin.


    She must be using a skill.


    Improvisation failed to offer any viable solution. Silence or more deflections would be like admitting directly he was lying. From what Flynn told him, these kinds of skills still latched on to his reactions to establish the truth. He might just have a chance.


    Kai kept his mana flow steady, praying his sweaty palms wouldnt give him away. It was normal to be nervous when being interrogated. And despite all the evidence, he had never been to the Hidden Sanctuary. He couldnt be sure it was real.


    Its not clear-cut.


    No, I dont.


    Seryne intently peered at him, jaw clenched in concentration. After several tense seconds, she brushed her hair back to hide a blush of embarrassment and looked at Makyn again. Folloow current novE?ls on nov/3lb((in).(co/m)


    Kai couldnt resist turning. Those icy eyes lingered on him, his usual composed demeanor muddled by complicated emotions. Then the soldier focused on his superior officer and spoke. Hes lying.


    Fuck you too.


    The man wouldnt disobey a direct order. It wasnt surprising, just disappointing. Kai stiffly sat in his chair, there was nothing else he could do. He might have had a chance to take Bert by surprise, but Makyn wasnt so foolish.


    What would they do to shut him up? While the truth couldnt be kept forever, the first party to move had a considerable advantage. Seryne had already proven she didnt care about any casualty standing between her and her goals.


    I knew you were a smart kid. Did you hide your knowledge of the glyphs? She smiled triumphantly. You must have put it together when I said the situation changed beyond your understanding. Didnt your mother teach you that eavesdropping would get you in trouble?


    You literally blurted that out to my face And dont flatter yourself, I found out much earlier.


    Kai crossed his arms, trying to maintain a neutral expression. Not sharing a wild hypothesis no one would believe isnt a crime. I wasnt sure before today.


    Youve broken your contract by withholding information relevant to the mission, the reason doesnt matter.


    Ill pay the penalty.


    Im afraid its not that easy, Seryne said with mock regret. She picked one of the documents woven with mana. The crest of the Republic took the first page, only the hawk carried a sword in its beak. Below it was a flowing signature.


    The Fourth General of the northern front has declared this affair a state secret and granted me complete authority till the reinforcements arrive. Every citizen, even if not officially part of the military and underage, will be subject to martial law for the safety of the Merian Republic. Youll be detained till the extent of your crime can be ascertained in a trial.


    Better than getting killed, I guess.


    To his own surprise, his rage quickly evaporated. The Republics bullshit left him a single path forward. Whether dangerous or doomed to failure, he now knew what he had to do.


    Two.


    Oh


    So theyre really rare.


    There are probably more that have not been publicly disclosed, but the number is incredibly small. If news of this one got out before the Republic secured this island, the man paused as if he lacked the words to describe it. It wouldnt be surprising if another kingdom invaded this territory or destroyed it to prevent us from getting our hands on it. By not disclosing your suspicion, you could have caused a calamity.


    Okay, I didnt know that. But its not like I planned to tell anyone else either.


    Whats so special about them anyway? Isnt it just a hidden corner of the world? He couldnt imagine how that worked, probably some mind-bending spatial nonsense.


    Thats classified information.


    Of course, it is. Kai gave him a flat glare. Leading him on like this had been just cruel.


    He now understood why they made such a big fuss. Hidden realms must have some kind of strategic or material value beyond their rarity.


    Once more Makyn lingered and spoke again. After the Republic secures the area, you must agree to sign a binding contract to keep silent on this matter. Given your age, youll get away with two or three years of military service if youre cooperative.


    How generous.


    Ill be my most agreeable self.


    The soldier gave him a frozen look. Do you need anything before I go?


    Im good. Kai jiggled the manacles. Ill just sit and admire my new pair of fashionable bracelets. Do they also come in a different color? Plain metal clashes with my eyes.


    The wooden panel that passed as a door closed. Something heavy got dragged over it and more things were piled on top. If moved, they just needed to cause enough noise to attract a soldier. Given the size of the camp, there was no way he wouldnt be heard.


    At least there is no guard. Seryne must be paranoid that I might give information away.


    Hearing steps grow faint, Kai searched the room for anything useful. The place had been erected the day before. From the smell, the empty crates must have contained food rations. He could break the wood to recover a nail. With the silencing enchantments in the wall, no one would notice till they came to check. The issue was he had no idea how to pick a lock. The handcuffs'' tiny keyhole looked too well-crafted for an amateur.


    Ill ask Flynn to teach me all his shady tricks once this is over.


    A wave of melancholy swept over him. Things wouldnt get back to normal for a whileif ever. He was going to miss his new siblings birth, his friends and his family.


    Sorry, Mom, your son is a bit of an idiot sometimes.


    The deal with Zervathi should have been a breeze, then everything that could go wrong did. The basilisk, the broken Altar and the Republic. He could blame it on bad luck, but he had chosen to take the risk. When betting with his life, unforeseeable issues were bound to arise.


    Enough moping around. I need to escape and hunt down a blind basilisk.


    If he failed to uphold his end of the bargain before the gate to the Hidden Sanctuary fully opened, Zervathi would own his bodywhatever that meant, it couldnt be good. It would be hard to recover the Altar, possibly deadly, and get him in trouble with the Republic even if he succeeded. Yet, it was the only solution. The expedition was preparing to leave, and he wouldnt get another chance to visit the ruins once reinforcements arrived.


    Kai examined the manacles on his wrists. Makyn had not tightened them excessively, but there would be no way to free himself without dislocating his thumb. Those things were never as easy as in movies. The runes had also been engraved inside two bands of metal fused together. There was no way to scratch them off.


    Im a freaking mage, how hard can it be to break an enchantment made to prevent exactly that?


    The answer was somewhere between a lot and extremely. Most of his skills refused to activateeven the ones from his profession. His mana was like a dense syrup that dissipated as soon as it left his body.


    If Makyn let me keep the wand and the ring I must have no way to use them. And I didnt pack a hacksaw anyway.


    His only minor success was with Mana Observerlikely because of its higher grade. An inch was like stretching a rubber band to its maximum length. He wrapped his arm around the metal to study the runes.


    The enchantment had been cloaked to prevent tampering. It was decently made, though it must not have been a priority since whoever was cuffed shouldnt be able to look. Compared to Edgars standards it was subpar. With much patience and a growing headache, Kai managed to pierce the veil.


    He recognized half runes that had been used in ways he hadnt seen before. There was no obvious flaw, if the military used them to restrain criminals that was to be expected. Though if they could mass-produce them for all their units, they must cut some corners too.


    By the time Makyn brought him a bland dinner and warned him theyd be leaving in the morning, Kai began to doubt it was even possible. The handcuffs siphoned his essence to sustain themselves, so there was no way to overwhelm the enchantments with sheer mana. He could spot the fault lines he needed to break, but he had no way to touch them without his mana. If only he had access to his skills for ten, no, five seconds.


    Wait, Im an idiot.


    If his hands hadnt been tied, Kai would have slapped himself. How could he forget he had another skill at Yellow, one he never got a chance to use? One that was made specifically to mess with runes.

 Chapter 225: Break Out

    Chapter 225: Break Out


    Chapter 225 - Break Out


    True to his prediction, he could use yellow skills, though they were still inhibited. Kai ignored the strain mounting in his head to fight the shackles with a single-minded focus. He needed to stretch Mana Engraving outside his body.


    He would get out of this cell no matter the cost. If the Republic thought they could throw him away when he was no longer useful, they were delusional.


    They could come up with a hundred excuses for why they were the lesser evil, how they saved the archipelago and whatnot. But the only thing that motivated Seryne was self-interest. He wasnt going to waste years of his life working for the military.


    Cmon, Edgars skill cant be stopped by a mundane enchantment.


    Kai had never gotten the chance to fully explore what Mana Engraving was capable of, and this was definitely an unorthodox use. The handcuffs warmed beneath his wrists. The ineffable pattern of the skill stretched and contracted between his desires and the enchanted manacles.


    Break!


    As if a fissure caused the whole dam to collapse, a dozen filaments breached the surface of his skin. Gritting his teeth, Kai channeled more mana to maintain the skill. ReAd latest chapters at novelhall.com Only


    If he faltered for a single moment, Mana Engraving would snap back and make his efforts vain. He didnt have the Mind to break the bonds again, not if he wanted to be in shape for what came after.


    Kai carefully guided the threads into the steel shackles. He had studied these runes for hours, they were elegant in their design without any obvious flaws. The original schematics must be the work of a master enchanter, the same could not be said for the person who crafted this pair.


    The faulty balance and poor assimilation with the steel were too minor to exploit unless he was willing to spend months. Luckily, there was a larger defect. The link between the mana siphon the restraints it fueled wasnt properly traced or had been damaged when they were assembled.


    Its time my Favor did something.


    He just had to nudge the faulty link to cause a chain reaction that would render the handcuffs useless for a whilehopefully. He didnt have the time or energy to recheck his calculations.


    Here goes nothing.


    A tendril no wider than a hair prodded the glowing line and dissipated, blown away by the mana coursing through the runes. Kai bit down a curse.


    Ive got eleven more tries. Slow and steady.


    Desperation led to urgency, which led to mistakes. With sweat pouring down his head, Kai guided his treads to alter the fault line. He needed the tiniest of changes to bring the enchantment off balance.


    Ten.


    Nine.


    Eight


    Why dont you fucking work?


    The brief lapse in concentration made one of his last three tendrils scatter into the ambient mana. Kai suppressed a wave of frustration and screamed with closed lips. Raw emotions could boost as much as disrupt his capabilities if he didnt channel them properly.


    Calm down. Think. A mage always finds a way.


    Mana Engraving was meant to forge runes from pure essence, at least ideally. Not even Edgar had reached that level, using it in conjunction with physical ink. It might be possible to create a rune without for a brief while, but not while being restricted by the manacles.


    Kai didnt have enough power to overwrite the runes engraved into the steel, and he couldnt squeeze any more mana out of his restraints. He needed to use enchanting ink or a catalyst of some kind.


    I should have a batch in my ring.


    The tendril barely moved towards the silver band before dissipating.


    Dammit. I should have known.


    The filaments could only resist outside his body thanks to Mana Engraving, using them for another purpose lost the protection of the skill. He was down to one attempt. The effort of maintaining his yellow skills turned into a pulsing headache that muddled his thoughts.


    Where do I find a catalyst here?


    His gaze wandered over the plain walls and crates, the half-finished stew and the feeble crystal lighting his cell. Nothing he could use. His pockets were empty except for his wand and an empty vial. There was nothing else.


    Hmm, maybe


    In its most fundamental definition, enchanting ink was a solution that could hold and channel mana. Naturally, there were a thousand more details to consider depending on the runes someone wanted to engrave, but right now he didnt need to craft a masterpiece for the ages.


    Kai? Valela gaped at him and lowered her wand. What are you doing here?


    You know, Im just passing by to keep my end of the deal. He shrugged, glad Lou had withdrawn his sword with an equally surprised expression. Only Ferla didnt waver. Do you mind telling the tenebrous lady to lower her spear?


    Ferla its fine. Hes not a threat.


    I''m harmless. Kai bobbed his head in agreement.


    The bodyguard scowled. Miss, he could be conspiring with the military.


    Valela considered the notion for an instant before shaking her head. Theyre already winning. This would be too convoluted to be worth it.


    She held Ferlas gaze till the woman reluctantly lowered her spear, still watching him with suspicion. Why would he break into your room at this hour if he didnt have nefarious intentions?


    That''s not fair. Just because something looks bad, smells of wet tunnels and comes in through a wall, it doesnt mean you shouldnt trust it.


    Id have sent a notice if I could. Kai accepted Lous hand to stand up with a grateful smile. Ive been kept busy.


    Are you okay? The teen watched him with a worried frown. His eyes lingered on the wound closing on his lip and his shiny steel bracelets. I was worried something happened, but the soldiers refused to let me see you.


    Valela offered him a chair and a glass of berry juice, which Kai gratefully accepted. They told us you were too scared by what happened in the summoning chamber and refused to leave your room.


    Those damn fuckers.


    Is it safe to talk here? There were no windows, and the makeshift door was barred, but what he was about to reveal was already considered a state secret.


    The room is warded. She took out her enchanted cube. Just for caution, no one can hear us. Why did you come here? This could land you in serious trouble if the military finds out.


    Oh, I think were well beyond that.


    Kai took a sip of the sweet berry juice to wash the taste of blood from his mouth. He tapped his fingers on the glass to cool it. Revenge was best served cold, and he was about to make Seryne very mad.


    Remember how I agreed to keep you updated on my research? Ive been arrested for finding out whats going on. Kai stopped their exclamation by raising a hand. The beasts are arriving through spatial gates connected to a hidden dimension.


    The room fell silent as they elaborated the meaning of his words. Then Valela and Ferla started talking at once while Lou just looked at him, searching for the truth on his face.


    Thats ridiculous! They must have sent him here to trick us.


    Are you sure you didnt misunderstand something?


    Kai finished his drink as he waited for the clamor to die down. Ive seen through the portal with my eyes, but you dont need to believe me. Captain Seryne has contacted the military on the mainland. Thats why she decided to retreat. Theyll be arriving soon, you can probably estimate the timeline better than me.


    I thought she chose to retreat not to lose more people. Valela looked thoughtful. But this does make more sense than her suddenly growing a conscience. Can you tell me exactly what happened? Its not that I dont believe you, but I need some proof to present to the council.


    Its fine, just dont tell them it was me who provided the intel. Kai spent the next half an hour going through every detail and clue. The strangeness of the teleportations, the rare species and the Vastaire glyphs. Ferla asked questions to poke holes in his story that ended up reinforcing it.


    Excuse me, I need to send a message. With a pale face, Valela left the room with her bodyguard.


    Lou sat beside him, a dark expression and fist clenched. Kai, he pronounced his name like a curse. Then he deflated leaving only worry behind. You shouldnt have broken out from the militarys custody. Valela is well-intentioned, but she cant protect you if they want to take revenge on you for this. Theyll know it was you who told us.


    I dont plan to stick around and find out.


    The words refused to come out, choked in his throat. Amidst all the revelations, Lou was focused on what was best for him. They had discovered a hidden realm that would forever change the archipelago and the boy was thinking about him.


    What had he done to deserve it?


    Thank you. Kai managed to squeeze out. Because what else could he say? He didnt trust his voice to say more. His conviction and crazy plan shuddered in his mind.


    I must have done an amazing job at raising you.


    Kai wanted to tell him there was nothing to worry about, but he also didnt want to lie with a half-truth or worry him about the extent of the danger. So they just sat in silence till Valela burst into the room.


    Im sorry, time was of the essence. She froze upon noticing them. Is there anything I can do for you? This went well beyond our deal. You can hide until were back in Higharbor. I know a lawyer that can help your case.


    I can cross the jungle on my own. Kai tried to sound nonchalant. But if you want to help, I could use a little distraction in lets say twenty minutes. Something to get the officers away from their quarters.


    His path had already been set. He needed to get his sword to mug a big evil lizard.

 Chapter 226: Herald of Chaos

    Chapter 226: Herald of Chaos


    Chapter 226 - Herald of Chaos


    Of course, it shouldn''t be a problem. I already planned to go test her intentions after the order of retreat. Valela drummed her fingers on the table. What do you need to steal? Maybe I can get it for you.


    Hed have rather not gone into details and needless worries, though he couldnt resent her for looking out for him. Her help would make the attempt considerably less dangerous. Escaping an unguarded cell was different from sneaking past yellow professionals.


    You should hide here till morning. Lou failed to hide his simmering irritation. A rare breach in his usual composure. Planning to cross the Heart alone is already a bad idea. Your danger sense wont save you from the basilisk.VIsit  for the best novel reading experience


    I have it on good authority that the lizard has been blinded and crippled. If its half as smart as it has shown, it wont show its ugly snout for a while. Kai projected all the confidence he could muster. And to be precise, Im not stealing anything. Im just getting back my belongings.


    What is it you need? Cant you just stay safe for once? Lou rumbled with a silent plea.


    I really wish I could do that.


    Its Kai watched into the deep eyes of his friend, Lou would probably try to stop him. Valela was harder to predict, her mind still busy with the ramifications of the hidden realm. It would be complicated to slip away in the confines of the room if Ferla came back. Not to mention, he would be giving up their help to retrieve his belongings.


    Damn Zervathi and damn my greed.


    The bargain had already been struck, and he couldnt take back his choice. Improvisation offered him a castle of lies to get what he wanted. After the shocking news he brought, anything else would be easily believed, enough to last the night.


    They deserve better.


    He had yearned to reconnect with his childhood friends and worked to bridge the years apart. Now that Lou had accepted him back, Kai couldnt repay care with lies. I need to get my sword back.


    Do you need it right now? Valela looked perplexed. Itll be easier to recover when the expedition disbands, and I can lend you one if its urgent.


    It needs to be my sword. It has been engraved with enchantments specifically suited for me. Kai bit his cheek. If anything happened to him, it was better someone knew what. Do you mind using your stealth cube thingy?


    Sure, Valela brought out her enchanted cube again, isolating them inside a bubble of magic and runes. What is it?


    Lou read behind his intentions before he could answer. What do you need your sword for?


    Hes definitely going to strangle me.


    Kai forced as much of the truth out before his conviction wavered. Ive struck a bargain with a divinity. Its a quest I need to complete in these ruins. After that, Ill meet you back in Higharbor.


    Lou massaged his temples. Tell me youre not being serious.


    Valela quickly recovered from her mute disbelief. Her emerald eyes fully focused on him. Which of the Great Spirits contacted you? And what are the requirements to complete the quest?


    Kai didnt feel the need to specify it wasnt either Kahali or Yatei he dealt with. He was frankly surprised they knew what a divine bargain was and didnt question him. I cant explain. I know I should have been more cautious. The request didnt seem difficult before some unexpected obstacles arose. Id feel safer if I had my sword with me. Can I count on your help?


    The underground tunnels are still dangerous even if the basilisk is injured. Valela tried to be diplomatic. We can find a safer way to solve this when things settle down.


    If only


    He shook his head. Its something that needs to be done specifically at this Vastaire site. And the military wont let anyone come close after the news of the hidden dimension. This is my only chance.


    Ill come with you to watch your back. Lou suddenly stood up. Two is better than one.


    No, youre not. The idea horrified him. He was only taking this risk because his back was against a wall. He wouldnt be dragging anyone else on this gamble against all odds.


    Did the spirits ask you to do it alone?


    No, but Kai wracked his brains, Lou wouldnt buckle with a random excuse. He needed a concrete reason, so he summoned a veil of Shadow around himself, the last affinity he had kept hidden. It wasnt as impressive in a well-lit room, but it made his presence slippery if they didnt focus on him. You cant do this. I plan to avoid a fight if possible.


    I see. Lou examined him with a critical gaze, a half-smile and not in the least surprised. A shroud of Darkness swallowed his hulking form as if the light itself dimmed around him. I think I can manage to be stealthy too. Even his voice came out muffled.


    Dammit.


    Kai wanted to argue it wasnt good enough. Darkness didnt have the same elusive qualities of Shadow, though his presence was little more of a void to his senses. He had to focus Mana Observer to pierce the cloak. It was probably a dedicated skill, much more effective than freeform magic.


    Why did he even learn this?


    Lou looked at Valela, suddenly tense and formal. Permission to leave, maam.


    If there is no other way she looked between them with resignation. Permission granted.


    Kai crept twenty meters to Makyns lodgings, one of the few places he had bothered to remember. The room was empty, he didnt have to search hard to spot the sea serpent sword inside.


    Wait for me, daddys here.


    He considered cutting a hole in the ceiling, but the cast stone was more brittle than the ivory one. It would create dust and be difficult to realign. If he had to bet on someone to notice minor details, it would be Makyn.


    Fine.


    Two soldiers stood just outside his line of sight. Kai kept his attention on the corner they would need to cross to spot him. He didnt want to focus on them in case they were perceptive to mana skills.


    He lowered himself in front of the door and bent his knees to quietly absorb the impact. Locks were a luxury the military hadnt thought necessary except for Serynes office. With a simple push, Kai was inside.


    There wasnt a speck of dust or other clue that a human lived here. The place looked like the room of a spartan inn, the only sign of habitation was the folded uniform on the tight sheets of the bed. The few personal effects were stored in a plain wooden chest by the wallhis goal.


    Almost there.


    In his rush, Kai almost missed the cloaked enchantment on the aperture. Almost.


    You sneaky boy. I know some tricks too.


    The runes unraveled under the focus of Mana Observer. It was an alarm made to send a signal of some kind. Without any restrictions on his skill, interrupting the flow of mana was laughably easy.


    His sea serpent sword had been laid on top in all its shiny glory. Kai stored it into his ring. He wouldnt have bothered to go through Makyns possessions if the alarm hadnt piqued his curiosity. While he understood the soldier''s point of view, the man had still screwed him over.


    Lets see. Time for retribution.


    The contents were terribly mundane. Perfectly folded clothes, a pair of black boots, a set of serrated knives, material for the upkeep of various equipment, generic potions and a small bag of money. Kai hadnt fallen so low to steal cold cash. Since it would be obvious someone opened the chest, he carefully dug deeper.


    Hmm This is better.


    Beneath the shirts there was a bag of sweets, his bag of sweets.


    Itll be too obvious it was me if I take it.


    He turned his attention to the remaining items. A very photorealistic picture of a group of late teens in military uniforms. From the festive mood and the man with graying hair standing in the middle, it must be some kind of graduation class. Kai squinted to recognize a younger Makyn, weirder yet, he was smiling. Not his thin smirk or faint smile, but a full-blown grin.


    Creepy. This is too sentimental.


    Kai discarded the photo of a little boy and a pretty woman with dark indigo hair for the same reason. His revenge didnt quite reach that point. He knocked on the bottom of the chest to be thorough and his eyes widened when the sound wasnt quite right.


    Bingo.


    Another enchantment hid a fake bottom, even better concealed than the alarm. There were only two objects inside. A broken arrowhead, probably some kind of personal memento, and a black notebook.


    Kai put the book in his spatial closet without a second thought. It might add another layer to the mystery of his escape. He could always discard it if the content was too personal.


    Satisfied with his loot, he hurried to reorder the chest. It had taken less than a minute altogether. Makyn would suspect him of the swords disappearance, but without proof, Kaid have plausible deniability.


    How could a kid could accomplish all this alone? He must have a partner!


    Captain Seryne was paranoid enough to make up a wacky conspiracy, and hopefully bring her search away from him.


    The two soldiers hadnt moved from their position. Kai climbed over the rooms again. He made a quick stop by his lodging, helped by the fact it had no roof, and filled his ring with supplies. With that, he had accomplished his main goals while the argument in the next chamber wasnt close to waning.


    Valela must be giving her all. Hmm Why not go wild?


    Since he was already here, he might add one final layer to his deceptions. Serynes office was only a dozen meters away, and definitely empty. It would throw off the military further and deliver justice in one fell swoop.


    Since the door was locked and in full view of a guard, Kai was forced to open a hole in the ceiling and lift the slab with Earth magic. He jumped inside. There wasnt time to read through the pile of documents on the desk.


    Letting his Favor guide him, he picked a random folder with classified on the cover and climbed back outside, using what remained of his mana to seal the breach. He retraced his steps to Berts room. The coast was clear, he slipped inside, cutting a secret compartment in the stone wall to hide the folder.


    It would ensure that the scout wouldnt find it first, and make the espionage more believable if they came looking. It was clear that whatever devious mind was responsible for his breakout and the stolen documents had access to Stone Magic.


    I think Ive sown enough chaos for today.


    With his work completed, Kai hurried towards the tunnels. It was time for some fun and possibly deadly work.

 Chapter 227: Preparations

    Chapter 227: Preparations


    Chapter 227 - Preparations


    Kai realigned the block of ivory stone and cast a layer of dark moss to make the patch indistinguishable from the rest. Heading down the muddy tunnels towards the meeting point, he repeated the process again for the first exit used to escape the storage chamber.


    Once his break out was discovered, someone would put together that cutting through stone was the only way to leave the camp unnoticed. The camouflage wouldnt stand up to scrutiny if an Earth shaper examined the walls, though Seryne might not want to involve them.


    Itll be even more awkward to explain if no one knew I had been arrested.


    Her intention to leave the Heart in the morning, together with the seeds of chaos he planted should delay any organized response. If everything went according to plan, he would be long gone by the time an organized party came searching for him.


    Hmm When did anything ever go as planned? His lips curved in a rueful smile. It should be good enough. Ive other problems to worry about right now.


    A large shadow stood by the passage into Valelas room.


    Youre here. Lou took out a crystal light at the sound of his steps. His low voice carried the barest hint of surprise. He wore tight-fitting clothes with numerous pockets, a longsword in one hand and a round shield reinforced with steel plates in the other. Nothing extraordinary, but with his muscular frame, Lou looked like an adventurer ready to face a ferocious beast.


    I just need to make sure he doesnt get eaten. If Kai had his way, Lou wouldnt come close to the basilisk.


    The teen looked down at himself with a shrug. If the basilisk is blind, enchantments are more likely to attract its attention than to help. I didnt have any armor that could block its claws and fangs, so I aimed for stealth like you said.


    Thats a good idea, though your weapon and shield are enchanted. Kai pointed out with a casual wave at his equipment.


    They must have cost a pretty mesar.


    He would have missed them if he wasnt already on alert from infiltrating the camp. The suffused glow of the runes got lost in the dense ambient essence until Mana Observer focused on them. Standard sharpness and sturdiness bundle, with a pinch of elemental flare for Darkness. The effects hidden underneath the cloak were less impressive but still well made.The source of this content no/v(el)bi((n))


    How many enchantments must he have come across without realizing? The only cloaking he recognized were those that were poorly made, giving him a biased view of what was out there.


    Now I really want to test Mana Observer in Higharbor.


    Lou grimaced at his blade. They told me no human below yellow would realize. I thought theyd be good enough to hide from the King, but I can go fetch some unenchanted equipment.


    Dont. Theyre good. Kai patted his shoulder. Suspiciously well-made. While most beasts could intuitively perceive mana, their instinct wasnt comparable to a specialized ability unless they had a talent for it. And basilisks lacked that specific gift among their deadly repertoires. My skill is just really good at piercing veils.


    Thats quite a niche specialization to take. Lou furrowed his brows in thought before his eyes widened a fraction. Have you already evolved your skill?


    Damn boy, I cant say a word without you pulling three more.


    No comment.


    Kai looked down at his sea serpent sword he had gone through so much trouble to recover. He could obscure it with Shadow, or use a more practical solution. In a blink, the white opaque blade disappeared into his ring.


    It wasnt the time to hold back secrets. He had already used it in front of Lou when a wyrmling attacked them during their first spatial anomaly.


    The big boy scrubbed a hand through his hair. He cautiously waved his hand around him and poked him with a finger. Its not an illusion You really have a spatial artifact.


    A scream of dramatic shock would have been appreciated.


    Kai slapped away his hand and flashed the silver band in front of his studious face. Stop looking at me like Im some kind of exotic creature. One of my teachers gave it to me as a goodbye gift when they left the archipelago.


    Sorry. I suspected something, but I never thought Id see one for real. Lou stopped pacing around him, though kept peering at him with interest. Youre like a walking bundle of mysteries. Most people can only dream of possessing such an artifact or striking a bargain with a divinity.


    Well, after tonight Ill be an open book, Kai said with some sourness. You can be the mysterious one. Ive got no more secrets to give.


    Almost none.


    Lou lost his amused glint. You know Ive told you everything I can about that. His jaw clenched, forcing the words out. And its nothing quite as exciting.


    Just a shady deal to take advantage of the archipelago''s lack of resources.


    Yeah, I know. I dont need you to faint right now. We must get going. Kai took out a casket of polished cherry wood from his spatial closet and knelt on a carpet of moss to open it.


    Ill have to get used to that, Lou grumbled at the sudden appearance. The rows of gleaming potions inside quickly caught his interest. Seems like youre not out of surprises just yet.


    And who helped you out when you couldnt understand a lesson? Exactly. Ill admit this situation has worsened beyond my expectations and I take full responsibility. But if you want to help me, you need to do as I say. Kai held his gaze till Lou offered him a half-nod.


    How can I assist? Two minds are better than one. He clearly wasnt sold but seemed willing to listen.


    Thats good enough.


    Kai explained the idea that had been brewing in his mind ever since Makyn had told him the basilisk was blinded. Not having to do everything alone required some adjustments. When all the pieces fell into place, he was quite proud of the result given the nature of threat and his limited resources.


    Lou crossed his arms. So, you want me to act as a distraction and wait aside while you do all the dangerous parts.


    Yep.


    Thats the most sensible distribution of tasks given our talents. Look, neither of us can face the King head-on even if its injured, but you dont have a danger or mana-sensing skill at Yellow. If the stealth fails, Ill be able to tell immediately and escape.


    I dont like it. We could ask Valela for help, there are many high grades in our camp.


    Kai shook his head. The King will run away if we bring too many people. Not to mention, the military would suspect something. Apart from us, everyone''s primary issue will be the hidden realm. The only person I trust is Valela, and shes not equipped for this.


    That was without considering all the secrets hed have to reveal. There was no way to contact the princess without at least Ferla learning of what was going on. He honestly doubted Valela would even accept. She always put the archipelago first in her list of priorities. And whether it was true or not, the hidden realm was far too disruptive to leave everything behind just to help him.


    I trained my skills too. I can move faster than you if I need to dash. For how much Lou disliked the idea, he couldnt argue with the facts.


    They discussed the plan, ironing out the details till neither of them could improve upon it.


    I might even survive.


    Kai covered the entrance to Valela''s chamber with a layer of moss and mud, though it would still be suspicious if the military discovered the entrance. To avoid any future trouble, he circled the outer edge of the camp and cut a dozen more holes.


    Now shes beyond any accusation. May chaos fester!


    Lets move. Youll need to be back before dawn to avoid attracting suspicion.


    One last thing. Lou rummaged through one of his pockets and took out a black jar with the distinct glow of an orange concoction. Its odorless powder. Not as fancy as your potions, but itll be good enough to hide our scents. Even a yellow beast shouldnt be able to smell us if we keep away from its snout.


    Why didnt you tell me sooner you had that?


    So we dont have to cover ourselves in mud and weeds? Kai couldnt hide his relief. If they wanted to have any hope of not being perceived by the basilisk, physical camouflage was as important as the mana one.


    Hmm, its better to use both. A little sprinkle on your clothes should last for half a day. Lou took out a pinch of a fine gray powder to show him.


    Great.


    When the transformation was complete, Kai felt like a failed ninja. He was covered in mud and random leaves. He had a cloth over his mouth and nose to conceal his breath. It was probably overkill, but he wouldnt refuse anything even if it only had a one-in-a-million chance of helping.


    All bow to the hobo of the woods! If the evil lizard could see me, it might die laughing.


    Lou was in a similar attire, though he must have had experience camouflaging because it didnt look nearly as bad on him. He consulted a map he had borrowed from Valela before heading out.


    They advanced into the underground maze cloaked in their respective skills. While Kai continuously replenished his elemental reserves, Lous skill-supported shroud was far more efficient. They had already decided on every major detail, so they wouldnt have to speak and make noise.


    Looking for the King was the biggest uncertainty in the plan. They were counting on the beast being too prideful to leave the site. The ruins were its home and hunting ground, possessing the mana density it would need to recover.


    Im so screwed if it left.


    Lou patted his shoulder with a frown.


    Kai gave a thumb-up to proceed. Careful to heed any whisper of danger.


    They would set up the battleground near the center of the ruins, just clear of the summoning chamber. Kaid rather not mess with the stone anywhere near. If the enchantments had been woven into the walls, itd be disastrous.


    He had considered intentionally causing another calamity before dismissing the idea. If beasts and spatial tears started flooding the ruins, the King would be much faster at fleeing to safety. It might also annihilate the camp along with a chance to get himself killed.


    The basilisks speed was the main threat they needed to neutralize. They reached the central area without a hitch. Kai was about to start the preparation when a rattling hiss made him freeze.

 Chapter 228: Hide and Seek

    Chapter 228: Hide and Seek


    Chapter 228 - Hide and Seek


    A whisper of danger bloomed in the distance.


    Did our stealth fail already?


    Kai reached for the enhancing vial in his pocket, his fingers closed in on the cold glass. Once he drank it, he would be on a timer. If he didn¡¯t steal the Altar from the basilisk and get to safety before the effects run out, he¡¯d be screwed. Either by getting eaten or by failing his quest.


    Don¡¯t be rash.


    Mana Observer flooded through the maze of corridors and chambers, but the high density outshone the subtle twinkling of the beast. To pierce the basilisk¡¯s camouflage, he needed to focus his skill on a specific spot at the detriment of everything else. The odds of picking the exact place over hundreds of meters of tunnels weren¡¯t high.


    Where has that damned lizard gone?


    The murmurs in his head fizzled out with the echo of the hiss. They sounded more like a suggestion than a scream to flee for his life.


    It hasn¡¯t spotted us yet. Or it¡¯s a trap to lower our guard...


    Waiting in ambush, the King had come close to crunching his skull several times. It had grown into an all-powerful monster in his head. Kai had to stay rational. The basilisk wasa beast. An extremely clever and devious one, but a beast nonetheless.


    If it didn¡¯t commit mistakes, it wouldn¡¯t have been blinded and crippled by Makyn.


    Lou lightly nudged him, gesturing to the potion with a silent question. His taut figure was hard to make out behind the shroud of Darkness even when the skill wasn¡¯t running at full power.


    ¡°It¡¯s not after us,¡± Kai whispered. He concentrated Mana Observer on Lou to see him clearly. Confirming their target was still nearby saved them considerable hassle, though it also hastened their plans. They needed to get the battlefield ready without attracting its attention. ¡°We better hurry.¡±


    Lou nodded and pointed to a wall. It was honestly irritating how the teen had memorized the underground map faster than him.


    Guess Mind isn¡¯t everything.


    The admittedly brilliant idea that made his plan not a complete suicide was simple. Hallowed Intuition¡¯s warnings made no difference if they couldn¡¯t escape or fight back. So they would create a way.


    Kai withered the creeping vine covering the ivory wall and traced his finger on the cold rock with precision. He cut a thin and long passage into the chamber on the other side. Due to the obstructed tunnels, reaching it would require a five-minutes detour. While the basilisk was several times faster, it couldn¡¯t teleport or break the sturdy rock.


    It should give us enough time to disappear. At worst, we can jump back and forth till it gets tired.


    While the King was agile and wiry, it was still a huge beast. The passage was large enough for a human to squeeze through on the side, and no more. In any other place in the archipelago, their plan would be folly, but here had a chance. Playing hide and seek through a maze of tunnels only they could split.


    Kai cut the passage with a slight incline, so the chunk of stone slid out without the need for a spell. Suppressing a grunt of effort, they laid the slab down as silently as possible.


    He easily darted into the chamber on the other side and looked back at his bulky friend. ¡°Is it too tight?¡±


    I¡¯d tease him mercilessly if he weren¡¯t risking his life for me. Such a waste of an opportunity. Life is so unfair.


    Lou took measures and sprung through in a single jump. His muscular frame angled to the side, brushing the edges with millimetric precision. He landed in a roll on the soft moss and stood up in the same motion. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Show-off.


    ¡°Was that necessary?¡±


    ¡°I needed to know how quickly I could cross it in case of emergency. C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll lead while you make sure the basilisk doesn¡¯t sneak on us. Don¡¯t speak unless you notice something.¡±


    Fine.


    Lou could be a bit bossy, probably because he was so used to acting as the responsible adult with the twins and Ana. It was slightly annoying, but Kai couldn¡¯t argue since they were solving his mess. It didn¡¯t matter who was in charge as long as they followed his plan.


    We¡¯ll talk once this is over.


    While he couldn¡¯t spot the basilisk, he could set Mana Observer on the crossings the beast needed to pass to reach them. His attention remained on his perception skills till Lou pointed him to a new passage to clear.


    They moved between chambers and corridors, opening a new set of cramped doorways throughout the center of the site. They kept working on the same level, though they set a few slits on the floor for an emergency exit.


    Another rattling hiss split the darkness of the underground. Without needing to exchange a word, they retreated through the previous passage in a quiet hurry and didn¡¯t stop before they passed five more.


    The King was becoming restless. It must have found the cut slabs of stone, and the idea of a pair of moles digging holes through its home didn¡¯t seem to thrill him. The intervals between its hisses were getting shorter, while whispers in his mind lingered longer and longer.


    He should have remembered that Dora always stated things exactly as they were regarding her brews. If she wrote this was meant for yellow grades at the bare minimum, she meant it.


    One more drop and I would have killed us both.


    The higher he soared, the more crushing the fall. Thankfully he hadn¡¯t been stingy with the healing potion. The side effects would be brutal, he had to close this before the enhancement ran out.


    A look at the King propelling itself confirmed the chasm between them had shrunk but wasn¡¯t near to closing. Slowed by its injuries, the beast moved at four times his speed.


    Why is it so damn fast?


    ¡°Hey, sadistic lizard. I¡¯m here!¡± Kai shouted at the empty room. Three tunnels away, the basilisk switched direction towards him.


    The map of the ruins and their network of doorways appeared with crystal clarity in his head. Kai dashed to the aperture on the other side of the room, and through three more to his planned spot. He lay in wait squished between two ivory walls and strengthened the cloak of Shadow around him.


    The basilisk released a piercing hiss in the empty chamber he had been in a handful of seconds earlier. It flickered its forked tongue, trying to get his trail.


    The stealthy predator fails to find its prey. I hope you appreciate the irony.


    He patiently waited in the cramped passage for the King to get bored. It was too wary of its surroundings to be ambushed inside the chamber. When it failed to find any clue, it wandered outside with a low growl. Two tunnels headed out of the chamber¡ªthe spirits must be with him because the beast picked his direction.


    Closer. Come a little closer.


    Kai took out his wand and readied his Water mana. With the enhancing potion flowing through his veins, the intentions of his spell manifested as life-like images in his mind.


    The basilisk ambled along, frustrated by its slippery prey. Its posture was lopsided on the shoulder that the boulder had hit, and it moved with a slow sprint.


    Now!


    Kai released as much mana as he was capable of, this chance was too perfect to hold back. The spell took effect as the beast crossed his hiding place. Water flooded into the tunnel to slow and distract the King, while a stream froze around his prize and yanked it back.


    The Altar was stuck among the basilisk¡¯s spikes. Knowing his cast wouldn¡¯t hold much longer, Kai fed more elemental motes into the spell. The spike of void broke free and flew in a wide arc through the water into his waiting hands. His fingers tingled with mana. In the dark, it was a smooth multifaceted object, long as his forearm.


    I can¡¯t believe that it worked on the first try.


    He had been prepared to play tag with the basilisk through the maze of passages. He had dozens of distractions and creative spells ready to steal the Altar. None of that was necessary. He was almost disappointed.


    Obviously, it succeeded. I designed the plan.


    Heeding Hallowed Intuition, Kai retreated beyond the basilisk¡¯s reach. The claws sent droplets and wind to brush his hair, its furious hiss muffled by the water still filling the tunnel.


    Sorry, I don¡¯t mingle with losers.


    He just had to lose the dumb lizard and pick up Lou. With the network of passages they had created and their stealth abilities, neither would be a problem. They had already set up three meeting points, depending on the basilisk¡¯s position.


    Kai ignored the whiny lizard throwing a tantrum behind him and dashed through the tunnels to shake it off. This quest had turned out to be far more problematic than he expected, but it was finally complete.


    Why doesn¡¯t this thing go in my ring?


    No matter how many times he connected to his spatial closet, the shard of the Altar remained in his hands. He took out a crystal to examine the artifact. It looked like an obscenely large, polished diamond. When the light hit it, the gem cast a thousand colorful shades on the walls around him like a disco ball. A physical representation of the myriad currents of mana starting from its shiny surface.


    Because it¡¯s a spatial artifact as well, you dummy.


    He should have expected it from the god of a hidden dimension, though it wasn¡¯t heavy or cumbersome to move. Then he noticed another problem. Instead of wandering aimlessly, the basilisk was heading straight for him.


    Kai tried taking an abrupt turn, but the beast quickly adjusted its route, gaining ground on him. He checked his muddy clothes and Shadow spell. His camouflage was intact. On a grim hunch, his eyes fell on the Altar and the streams of mana revolving around it.


    Fuck.

 Chapter 229: Desperate Gamble

    Chapter 229: Desperate Gamble


    Chapter 229 - Desperate Gamble


    Dammit, work!


    Bearing down with the full might of his enhanced Mind and Spirit, Kai imagined an impenetrable cloak of Shadow enveloping the Altar. Dark motes flowed out of him in droves and wrapped around the artifact. It worked¡ªfor exactly half a second¡ª, then the veil swelled and burst into a torrent of colorful lights.


    I can¡¯t run from a murder lizard while I¡¯m carrying a magic beacon.ReAd lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only


    The streams of essence couldn¡¯t be contained or cut off from the mana flow of the ruins. Kai interrupted the cast before the spell could burn through the rest of his Shadow reserves.


    The boosting potion and dense ambient mana increased his regeneration, but it was a losing battle. He had spent a huge chunk of Water and Earth to set up and execute his trap.


    A loud thump sent a vibration through the tunnels as if another boulder had slammed on the floor. That would have been the plan if his attempt at snatching the Altar had failed. Lou would create a distraction every five minutes to give him a breather and confuse the basilisk.


    They¡¯d string the beast back and forth till an opportunity presented itself. It wasn¡¯t a spell-proof plan, but it was pretty decent given the grade difference at play.


    My plan would have worked if this Altar wasn¡¯t defective.


    The King barely flinched at the commotion in its relentless pursuit. It must have carried the artifact around for years, if not decades, becoming familiar with the underground flow.


    Can¡¯t you take the loss with dignity and fuck off?


    Kai wove through the chain of passages, his legs burned with pain and power far beyond his limits. He pushed against the mossy ground and jumped through a breach in the wall. They¡¯d cut six intersecting loops around the summoning chamber. Each time he changed direction, he forced the basilisk to retrace its steps and lose ground, but his zigzagging run became less effective with distance. The best he could do was maintain his lead.


    While his elemental reserves were slowly refilling, his unattuned mana was draining to support Empower. He had to keep track of the incandescent form of the lizard and make sure he didn¡¯t run into a dead end.


    Not every awakened beast had more endurance than humans, but this was a B-rank basilisk a grade over him. He stood no chance of outlasting it, especially with a timer over his head.


    I¡¯ve got about twenty-four minutes before the potion runs out.


    Once the side effects kicked in, his chances of escaping would be nihil. Even if the mixture of Kai¡¯s Restoring Light and Second Wind healed him to prime condition¡ªwhich was unlikely¡ªthe basilisk would catch up to him without the boost.


    Can¡¯t I have something go smoothly for once?


    Kai leaped into another passage, never slowing his run, and he squeezed what he could spare of his brains for a solution.


    The King wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to get robbed twice if he threw away the Altar. The only people who could rid him of the threat were at the camp, but he had sowed too much chaos to go back without getting arrested. Not to mention the beast would catch him if he left the network of passages.


    I could escape to the Hidden Sanctuary...


    His left hand tightened around the shard. He would have preferred to ensure Lou was back to safety before he calmly figured out how it worked. Alas, the world had never cared for his desires. Zervathi had promised the path would be revealed once he reached the Altar.


    How easy though?


    The portal might take minutes to open or require a ritual. The basilisk could follow him inside, though he wouldn¡¯t need the artifact once the portal was open.


    A rumbling thump shook the center of the site as Lou tried to attract the attention of the basilisk again. Five more minutes had passed, twenty left. The only change in the stalemate was moving closer to exhaustion.


    Well, I¡¯m not drowning in choice.


    ¡°Hey, Zervathi! Can you hear me?¡± Kai spoke to the crystal between his huffing breaths. ¡°I found the Altar. How do I get to the Hidden Sanctuary?¡±


    He infused his mana into the artifact, attempting to transmit his thoughts. Each mote was a precious resource, and they all disappeared as if he poured water into a bottomless abyss.


    Does it need more? Or am I doing something wrong?


    In the lack of light, his boot slipped on a patch of slimy mushrooms and sent him crashing into a wall. Kai clenched his teeth to ignore the pain on his shin and stood up. He couldn¡¯t rest, he had to keep moving.


    The rattling hiss of the basilisk resounded closer than ever. He reversed into the previous passage to salvage his lead.


    The god was silent. There was no mystical light or divine sign showing him the way.


    Damned douchebag. Answer me!


    Kai desperately tried not to think of the worst possibility: the Altar had been irreparably damaged and couldn¡¯t work. More likely, Zervathi had a different concept of a clear path.


    There must be some condition to activate the Altar. Wait...


    He touched the gem with a tendril of iridescent mana. If he needed to contact another dimension, there was no better element than Space. That was how they had spoken the last time and probably why he got chosen in the first place.


    The basilisk hesitated at an intersection before deciding to approach him from his right. Kai deactivated Mana Observer, knowing the beast would notice his touch. His mind rejoiced at having the burden lifted.


    He focused on tracing an alcove in the smooth ivory. One last cut, slightly to his left.


    It wasn¡¯t a terrible idea, besides the dying-for-nothing part.


    Conscious that a psycho lizard was barreling towards him, he used a spell to remove the stone instead of letting it slide out. The alcove perfectly fit the shard. It was deep, but not too deep. He could have made it unreachable for the basilisk. But what would be the point? He wouldn¡¯t be able to recover it before the reinforcements from the Republic locked down the site.


    Kai dashed to his left, hiding behind the corner in a veil of Shadow. His back hit the creeping vines covering the wall as the basilisk burst into the chamber on the other side of the passage. Its forked tongue whipped the air and the beast released a deep rattling hiss, full of triumph.


    Okay, it¡¯s a shitty plan.


    The King strode towards the artificial passage. Claws extended into the aperture, screeching against the ivory to reach its stolen treasure. The calls turned shorter and raspier when it failed to grab off the shard.


    Snout and forelimbs extended into the narrow passage, but the spiky crown on its head rasped against the wall, unable to reach inside. Its body was made to sprint and dart, with powerful though short limbs relative to its size.


    Kai had to admit he had gotten lucky with the improvised measurement. When it fully extended, the claws could just scratch the edge of the alcove he created. A palm from reaching the crystal shard, resting inside. The beast gave no sign of giving up, filling the underground with skin-crawling screeches, one failed attempt after the other.


    C¡¯mon, lizard brain. It¡¯s not the time to turn into an idiot. You can¡¯t reach the alcove from that side.


    It could just be his mind playing tricks, but his limbs seemed heavier. He had no idea how much longer the potions would last. He might not even get the full duration since he had only consumed a drop.


    When the hellish sounds stopped, Kai carefully extended Mana Observer. He leaned over to confirm that the basilisk was gone, likely racing towards his position.


    I¡¯m actually doing this.


    Empower surged in his legs, he leaped over the passage and infused the creeping vines covering the wall with Nature mana. The plants coiled around his arms and legs to hold his weight. Confident they wouldn¡¯t snap, Kai took out his sea serpent sword and extended his veil of shadows to cover it.


    He was surprised by the calm reigning over his mind. In a handful of seconds, he might die but he was strangely at peace. Maybe it was the physical and emotional exhaustion or a side-effect of the potions kicking in. Or just the awareness that he had done everything he could.


    The reason didn¡¯t matter. His mind was clear of any thoughts. He hung in a heap of vines to lay his trap. Waiting. Without moving a muscle.


    Meek whispers of danger heralded the arrival of the King in the pitch-black chamber. Kai stopped breathing. He felt exposed without Mana Observer monitoring his surroundings, but this was the only way his gamble might succeed.


    Though blind, the basilisk would notice an enchanted light or the warmth of a torch. The plan he had strung up with hopes and prayers, all bet on the beast¡¯s arrogance to succeed.


    Why should the predator worry about the prey? The little mouse who stole its treasure had run without ever fighting back. The chasm between them was so vast that his best spell tingled its scales.


    The soft squelch of damp ground moved closer. How could a beast of that size make such little noise was probably magic. Hallowed Intuition grew more restless. It didn¡¯t suggest him to run, the skill knew that would be a death sentence.


    Stay still and wait, pray not to be discovered.


    There is no other way.


    A rattling hiss pierced the silence, making him aware the basilisk was below him. So close, Kai could smell its rotten breath, rancid with the beasts and humans it had devoured. The King just had to raise its head, taste the air with its tongue and eat him like a crunchy snack.


    The strident screech of its claws against the ivory wall brought a wave of momentary relief. He hadn¡¯t been discovered. Kai freed his arms from the vines, in precarious balance with the harness around his legs.


    A spike of panic almost pierced his calm - he needed to act. He had a single shot. If he failed to inflict a mortal injury, or the basilisk noticed the deception, he was dead. Worse, if the basilisk decided to play with its food.


    The shard clinked against the floor inside the passage, making the King hiss gleefully and sweep away his hesitation. Kai severed the vine wrapped around his thighs and let himself fall forward. The fall sent a breeze through his hair, both hands gripped the hilt of his sword.


    Not a wisp of mana left him till he heard the basilisk¡¯s tongue whip the air. Right then, the world bloomed into color with Mana Observers locking onto his target. The basilisk head was extended inside the passage as far as it would go, claws over the shard.


    Kai infused his sword with Earth to increase its weight and unattuned mana for sharpness, aiming for the largest vessel of incandescent mana. Recognizing the danger, the King raised its snout to retreat but its crown stuck in the narrow entrance.


    Surprise motherfucker!


    The blade penetrated the side of the neck where the spiky crown gave way to lesser scales. The sword got stuck halfway through when Kai grabbed one of the bony spikes to get the leverage to push it deeper. The wound would have killed any orange grade on the spot, but the basilisk refused its fate.


    He twisted his blade and held on for his life as the beast thrashed madly beneath him. Something nicked his left leg, sending a wave of numbness through his body.


    Before the venom could fully paralyze him, Kai cast a torrent of water and ice to push himself through the passage. His shoulder hit the corner of the wall, slowing his flight. He landed roughly with his legs halfway into the narrow corridor, mana flowing through his veins turned dense as honey and unresponsive.


    You need to be a douche till the bitter end, don¡¯t you?


    More accursed screeching filled the underground as the basilisk tried to claw for him.

 Chapter 230: The Hidden Sanctuary

    Chapter 230: The Hidden Sanctuary


    Chapter 230 - The Hidden Sanctuary


    Oh, well... The plan worked better than I could hope for.


    On the other side of the passage, the basilisk refused to die despite the blade stuck through its neck. The beast gurgled hisses with manic fury, its claws screeching on the ivory stone at his feet.


    You know this could have been resolved peacefully if you left me the shard. I would have even given it back once I was done.


    Kai stared at the darkness overhead, unable to blink, robbed of any physical sensation beyond sight and hearing. His skills and mana were slow to respond. Mana Observer required his full focus to just expand over the beast. He couldn¡¯t pierce its cloaking, but he could see bright ichor gushing from its wound.


    The basilisk painted a ghastly outline by thrashing in the enlarging pool of its own blood. It slammed his head through the narrow passage to reach him, determined to tear him apart in one last act of spite, though its claws were too far to threaten him.


    Can¡¯t you be quiet? I¡¯m trying to focus.


    Since the King didn¡¯t run to his chamber, it was either too mad to reason, or too injured to cross the distance. Both bode well for him. Kai was pretty sure he had severed a major artery when he twisted his sword.


    With a crack, the beast broke one of the bony spikes on its head and reached deeper into the passage. A claw scratched the sole of his boot, failing to find purchase.


    Damned lizard.


    The enhancing potions could wear off at any moment and doom him. Kai reached for the vibrant green motes plodding along inside his veins. He was back to his first lesson with Dora, slowly gathering each mote as if picking colorful pebbles from the beach.


    The claw poked his foot again, this time dragging him a hair closer before it cut through the leather of his boot and lost purchase.


    It has to be enough.


    Kai released the spell, praying Yatei it would be successful. A green marble of essence flew into a pale shrub, a branch creaked to wrap around his wrist and drag him to safety.


    C¡¯mon, little plant, pull!


    The shrub had just started to move him when a claw hooked his toe and stopped the progress. For an instant, the two forces were evenly matched¡ªthe insignificant plant and the deadly claw. Then the branch snapped right as the basilisk lost its grip.


    You absolute jerk!


    The beast managed one gurgling growl, too weak for a proper celebration, but strong enough to drag him toward its waiting jaws. There wasn¡¯t time to cast another spell. He had moved less than a palm towards the basilisk. An insignificant distance, and yet far too close.


    Spirits, help me! Don¡¯t you want to look after your investment? We can strike a bargain if you lend me a little help now.


    Unable or unwilling, no one answered him.


    Kai demanded his body to move, his magic and skills to activate, but willpower alone couldn¡¯t defeat the basilisk¡¯s venom. He was trapped inside his body. The claws screeched on the ivory floor, cutting into his foot.


    Please, anyone? I don¡¯t care who!


    His body moved away from the beast. Without his sense of touch, he took a second to realize it wasn¡¯t a miracle. A hand had grabbed him, pulling him to safety. Kai recognized the rough Mana Sense scanning his body.


    He wasn¡¯t about to get eaten by a vindictive beast. It was over.


    The barricade he had erected in his mind crumbled, a flood of emotions threatened to overwhelm him. Nothing showed up on his paralyzed face. Or perhaps he was crying, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lou lowered his stealth skill and took out a crystal light. Panting for breath, he checked his body for injuries. ¡°When the basilisk didn¡¯t come looking for me, I didn¡¯t know what to do. What happened?¡±


    Well, what didn¡¯t happen? There was a defective artifact, a self-centered god and a very stupid plan that ended up succeeding.


    A few seconds earlier would have saved him years of therapy, though Kai couldn¡¯t fault him for that. Lou had no skills to locate the basilisk, each time he moved he risked running to his death. He was only safe when the beast made enough noise to reveal its location.


    The King''s anguished cries resounded in the maze. Lou observed the dying beast with hard eyes. ¡°Is that your sword? How did you even manage that? Your plan didn¡¯t include fighting the basilisk head-on. You had promised not to do anything reckless.¡±


    I swear I can explain. There were a few hiccups along the way.


    The teen walked out of his field of view with a cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Very funny. Wait! It¡¯s dangerous.


    Kai struggled to observe Lou¡¯s glowing figure. How could the boy lecture him and then do that? The basilisk had already shown how eager it was to die in company. Even in their death throes, beasts couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Come back right now!


    Lou ignored him and approached the passage, a longsword aflame with mana in his hands. He slashed at the clawed forelimb as if he were chopping wood, out of range of any retaliatory strike.


    I¡¯d say it¡¯s a mixture of genius and unrivaled skill, but yeah, it was pretty close.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Kai looked around for the Altar.


    ¡°Are you looking for this? It was in the passage.¡± Lou passed him the crystal shard. ¡°Is this the artifact you needed to recover? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡±


    ¡°That makes two of us. It¡¯s somehow connected to the mana of the ruins.¡± Kai accepted the shard and explained how he had been forced to face the King. ¡°You should go back to camp and rest. The military must not suspect anything in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I can deal with that.¡± The brooding boy dismissed the notion, stretching his arm. ¡°I think the side effects are milder for me since I didn¡¯t push myself like a madman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Kai jumped to his feet, only slightly stumbling. It would take a few days to completely recover, but he could move with no issue. ¡°Without the King, I can easily deal with any threat below yellow. Hmm, what should we do with the carcass?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave it here.¡± Lou cut his dreams with no hesitation. ¡°Any material we recovered will be a dead giveaway of what happened. The other beasts will take care of dispatching the evidence.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± This whole affair was too messy and dangerous to risk it on a bit of coin, though it burned him to leave it behind.


    Greed and arrogance already killed the lizard. I don¡¯t need to follow in its footsteps.


    They chatted about getting their stories straight, and where to meet in Higharbor. No one could guess what would''ve happened when the military reinforcements arrived, or who would take charge of the hidden realm. They¡¯d need to lay low till the situation settled.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Lou glanced at the Altar with his pensive gaze, though he didn¡¯t ask about its purpose.


    I did imply I couldn¡¯t talk about the bargain. There have been enough revelations for one night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it handled from here.¡± Kai smiled with all the confidence he could muster. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a week or two.¡±


    ¡°Keep away from trouble.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± He waited till the presence left his range to turn his attention to the Altar.


    Time to close this bargain.


    Kai wove a thread of Space mana. The shard initially repelled it, but after some prodding it accepted the connection.


    ~Why are you calling upon me again, mortal child? I have to conserve my divine power.~ Zervathi thundered. ~Hmm... You¡¯ve stopped running like a Vervakir maniac. Did you solve your issue?~


    Yes, I killed the basilisk, thank you for asking. Kai placed the Altar in the center of the chamber. Is this good enough to open a portal?


    ~For onesuch as I, it shall suffice. Stand back and observe carefully, humman. You¡¯re fortunate to bear witness to magic of such complexity and beauty.~


    The shard shone with a swirl of multicolored lights. Kai closed his eyes before the spectacle could give him a headache and focused on his perception skill. Spatial essence wove around the artifact in a tapestry of runes and mind-bending shapes.


    For once, Zervathi hadn¡¯t exaggerated. The magic was so far beyond his level that he could only admire the display like an art installation. Other worries were poking his thoughts.


    How long will it take to break your shackles?


    He¡¯d rather hear a straight answer before he arrived on the site. The god had implied it would be an easy task, though finding the Altar should have been too.


    ~Once you reach the place where my vessel has been imprisoned, it shall be a simple matter. The cage has already been greatly weakened, I just require a mortal to deliver the finishing blow from outside.~


    So there is no danger or hidden requirement?


    ~No.~ Zervathi huffed in annoyance. ~The troublesome part was breaching the shackles to open a portal here. Even a trained monkey could assist me. You¡¯ll have no problem. Now, hush. I need to concentrate.~


    The kaleidoscopic lights had dimmed to a soft glow, while an iridescent portal hovered over the Altar. It looked as if it were made from liquid metal, pulsing with rhythmic waves. It expanded till an adult man could comfortably fit inside and turned transparent.


    The outlines of an ivory chamber appeared crisp as if he were looking through a clear window. The walls were engraved with rows of familiar glyphs, denser than any writing he had recorded. Though it was the black, sharp runes that caught his attention. Enhancements like the ones he had seen in the summoning chamber in Kawei covered the pale stone.


    ~It¡¯s done.~ Zervathi spoke noticeably quieter. ~Bask in my power.~


    The ruins opened larger portals in seconds. Kai couldn¡¯t stop his thoughts.


    ~I¡¯d like to see how you fare after eight millennia of imprisonment, ignorant humman. And how can you even compare unstable connections along traveled pathways to my masterpiece? It¡¯s so preposterous that your language lacks the terms to describe it!~


    My apologies. He made a dramatic bow to the gate.


    ~I¡¯ve stopped expecting any form of manners from you. Now, grab my divine shard and come. I see we¡¯re both eager to complete this bargain.~


    Kai sent a vine to grab the crystal, took a deep breath and crossed the threshold.

 Chapter 231: The Imprisoned God

    Chapter 231: The Imprisoned God


    Chapter 231 - The Imprisoned God


    Kai faltered as the window into the Hidden Sanctuary stood before him. He had witnessed firsthand how dangerous spatial magic could be in his clumsy attempts at teleporting cups and shells. If Zervathi made a mistake, he would be turned into human mush before realizing it.


    Is it safe to cross?


    ~Of course.~ Zervathi declered, seemingly offended. ~As safe as I can make it.~


    That¡¯s not the same thing.


    Kai glared at the shard in his hand, unsure where to direct his irritation. While the god remained quiet, the complexity of the portal reassured him somewhat.


    The filaments composing the frame were woven so tight, he would have assumed they were solid blocks if he hadn¡¯t seen them form. Delicate runes lined the edge, morphing every time he glanced at them. One moment they were vaguely familiar, almost understandable, the next entirely foreign.


    Hmm... What language is this?


    Overcome by curiosity, Kai focused Mana Observer at a squiggly spiral on his right. It was made of six concentric squares, a seven-pointed star and a wavy sea, a broken fractal¡ª


    A headache slammed into his brain, shattering his vision. When he could see again, his head rested on the mossy ground with his skill already deactivated. He stood up wincing and massaged his forehead to soothe the pain.


    I thought it was safe to look at it.


    ~I said you could admire my art, not bash your head through it.~ Zervathi rumbled. ~Have you ever heard the concept: look and don¡¯t touch? I didn¡¯t think I needed to warn you that fire is hot. Mortal minds aren¡¯t made to understand the divine, you¡¯re fortunate your body has passable survival instincts.~


    Thanks a lot.


    ~You¡¯re welcome, monkey elfoid child. Now, if you could hurry along...~


    Bracing himself, Kai strode through the window into another world. The surface of the portal rippled and clung to his body with a tingle, but he was too committed to pull back. The silvery gate swallowed him into a frigid embrace, and he staggered into the Hidden Sanctuary.


    Kai gasped, the cold air stung his lungs as he reoriented himself. He had crossed the incomprehensible distance between realms with a single step. The temperature drop was more than a side effect of the portal. Goosebumps ran up his arms and his breath condensed in a thin fog before his nose.


    ~Huh, it worked perfectly...~ Surprise turned into elation. ~Naturally those cursed shackles are no match for my brilliance!~


    Kai ignored the cheering god in his head and wrapped his arms around himself. Even during a winter storm, the weather never dipped below freezing in the archipelago. This was likely the coldest place he had been to in this life.


    Thank the spirits I was born on a tropical island. I forgot how much I hated the cold.


    The glyphs and chains of inky splintered runes were the same ones he had seen through the window, only more ominous. While these didn¡¯t morph under his gaze, he avoided looking at them with Mana Observer to be safe.


    He did a quick count of his fingers and toes, nothing was missing. His body wasn¡¯t pulled into a million motes, he hadn¡¯t fallen into the void, or even felt nauseated. Besides the chill in his bones and a slight itch, it had been no different than crossing a door.


    That wasn¡¯t too bad. Is this how it usually works?


    ~Who do you think you¡¯re dealing with, child?~ Zervathi sounded very pleased with himself. ~Even in my diminished state, I¡¯m a god. Dimensional crossings are within my primary domain. I don¡¯t make mistakes.~


    Forgive my ignorance. Kai rolled his eyes. It¡¯s my first trans-dimensional travel.


    ~I¡¯ve not studied you hummans for long, but your facial expression doesn¡¯t seem to align with your words.~


    You can see me?


    His eyes searched the space. A notification blinked twice as he had coded for feats, but he dismissed it. Apart from the enchantments and glyphs, the chamber was made of ivory stone without a single window or entrance. The only hint of color was the portal showing the underground at his back.


    ~I¡¯ve brought you beyond most of the shackles that bound my prison. I can see and hear everything close to my vessel.~


    Just what I needed.


    ~What did you say?~


    Hmm... wait... why¡¯s the mana so thin?


    It was more than just the cold, ambient essence was sparser than he believed possible. If he were to count the stray motes swirling around him, he might not reach a thousand.


    Coming from the Heart of Veeryd, the difference was stark. The air wasn¡¯t filling, and his skin felt parched from seconds of standing there. There was almost physical discomfort, a knot in his gut as his body struggled to hold on to his mana.


    ~Not pleasant, is it? Try spending a few millennia here. Those heinous bastards sealed the chamber in every material, magical and metaphysical way they could.~


    Sounds like a paranoid bunch.


    ~Bah! They were barely competent, they were only lucky to catch me by surprise. Thank Order, they didn¡¯t think to suck out the air already in the chamber, or your lung would have exploded from the lack of pressure.~ Zervathi chuckled.


    Hilarious.


    ~No, it would be absolutely terrible.~ He thundered, any trace of humor gone. ~Do you have any idea of the efforts I went through to bring you here? To have all that wasted in some cheap and crude show. No...~


    Zervathi was as self-absorbed as only a god could be, though Kai sincerely hoped he hadn¡¯t gone mad. Eight millennia must not be easy even for immortals. He glanced back at the portal, just a step away.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let in more mana and heat in here?¡± he spoke aloud. Since the god was spying on him, he''d rather keep him out of his thoughts whenever possible.


    ~While the shackles are falling, there are still wards in place that would recognize the breach and obliterate your soul. But you need not worry. You shall be safe as a dragon egg in its mother''s clutches if you follow my instructions. Given your lack of common sense, I shall remind you not to tamper with the treacherous runes in here.~


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Kai slowed his breathing to conserve the finite amount of air. Reaching the Hidden Sanctuary was the first part of their bargain, now he just had to assist Zervathi in escaping his shackles.


    ~Come to the Altar where my vessel is imprisoned.~


    Kai glanced at the shard in his hands with a furrow in his brow. ¡°You mean...¡±


    ~The Altar of Communion is seventeen strides beyond the spatial gate.~


    ¡°Oh,¡± he walked around the portal, careful not to step on the dark enchantments.


    There was indeed a circular dais hidden behind the window. Chains of splintered runes converged on the seventh layer, becoming so dense that the ivory stone appeared like onyx. A pitch-black sphere rested on top, not much larger than a human head. It was so dark and muted, not a ray of light reflected off its surface like a hole in the fabric of reality.


    That¡¯s odd...


    Every surface was visible though there wasn¡¯t a light source anywhere, and the world dimmed when he looked at the sphere. ¡°Is that ball your vessel...?¡±


    ~Obviously not, the void crystal is the last layer of my prison. My physical vessel is trapped inside.~ Zervathi urged him forward. ~What are you waiting for? I¡¯ve disabled the pressure component; you can step on the enchantments on the Altar.~


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    As reward for your efforts, Zervathi shall endeavor to not intentionally harm any human for one hundred years unless first threatened and grant you with strongest Blessing of your choosing he may bestow.


    Finally.


    ¡°I would like another boost to my Space affinity, and what else did you say you could¡ª¡±


    Ding


    The god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, has bestowed a blessing upon you to repay your clumsy efforts!


    You are awarded: +2 Favor!


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not very sharp, are you?¡± The fairy studied his dainty hand as if he could wish it away by staring hard enough. ¡°You see, I¡¯m a little short on divine power after my imprisonment. That¡¯s the best blessing I¡¯m currently able to bestow as per our agreement.¡±


    What! You little¡ª


    Zervathi waved him off. ¡°You may go ahead and spread the glory of my coming. Just leave my divine shard behind before you walk out.¡±


    He had risked death more times than he cared to remember and gotten entangled with the Republic all for two measly points. Receiving Intrepid Explorer was the only thing that kept his simmering rage in check.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a god of Truth? You cheated me!¡± Kai clenched his fist.


    ¡°Lies aren¡¯t part of my domain.¡± The fairy sneered, shaking his head. ¡°If you¡¯re so ignorant to have made false assumptions, you have only yourself to blame. You should be grateful to have received the honor of aiding me. The first blessing was already plenty. Now give me my shard before I lose my patience.¡±


    Hallowed Intuition had stayed silent since he had crossed the portal. Faced with the slew of esoteric enchantments, the yellow skill must have reached its limit. Though it had shown no reaction even after Zervathi had destroyed most of the runes with his emergence.


    Hmm...


    The god probably wanted to exhaust his powers before blessing him. The same reason why he only asked for the divine shard now. Kai would bet the artifact could be salvaged for power, or some other godly shenanigan.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I will.¡± Kai marched towards the portal.


    ¡°I order you to stop right now! Wait!¡± The fairy buzzed in front of his face with an irate expression.


    ¡°Why?¡± Kai calmly smiled. ¡°What are you going to do if I don¡¯t? Smite me?¡±


    ¡°You dare anger a god?¡±


    Kai strolled around the annoying bug. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything, right? You said you¡¯re out of divine juice, and the bargain forbids you from harming humans anyway.¡±


    ¡°You, insolent monkey! That¡¯s only valid for a century.¡± The fairy gave a slightly unhinged laugh. ¡°What¡¯s a hundred years after spending millennia imprisoned? I¡¯m immortal, I can wait for as long as it shall be necessary.¡±


    I should have asked for a longer grace period, though a hundred years should be enough to find a solution...


    ¡°Huh,¡± Kai scratched his brow with the shard, no doubt the nosy god was still reading his surface thoughts. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll see each other in a century then. Good luck recovering without your magic rock.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Zervathi cried again, buzzing before him with his arms crossed. ¡°What do you want in exchange for that shard?¡±


    ¡°For you to stop the beast attacks on the archipelago and a better blessing when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a ridiculous price just to save me a short decade of toil.¡± The fairy sneered with a smirk. ¡°And remember I can¡¯t lie.¡±


    Damn, bug.


    ¡°Then just stop the beasts from crossing.¡± The shackles that imprisoned Zervathi were the same that sealed the Sanctuary. No one could predict the consequences of freeing the god. If a single beast as powerful as the basilisk were released, it could turn into a massacre. There could be hundreds or more other beasts. No way he¡¯d trust the Republic to handle it.


    The fairy pouted. ¡°That¡¯s still too much.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the god of the Hidden Sanctuary? That should be easy for you.¡±


    ¡°At the peak of my power, you¡¯d be correct. It would hardly require a thought. But as we both now know, I¡¯m quite powerless in this state.¡± Zervathi gestured to his fluttering body with a scowl. ¡°Doing what you ask would consume almost all the power contained in that shard, I¡¯d be left no better off.¡±


    Kai chewed his cheek. ¡°So you can¡¯t stop the beast attacks?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... I didn¡¯t say that. I would be able to do it if I could spare my energies somewhere else.¡± The fairy chuckled darkly, pointing at the portal. ¡°Carrying a being unharmed across dimensions is taxing. I¡¯ve kept enough for a single trip since leaving you here would break our bargain. However, if you agreed to remain, I could use that power to save the archipelago.¡±


    ¡°You want me to freeze to death in this chamber?¡± Kai was willing to forgo his rewards and risk his life to keep the islands and his family safe, but certain death...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, humman. I¡¯m not that cruel.¡± Zervathi smiled, showing a row of pointy teeth. ¡°I shall open a way out of here. The rest will be up to you. I can assure you there are other ways to leave the Hidden Sanctuary.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª What chances would you give me to find them?¡± Disappearing would solve his troubles with the Republic. He would also bet his life again for the sake of the archipelago.


    ¡°Hmm... Have you such little faith in your abilities, child?¡±


    I¡¯m not a fucking child.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an answer.¡± Kai stepped closer to the portal.


    ¡°I admit, you¡¯ll probably die. But don¡¯t you want the chance to prove me wrong?¡±


    ¡°Not particularly. For all I know, you could open an exit into the den of another basilisk.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I shall sweeten the deal.¡± Zervathi counted on his dainty fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure your safety out of this temple, and you may seek my help three times after. As long as your wishes don¡¯t require more than a third of the power I¡¯ve regained, I shall grant them. Take it or leave it, this is the best deal you¡¯re going to get, child. You have my word.¡±


    You sneaky...


    Once more truth turned against him. The open-ended nature of the bargain would grant him a lot of flexibility, though the trick was also obvious: the longer he waited the greater the reward. During the first months, he¡¯d be on his own or be forced to waste his requests with little value.


    ¡°I can pick any reward if you¡¯ve regained enough power?¡±


    "I meant what I said.¡± The fairy enounced with condescending slowness. ¡°Before you leave the Hidden Sanctuary, you may beseech me for anything within the established constraints."


    ¡°Hmm... Can you help me contact my family first?¡±


    ¡°No. They don¡¯t know my name and I¡¯ve never met them. Keeping the portal open is already draining me. You have thirty seconds to decide before I¡¯ll be too weak to send you back and the bargain is off.¡±


    The damn bug knew how to push his limits. If he had to decide between his family¡¯s safety and their peace of mind, he¡¯d choose the first. He had always been good at surviving.


    Glaring at the fairy, Kai offered him the shard. ¡°You¡¯ve got yourself a deal.¡±

 Chapter 232: Epilogue

    Chapter 232: Epilogue


    Chapter 232 - Epilogue


    Seryne forced her palms to lay still on her legs. She had been sitting in the empty hallway for the better part of an hour. Being the one waiting to be summoned was a strange sensation, and not one she enjoyed.


    Crimson Moon lend me your strength.


    A clerk with a thin goatee opened the door. ¡°Captain Seryne?¡± He read from his clipboard with a disdainful smile¡ªas if he didn¡¯t remember her name. ¡°The general will receive you now.¡±


    How dare he treat me this way.


    Keeping a calm expression, she stood up as Sergeant Makyn walked out the office. The soldier disappeared down the corridor with a terse nod. After everything she had done for him, he didn¡¯t even greet her properly.


    I should have left him to rot pushing papers. He let that damn kid escape and made everything go downhill.


    The sneering clerk went to sift through a pile of documents without giving her another glance. It was all a ruse. The lowlife must be reveling in her humiliation.


    Captain Seryne wouldn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of seeing her squirm. She kept a dignified poise as she approached the oak door. To think she had been ordered to wait outside the secretary¡¯s office, her mother must have been very displeased.


    Mother will understand I¡¯m not the one to blame.


    She dried her sweaty palms on the pants of her uniform and took a slow breath to calm her racing heart. Everything was fine, the general would see reason. It wasn¡¯t her fault that she was surrounded by incompetent morons.


    With an appropriately repentant expression, Seryne stepped inside.


    The office was starker than she remembered. The garish trophies the local commander displayed had been replaced with six standards¡ªone more than she remembered. The bright heraldry stained with blood, each belonged to an army her mother had defeated.


    Thump!


    Her attention snapped to the stately woman behind the desk, deciding the fate of thousands with the stamp of her seal. The decorated blue uniform couldn¡¯t hide the square shoulders and muscled arms. Though she was more than twice her age, not a wrinkle showed on her handsome face.


    The general had never forgiven her for taking an administrative profession. Seryne never understood the appeal of risking her life on the frontline like the daughter of some farmers. Her talents were better suited to a command position, where her mind could shine.


    ¡°Mother, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sit.¡± She didn¡¯t raise her voice, halt her work or look up, but the word fell with the power of an avalanche. Aryanne hurried to do as instructed, mother never liked to repeat herself.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, it¡¯s General Seryne when I¡¯m in uniform?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Just stop disappointing me.¡± She finished signing the documents with a sigh and turned her dark blue eyes on her. ¡°The stunt you pulled will make me the punchline of the northern front.¡±


    ¡°M¡ª ma¡¯am, no one will laugh when we find the hidden realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought two Space warpers in the fourth circle. Do you have any idea how much they cost? Neither could find conclusive evidence of a lesser dimension behind the spatial distortion.¡± The general poured herself a cup of amber liquor smelling of fiery spices. The drink burned with enough Fire mana to charr the insides of anyone below Yellow, though her mother downed it like water. ¡°Not a single beast appeared since our arrival. Even your so-called ¡®summoning chambers¡¯ brought no result.¡±


    Aryanne scratched at the cuticles of her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I know what I saw. The extinct species, the ancient enchantments and the portal to another place. A realm is the only logical explanation.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. There is no lesser dimension hidden on the Baquaire Archipelago.¡± Mother nailed her with a hard gaze. She took out an anti-spy construct from her ruby amulet. A dozen layers of protection sprung around them against eavesdropping, scrying and divination. That device alone could buy a small ship, not to mention the spatial artifact, awarded by the consul in person for her service. ¡°That will be the only story you¡¯ll speak of outside this room.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, mother?¡±


    ¡°Blessed Moons, use your brain and stop embarrassing yourself. What are the possibilities if the mages didn¡¯t find anything?¡±


    Aryanne bit her lip, speaking slowly not to stutter. ¡°Either there is nothing or... someone has hidden it from us. But that would require a colossal effort. There is no way¡ª¡±


    The general gave her a look full of scorn. ¡°The evidence indeed points to a lesser dimension, enough to warrant preparations. The neighboring kingdoms can¡¯t mobilize the necessary resources to seal a dimension without alerting our informants. A force from the heartlands might, but they could just demand we hand over the archipelago. Given the timing, we can also exclude a natural phenomenon. That means we are dealing with either some ancient safeguard or a powerful sentient entity.¡±


    ¡°How¡ª¡± Aryanne stopped herself to digest the information. ¡°The enchantments we found were already crumbling. To seal a dimension would require a powerful spirit or demon. The Moons would never allow an outer divinity to intrude, and none of the local divinities have any affinity for Space.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too limited. This entity might belong to the lesser realm or the Void, but the details don''t concern you.¡± The general scowled. ¡°Do you know the only thing worse than mobilizing the army for nothing?¡±


    Aryanne lowered her gaze, knowing her mother expected no answer from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s having the prize stolen right under your nose. The Merian Republic would become the laughingstock of the continent. And be certain that if you make us look weak to our neighbors, it will be your head on the chopping block. And I don¡¯t mean metaphorically.¡±


    This couldn¡¯t be happening to her. She didn¡¯t deserve this. She had done nothing wrong. ¡°Mother, how could I predict¡ª¡±


    A pressure choked the words in her throat. Aryanne was too scared to even breathe. For a second, she thought she was about to get slapped like a child, then the general retracted her aura.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate any more excuses. Now, tell me how you allowed this whole situation to degenerate.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª It was¡ª¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly, you aren¡¯t a child anymore.¡±


    He deserves to know.


    Lou forced himself to meet the mischievous green eyes. ¡°Kai¡¯s dead.¡± It was the first time he said it out loud. His eyes stung, forcing him to blink and avert his gaze.


    ¡°What?¡± The smile froze on Flynn¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Kai¡¯s dead,¡± Lou repeated, the meaning sinking in with the weight of a boulder. He couldn¡¯t deny the facts any longer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wish I could explain more¡ª¡±


    ¡°Were you there when he died?¡± Flynn stared at him unblinking.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the body?¡±


    ¡°No, but¡ª¡±


    Flynn held up a hand to stop him. ¡°Trust me. I don¡¯t know how, but he¡¯ll come back.¡± He regained his grin.


    Lou slammed his hand on the door before it could shut. The contract was compelling him to silence, but he squeezed between the cracks. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened. There is no way he could have survived.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t know Kai like I do.¡± Flynn snorted up with a furious glare. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die without letting the world know. It was nice seeing you again. I need to go. Bye.¡±


    The door closed under Lou¡¯s slack-jawed stare.


    ~ ~ ~


    A little part of her died when Valela saw the light dim in Alana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How?¡± The woman grabbed her hand over the kitchen table with a Strength that defied her grade.


    ¡°There was an accident during the expedition. Kai was ambushed by a beast. I¡¯m sorry, he died before the soldiers could get to him. Though I didn¡¯t know him for long, he was an incredible person. I¡¯m sure he will be welcomed among the ranks of the ancestors.¡± Valela delivered the official story, fighting to keep her voice steady.


    That was the only way she had been allowed to communicate the news. The truth was much worse. She had no idea what happened, too busy dealing with the ramifications of the lesser realm he had revealed.


    Why are the Spirits so unfair?


    The worst part was that even if she could go back, she would have made the same decision. The hidden realm radically altered the future of the archipelago, from a forgotten rock to a strategic location. No matter how much she loathed herself, the fate of her people overshadowed her or any other individual.


    They¡¯d need to tread carefully if they ever wanted to see the rule of the islands in the hands of a native. There remained a smidgen of hope because no one had found a way to access the lesser dimension, and the beast attacks had ceased.


    ¡°Are you¡ª¡± A beautiful young woman with pearl earrings tried to hold back her tears, dabbing her cheeks with a handkerchief. Her face puffy as she tried to find her voice, ¡°Are you certain he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°I saw the body. He was beyond the skill of any mortal healer.¡± That was a break from the official story, but she couldn¡¯t let them hang on to false hopes. Hopefully, this would help them find closure. ¡°If it¡¯s of any comfort, it looked like he had died on the spot. He didn¡¯t suffer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± A girl around her age screamed. She had a pixie cut and a fiery look that said she would have leaped at her if a burly man didn¡¯t hold her back. ¡°Let me go. Now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault, Kea.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a liar!¡± She elbowed her way free and stormed out of the room, slamming the door. A baby started crying in the background, prompting the older sister to get up with a lost look.


    The man moved to console Alana, who was sobbing in the chair. Moui, if Valela remembered correctly. She had rushed here so quickly that she hadn¡¯t had time to check their names.


    ¡°What grade was it?¡± He regarded her with a somber look.


    Her brows furrowed. ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°What grade was the beast that ambushed Kai.¡±


    Valela shouldn¡¯t have been aware of the details, but she had already gone off script and told them she had been present. Breaking the rules one more time wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°It was a peak Orange drake near the Heart.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Moui nodded, whispering soothing words to Alana. ¡°Thank you for informing us personally. I know you didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Understanding she was being dismissed, Valela took out an envelope. Gold couldn¡¯t bring their son back, but it could relieve the problems of the living. For now, that was all she could do. ¡°Please, contact me if you need anything.¡±


    ~ ~ ~


    About two years later.


    Inside the chamber of a forgotten ruin, an iridescent portal bubbled into existence. A ragged young man leaped out, landing in a crouch. His gray eyes studied the room, a white crystal sword in his grip.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    End of Book 3


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 233: Chase

    Chapter 233: Chase


    Chapter 233 - Chase


    A cloudy cloak draped over the moons, leaving only the cold crystal lamps to illuminate the streets of Higharbor. Beyond the shops and stalls of Ring Road, voices and bodies grew sparse.


    Flynn stole a glance over his shoulder. A band of drunken sailors sang a lewd shanty about the three sirens, while a woman smoked a pipe on a balcony two floors up. None of his perception skills detected suspicious individuals, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling he was being followed.


    That merchant has made me paranoid.


    What should have been a done deal had turned into an hours-long argument. Somehow the oily guy had found out the black market price of cloaking spheres and wanted to renegotiate. As if the Free Brothers or the Spirits¡¯ Hand would trust a foreign merchant; not even private buyers would step into the same building as him without a trusted intermediary.


    Why did I trust Nem again? His tips always bring more trouble than they¡¯re worth.


    The demand for privacy wards had soared with the Republic''s stifling presence. Restricted goods skirted the line of legality. The wealthy and powerful didn¡¯t like being told what they weren¡¯t allowed to have, so possession of lower-tiered items wasn¡¯t a crime¡ªtrafficking, however, was another matter. Punishment ranged from a hefty fine to a one-way trip to the executioner¡¯s block.


    Flynn had sworn not to deal with anything that dangerous¡ªand had kept his oath as far as he knew. If possible, he wouldn''t touch the goods. His talent was in connecting buyers and sellers for a fee, and most people understood they paid for quality and discretion.


    I should have known no reliable merchant delays a meeting twice.


    Some people wouldn¡¯t believe that jellyfish stung till they touched one. A few fruitless days without a buyer would do more to convince that guy than a divine revelation. Hopefully, the greedy fool would learn before Flynn left Higharbor. A gold or two wasn¡¯t worth missing Kien¡¯s birthday.


    The faint crunching of gravel under a boot echoed from the street behind him, causing Hunch to flare. Flynn Dashed into the alleyway, running through a series of winding turns without looking back.


    Keen Perception helped him discern a slew of information from how someone walked. Were they arrogant, confident, or uncertain? He¡¯d need to observe them to form a complete picture, but the sound of a stalker¡¯s steps was pretty distinct. The muffled movement of someone holding back their weight.


    If it were an innocuous passerby, Flynn should have heard them coming from a mile away instead of appearing out of nowhere. Moving on gravel was a beginner''s mistake, though Hunch told him otherwise.


    Did they do it on purpose to lure me out?


    A year ago, he would have turned to face the pursuer, but the scar on his back had stripped him of that arrogance. Since the Republic had covertly doubled its investments in the archipelago, crime became scarcer, and a lot more dangerous.


    Even unparalleled talent and greatness had their limits if he ran into a rogue with double his attributes.


    As ol¡¯ Nasi says: better to exceed in cautiousness, than to meet a fool¡¯s death.


    From the paved roads of the upper city to the maze of meandering dirt alleys of the outer circle, Higharbor held no more secrets than the hilt of his serpent dagger. His job was to get to know people and places. New faces stuck out, he could safely find out who was after him in the morning, if he cashed in a few favors.


    A hint of violet shone through the cloudy sky where the Wandering Moon peeked through. He stopped in the nook between two houses to listen. The caw of seagulls, a married couple arguing over who last washed the dishes, the cheery ruckus of a tavern. Five minutes passed without any sign of his pursuer.


    Tension faded away. Flynn slipped his knives back into their sheaths under his clothes and headed home. Perhaps the danger wasn¡¯t the stalker but their employer.


    He had always stayed away from the Republic¡¯s shady affairs and the true criminals. And despite his greed and oily smile, the merchant hadn¡¯t seemed the type to hire thugs to threaten him. He rarely misjudged humans.


    I guess there is a first time for¡ª


    The soft drumming just behind the corner sent his instincts flaring. His gut had been right, if the stalker managed to follow him, he must be dangerous.


    Why did he alert me again? What game is he playing?


    His hands rose to his throwing daggers before Hunch told him that would be a bad idea. Flynn resisted the temptation to exert Mana Sense over his pursuer. If he was forced into a confrontation, the less information he revealed about his skills, the better.


    The stranger wasn¡¯t the only one holding back. Flynn darted into a closed alley and kicked off the wall to climb over the roof of a dingy house. Out of sight, he melded into Shadow and raced a meandering path through the fishing district as quickly as he could keep up his stealth.


    Damn Nem, I¡¯m going to punch your handsome face next time I see you.


    He ran circles around the outer city to the Merry Gale. Lowering his cloak, he wove through the crowd of tipsy customers for a familiar barmaid. Marleen carried a tray of cheap beers with her trademark grin, exotic red hair fell in pretty locks to her bosom.


    ¡°Can you keep an eye out for me?¡±


    Suspicion melted into a blooming smile as she recognized him. ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t you stay for a drink? If anyone¡¯s giving you trouble, the boys can take care of it.¡± Marleen gestured to a group of rowdy young men, downing ale like water.


    She grasped the situation on the fly without judgment or questions. That¡¯s why he had always liked her. For a while, he thought it might be love, but they would end up a disaster living under the same roof. If only he had understood that a little earlier like she did, he could have spared himself a lot of heartache...


    Flynn repaid the beaming expression. ¡°Maybe next time. Just Sketch them down and keep away. They might be dangerous.¡± He slipped towards the backdoor. ¡°Thank you for the help, Marly. I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°You sure do.¡± She winked. ¡°I¡¯ll add it to your tab.¡±


    For Yatei¡¯s sake, don¡¯t blush!


    I didn¡¯t eat or drink anything the merchant offered. I would have realized if someone drugged me.


    His senses were sharp as always and his mana flow showed no alteration. He wasn¡¯t hexed, and he definitely wasn¡¯t dreaming. A silver cat stood in his kitchen and ate his dinner as if he wasn¡¯t standing there.


    It must have slipped inside when I checked the windows. That¡¯s it! I¡¯m just too tired.


    While it was strange he hadn¡¯t noticed, people always told of odd things happening when the Lost Sister hung in the sky. He had often laughed at such absurd stories. Maybe the spirits were messing with him in retaliation.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Flynn cautiously approached the counter, showing his open palms. Lightning Magic would serve him as well as any blade. ¡°You¡¯re not going to bite me, are you?¡±


    The cat didn¡¯t hiss or raise its silver coat, continuing to watch him with aloof condescension. Flynn took it as a promising sign, he rested his hand before its whiskers waiting to be touched first. After some tense seconds, the cat lifted its head to lick his fingers.


    ¡°Meow.¡± It rubbed its neck on his arm, showing its fur was as soft as it looked.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll forgive you for stealing my dinner.¡± Flynn scratched behind its ear, eliciting a satisfied purr. ¡°But you still owe me an explanation. How did you get in here?¡±


    A sharp knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. He wasn¡¯t expecting anybody. ¡°You just stay¡ª¡± The feline had disappeared.


    ~~~


    Kai had hoped the looks would stop after he bought normal clothes, but passersby kept being rude. ¡°People really have no manners.¡± The woman in that tavern had stared daggers at his back just for asking directions. Now, a kid was eyeing him from a window like he was some kind of attraction.


    Huh?


    A single glance sent the toothless brat scrambling back in fright. Higharbor had changed more than he expected, and not for the better it seemed.


    What am I doing wrong?


    He had been wandering for the better part of two hours. Admittedly, this wasn¡¯t the best plan he had ever devised: aimlessly strolling through the city following Hallowed Intuition. Despite its last specialization, the skill remained finicky as ever to use outside of combat. He had only trained it looking for shelter and treasures inside the Sanctuary.


    It was the first time he used it to track a person. The whispers had led him in random loops throughout the entire outer city. He only persisted because he shouldn¡¯t have heard anything if there wasn¡¯t someone with a strong bond with him somewhere close.


    Unless I misinterpreted the description... No, it doesn¡¯t make sense...


    The portal had opened in a submerged ruin off the coast of Kawei. Zervathi had left him stranded in an air bubble, several meters below sea level, though swimming to shore had been quite pleasant without the fear of abyssal sea monsters ripping him to shreds. All the ships he had found in Eastwin headed for the capital. And unless inflation had run rampant while he was away, the only captain who hadn¡¯t turned him away, fleeced him.


    ¡°People have lost any sense of shame.¡± He shook his head. ¡°If this is a bust too, I¡¯ll look for a place to stay and leave in the morning. Hmm... I should probably stop talking to myself.¡±


    Inside the Sanctuary, it had been a way to retain his fluency for when he escaped, or maybe just his sanity. Losing the habit had proved harder than he expected.


    ¡°Who cares? People are staring anyway.¡± Kai stopped in front of a two-story house. The white walls and blue overlays of the windows were a common aesthetic choice if a little anonymous. ¡°What a mess of runes... it¡¯s definitely not Valela. And Lou should have better taste.¡±


    It hurt his soul to see such an assortment of random cloaking enchantments and wards. Like a kid who thought more was always better and poured his collection of watercolors on the white canvas. Sure, most of the runeworks weren¡¯t much themselves, but even the most incompetent enchanter didn¡¯t deserve to have their work disgraced to this extent.


    I almost hope Hallowed Intuition is wrong.


    But no. The whispers definitely told him that was the house. ¡°Well, there is only one way to find out.¡± Kai strode closer and knocked. Counting till ten with no response, he knocked again. ¡°Hey, I can tell there is someone in here. Open up.¡±


    So rude.


    He was about to shatter the puny magic on the lock for being an eyesore when the door finally opened.


    ¡°Flynn?¡± Kai looked up at the young man before him. Besides the obnoxiously tall lanky frame and the failed attempt at stubble on his face, he was still the same kid he had met years prior. ¡°Damn, I was sure I had caught up with you.¡±


    The young man chuckled with a lopsided grin. ¡°I should have known that strangeness and you always travel in company. Dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± He walked back inside, leaving the door open.


    Well... Nice to know I was missed.


    Kai stepped inside. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you t¡ª¡±


    Flynn suddenly stopped still. ¡°You¡¯re late. You said you¡¯d be fine.¡± His shoulders were shaking, though he didn¡¯t turn to face him. ¡°It has been two years.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I ran into some... complications. It¡¯s a long sto¡ª¡± The words choked in his throat when two glassy green eyes met his gaze.


    Flynn threw his arms around him. ¡°I told them you¡¯d be back.¡± His voice cracked, and Kai could feel Flynn trembling against his shoulder.


    "I missed you too." Kai returned the hug.

 Chapter 234: Just Kidding

    Chapter 234: Just Kidding


    Chapter 234 - Just Kidding


    That went better than expected.


    A rhythmic tapping sounded from the kitchen. Kai sat on the couch, trying to ignore the gaze fixed on him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to disappear if you blink.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I had a weird day...¡± Flynn turned to his minced onion. ¡°It¡¯s still strange seeing you here, in my house.¡±


    ¡°All good. I can¡¯t fault you after vanishing into the Hidden Sanctuary for two years.¡± He had been such a fool to think surviving in an unknown realm would be just another challenge. Zervathi had pressured him into an impossible decision, but it was his arrogance that made him readily accept.


    Kai had yet to decide whether he regretted the decision. He wasn¡¯t blind to the upsides, though he would not return even for all the gold in the Republic.


    His mind had already connected to the sword in his spatial closet when he caught himself. Caressing a blade for reassurance wouldn¡¯t scream mentally stable.


    I¡¯m safe here.


    No beast would attack him in the living room. For the first time in two years, Hallowed Intuition was eerily silent. Even in case of attack, the clutter of enchantments around the house would give him ample time to respond. Kai realized the chopping had stopped and Flynn was gawking at him again.


    What did I do now? Why do people keep staring?


    ¡°You mean you were trapped in a lesser dimension?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. Yes.¡± Kai let his arm hang over the back of the couch. ¡°Though it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go around telling people. The Republic was very touchy about the subject when I left. Also, I think you''re burning something.¡± He pointed to the smoke rising from the pan.


    Flynn snapped back to turn off the stove, muttering something under his breath. ¡°A pocket dimension... I thought of it, but it seemed too far-fetched to be true. Is that why they¡¯ve been crowding around the Vastaire ruins? You now need special permission to visit any of the sites.¡±


    ¡°Probably. That¡¯s where the passages between the realms were built, though Zervathi isn¡¯t going to let anyone through until he recovers his power.¡±


    ¡°Zervathi?¡±


    ¡°The mighty god of the Hidden Sanctuary and annoying stuff.¡± Kai rolled his eyes with a dramatic voice. ¡°A buzzing fairy who uses the fact he can¡¯t lie to trick you into terrible deals.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡± Flynn completely gave up on the stove to stare at him.


    ¡°Why would I? He¡¯s nothing special really, not for at least another couple centuries. He lost most of his power during his torturous imprisonment. He can never shut up about it.¡±


    Flynn warily looked around him as if he expected to be smited. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should speak like that about a god. What if he hears you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... why don¡¯t we ask him? He¡¯s listening right now. Say hi to the old snooper.¡± Kai waved a hand through his air. Instead of chuckling, Flynn went two shades paler, leaning against the kitchen counter for balance. ¡°Hey, I was just kidding. I can tell when he¡¯s looking since he blessed me.¡±


    ¡°Kai. Why don¡¯t you go take a shower while I try to salvage our dinner? We can talk after we eat.¡± He pointed to a corridor with a strained smile. ¡°It¡¯s the first door on the right. You can use the clean towels on the shelf.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hmm... I thought my joke was funny. Do I need to work on my humor too?


    Apparently, talking to himself, beasts and minor divinities wasn¡¯t enough to stave off the rust. The people on the streets had been plain rude, but he couldn¡¯t tell what he had done wrong with Flynn.


    Were social interactions always so hard? I should have kept Improvisation. Kai sighed.


    He had been forced to abandon the skill for Space Magic during his first month. By the time he advanced to Yellow, there had been too many alluring options to pick a skill that wouldn¡¯t help him survive or escape.


    I just need a little training. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t meet my family first. What am I even going to tell them?


    Despite the thousands of reunions he had played out in his head, the thought of facing his mother and sisters filled him with fright. He¡¯d much rather face a chasm crawler in close combat than meet his mom¡¯s gaze.


    Perhaps I should ask Flynn... He¡¯s always been good at dealing with people.


    No point in worrying now. Getting lost in his head had almost gotten him killed before he learned to focus on the present. The bathroom was small and clean. Glossy white tiles painted in blue geometric patterns, a fluffy carpet with a dancing crab, and most important of all, a shower installed over the tub.


    ¡°Spirits be blessed.¡± Kai drew a curtain over the small window and shed the cheap clothes bought in Eastwin.


    The runework was simple and solid, with an actual heating enchantment in place. He couldn¡¯t remember the last time he showered. Water Magic was functional to keep him clean, but it wasn¡¯t relaxing.


    Kai left his sea serpent sword leaning against the tub and abandoned himself to the flowing warm water. He scrubbed his body with a piece of scented soap, closing the plug to lie down. Makeshift basins and improvised fire runes couldn¡¯t replace the real thing. And not fearing an ambush in the back of his mind helped too.


    It¡¯ll be fine.


    He wished he was still small enough to let the warm water submerge him, but had to settle for his head while his legs dangled over the edge.


    Most of the teens I saw weren¡¯t taller than me. It¡¯s him who¡¯s grown abnormally tall...


    A double knock woke him from his trance. ¡°Are you okay in there? Did you find everything you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± Kai stood upright, splashing water all around. He hurried to close the faucet, the water had already built up to the edge of the tub.


    ¡°Who else would you trust to secure your house?¡±


    ¡°Well... it¡¯s not terrible for an amateur.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie to me.¡± Flynn grimaced. ¡°You¡¯re already being too nice, it¡¯s weirding me out.¡±


    ¡°I was always nice.¡± Kai stabbed a carrot with his fork. He might have just been a tad more mindful since it was their first meeting in years.


    His friend gave him a disbelieving stare. ¡°You were... understanding if I pointed something out, usually kind where it mattered. But you were as nice as a cat thrown into the sea on most days.¡±


    Ouch! I remember no such thing.


    ¡°Not to say I actually mind it.¡± Flynn hurried to add. ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯ve grown more than just in height.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still taller...¡± Kai pointed out, still a bit sour.


    ¡°Measuring yourself against perfection will lead to disappointment.¡± Flynn flashed his old smug grin and winked. ¡°You¡¯re the second-best thing. One day you might even reach some of my greatness. Let¡¯s say about a third, half if you follow my teachings.¡±


    Kai rolled his eyes with an unwilling smile, glad his friend hadn¡¯t lost his foolishness. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    While washing the dishes, they idly chatted about the changed in Higharbor. His family and Lou were fine as well. Flynn kept glancing over his shoulder, perhaps a new mannerism he picked up.


    Sitting on the couch, the conversation fell back to the Sanctuary. Kai had prepared a speech to explain how he ended up trapped there and why it had taken two years to come back. What he hadn¡¯t predicted was the flood of questions that quickly hijacked his preparations.


    ¡°The Guide assured me that Zervathi couldn¡¯t lie. I was a bit naive, I know, but I couldn¡¯t let a horde of yellow beasts swarm into the archipelago when I got there.¡± At least on that, he had confirmed the danger had been real. ¡°Any other questions?¡±


    ¡°Quite a few, but you don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Ask me anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent years alone in what doesn¡¯t sound like a very nice place.¡± Flynn gave him a worried look, ready to pull him into another hug. ¡°You¡¯re allowed to not be okay.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m fine.¡± Kai beamed. ¡°I¡¯ve survived. And I told you it wasn¡¯t all that bad.¡±


    Flynn opened then closed his mouth, swallowing whatever disagreement he had. ¡°I do have another question.¡± His eyes wandered behind him again. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly related, and it might seem a little odd...¡±


    ¡°The only sapient being I¡¯ve chatted with for the last two years was a narcissistic divinity with a god complex. I know how it sounds, but I bet the Seven Moons combined can¡¯t match his self-obsessed rants. Point is, you could grow a second head and it would be less strange than the things I had to endure.¡±


    His friend bobbed his head, hugging a pillow. ¡°Have you seen a cat?¡±


    ¡°A cat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a feline with silver fur and violet eyes. They could also be teal or green. I don¡¯t know, it changes every time I look. It has been haunting me all night and stealing my food. One moment it¡¯s there and the next time I blink, it¡¯s gone again.¡±


    So that¡¯s where you were. That pest¡¯s always causing mischief.


    ¡°Right there!¡± Flynn stood up. His finger pointed behind him with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    Kai turned to see Hobbes sprawled on a carpet, head between his paws to groom his furry butt. He raised his royal eyes on them, one yellow and the other blue, too intelligent for a common animal. Deeming them unworthy, he returned to his business with unhurried practice.


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re also seeing it.¡± Flynn pleaded, grabbing his arm.


    ¡°I¡ª You mean the carpet, right?¡± Kai cocked his head. ¡°I guess the pattern could resemble a cat.¡±


    It''d be a crime to waste such a perfect opportunity. And he did say I was being too nice...


    "There is a live, breathing cat there.¡± His friends sounded a little frantic, rousing a sliver of guilt and pity. The devious beast had once also made him believe he was imagining things.


    ¡°You must be seeing it too.¡± The second Flynn turned to glance at him, Hobbes blinked away in a silver flash. ¡°No, no. I saw it! It was right there. I¡¯ve also touched it. I¡¯m not imagining things, it¡¯s real.¡±


    Damn cat, you made me wait three months to touch your fur. How¡¯s that fair?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kai patted his shoulder with a straight face and helped him sit down. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that severe stress can cause hallucinations. Have you been sleeping enough? Consumed any unknown substances?¡±


    Flynn shook his head. ¡°I¡ª I don¡¯t think I did¡ª¡±


    A silver cat blinked in Kai¡¯s lap, lazily stretching his limbs. ¡°Meow.¡±


    He must be in a merciful mood, or got bored.


    ¡°There! Again, how can you not see it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you meant Hobbes,¡± Kai widened his eyes in dramatic realization and scratched the diabolical furball behind his ears.

 Chapter 235: Night

    Chapter 235: Night


    Chapter 235 - Night


    A viridian river swirled overhead, a fault line in the confines of his prison. Its eerie light bathed the jungle on the western side of the Spike, granting a moment of sight.


    Colossal trees surrounded him, indifferent beholders to the carnage below. Rat-sized insects skittered for cover in the underbrush as slit yellow eyes searched for prey. The spatial disturbance dispersed from the starless sky, plunging the world into darkness.


    Kai heaved for breath. Nights lasted longer in this realm. He had lost track of where he was or how long he had been awake. As if boulders had been chained to each of his limbs, he pushed himself forward, ignoring his body¡¯s plea for rest.


    He didn¡¯t know how much longer until the false dawn brought him relief. Daylight carried its own danger, still better than the ravenous predators that stalked the moonless hours.


    Somewhere on his right, an elder drake shook the ground with a raspy roar. A chorus of howling snarls rose behind him in response. Weak species didn¡¯t survive in the Sanctuary. Blood Crawlers hunted in packs, making up for their lack of sheer Strength with cunning and savagery.


    A sharp branch tore into his arm. Kai stumbled, clamping his wound shut to staunch the bleeding. How long had he been running? Pushed beyond exhaustion and covered in an array of cuts and bruises, Hallowed Intuition urged him onwards with a requiem of whispers.


    I can¡¯t stop.


    That single truth held him together. Peril lurked from every patch of grass and silent tree. Slowing meant certain death. Kai rushed where the murmurs seemed most feeble, he couldn¡¯t die without letting his family know what happened.


    His grazed bare feet scrambled over a chitinous carapace. Under the might of Empower, the insect crunched loudly, spraying his foot with a slimy gore that stung his skin. Another somber tune joined the chorus of warnings in his head. Venom wasn¡¯t a priority.


    I need to keep running.


    Kai leapt over a ditch. In the dark, he landed at the wrong angle and twisted his ankle. His face slammed into the ground, the force of the jump rattling his brain. Unconsciousness was ready to embrace him and end the suffering. What was the point of struggling anyway?


    The howls of his pursuers sang with the thrill of a meal.


    I can¡¯t stop.


    Kai dragged himself up and stumbled on. He gritted his teeth to ignore the pain in his leg and sent the last wisps of mana to fuel Empower. As the thumping claws beat the ground behind him, Hallowed Intuition continued its mourning song, a hundred ways to die woven in one.


    He couldn¡¯t outrun the pack. NewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    I need to find shelter.


    Conscious it would give his position away, he scanned his surroundings with Mana Observer.


    There.


    The hungry howls were almost upon him. Kai stepped towards a dark pond. He rubbed his blood-slick fingers on a stick and threw it forward. Deactivating his skill, he bolted in the opposite direction.


    He threw himself under a fallen trunk and scraped his mana veins far below the safety threshold to wrap Shadow around him. The blood crawlers would rip him to shreds far quicker than overstrain.


    The log smelled of death and decay. He pressed a hand over his mouth, ignoring his need for oxygen to muffle his breathing. Tiny legs skittered over his back. Kai paid them no mind. Pained snarls and angry howls resounded in the jungle as the forward hunters clashed with whatever horror lurked in the pond. Water and acrid blood splashed around him.


    Kai allowed himself a half breath of reprieve. His end had been pushed a few hours further. He flicked off the centipede trying to burrow under his clothes and began to restore his reserves from the dense essence, careful to avoid drawing the attention of the pack.


    Another hour, another chance to survive.


    I must¡ª


    The rotten log burst apart, sharp jaws closed around his shin. Kai screamed, trying to kick off the blood crawler, but another beast seized his foot and dragged him outside. A cyan disturbance snaked through the sky, revealing the obsidian maws and segmented limbs of the predators before darkness swallowed them again.


    Empower and Water Magic surged amidst the agony to free himself. Ice blades cut into the thick hide, he swung his sword towards the slit yellow eyes. For a moment, he thought he would succeed, then more crawlers chomped onto his arms to force him still.


    Jaws ripped into his flesh and crunched bone in no hurry to kill him. No matter how much he struggled and overdrew his mana, more beasts kept coming to tear him to pieces. His screams drowned by the blood gurgling in his thro¡ª


    His eyes shot open. Kai jolted back in a crouch and took stock of his surroundings. White plaster walls, a torn blanket, wooden splinters and a toppled leather couch. A crystal half-illuminated the shadow looming over him. A young man approached with open palms, speaking ¡°...okay?¡±.


    Flynn...?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Flynn repeated and offered him a hand. ¡°You were screaming in your sleep, so I tried to wake you.¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes blinked on the couch, staring at Kai with the deep-rooted disappointment of a life of broken expectations.


    Hey! Don¡¯t you try to take the moral high ground with me. I¡¯ve seen you rip a patch of yellow flowers just because their scent made you sneeze. Oh, yes. I remember every detail perfectly.


    Unused to the cat¡¯s shenanigans, Flynn was taken aback and leaned to pick him up. More surprisingly, his silver majesty didn¡¯t claw his eyes out, instead, he contently slumped into his arms.


    ¡°See, Hobbes understands me.¡± Flynn grinned at Kai. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± He scratched the demon overlord behind the neck, eliciting a pleased purr. ¡°Now, try to get some sleep. We have a busy day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We do?¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d help contact your family. We sail for Sylspring at noon, and we have many errands to run before that.¡±


    They had only a couple hours to chat, hardly enough to catch up. This was all news to him. ¡°I thought you meant the communication cube.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on cooldown. I spent the extra charges to organize Kien''s second birthday, which is in three days by the way.¡±


    What?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a seat on any ship.¡± Kai stammered. He wasn¡¯t ready to face his mom or his little brother. Did Kien even know about him? Had the elixirs worked to raise his grade?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always buy two tickets just in case.¡± Flynn waved to him on the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll poke you awake at dawn.¡±


    Hobbes rested his head on Flynn¡¯s shoulder, enjoying the pats with a triumphant look enhanced through their bond.


    You ungrateful kitten. I should have made a pillow with your fur. We¡¯ll see who you''ll whine to next time you¡¯re hungry.


    Kai laid his head on the remaining armrest of the couch. Eyes closed, despite knowing he wouldn¡¯t be getting a wink of sleep tonight. Advancing to Yellow had reduced his need for rest. Not enough to live on a couple of fitful hours, but he had survived with less for far longer in the Sanctuary.


    His thoughts were a chaotic whirlwind about his family. What was he going to say to them?


    ¡®Hi, I¡¯m not dead. Sorry for disappearing without an explanation for the past two years. It was kinda my fault, though I also helped save the archipelago. So, please don''t be too angry.¡¯


    I¡¯m so screwed...


    The ideas he had didn¡¯t even work in his head. Hours passed as he imagined an endless sequence of speeches and scenes. The stream of thoughts ended abruptly when an ice cube hit his collarbone and bounced into his shirt.


    Kai sat upright and melted the ice with a thought. ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Flynn waved at him from across the living room with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d use a stick?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a cane long enough to safely poke you. And the ice looked like fun.¡±


    I¡¯m going to¡ª Hmm... he welcomed me into his house while I punched his face and broke his furniture. I guess I owe him a couple years of free torment.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Sparse rays of light filtered through the curtains. It was close to dawn, though that told him little. His internal clock was set on the weird day-night cycle of the Sanctuary.


    ¡°We have about six hours till our ship leaves.¡± Flynn elucidated, probably reading his confusion. ¡°But we have a ton of things to do. Better get to the market before the streets are packed with people.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Kai scratched the lines of scars on his shin. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we.¡± He gave him a judging look. ¡°We need to buy supplies. You also need to get a gift for Kien¡¯s birthday, and you can¡¯t walk around in that state.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these?¡± He looked down at his saffron shirt and deep purple pants. The merchant in Eastwin said he looked great, the price tag definitely helped, but still. Apart from a few wrinkles from sleeping in them and a small tear, they were more intact than anything he had worn in the last two years.


    "Spirits.¡± Flynn scanned him from head to toe with a judging gaze. ¡°Your clothes are completely mismatched. And what about your hair? It looks like the barber gave up halfway through. Do you want your family to see you for the first time like this?¡±


    ¡°I cut it myself,¡± Kai grumbled on the defensive. He didn¡¯t think to pack any decent mirrors before getting stuck in the Sanctuary.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad to know you¡¯re not talented at everything.¡± A blade appeared in his hand. ¡°C¡¯mon, let me fix you up. I can at least make your haircut symmetrical and lend you some clothes. I won¡¯t be able to live in this city if someone sees me walking around with you,¡± he waved a circle around Kai. ¡°Like that.¡±

 Chapter 236: - Madness

    Chapter 236: - Madness


    Chapter 236 - Madness


    Wind swept his face with a spray of salty water. Kai sat on the prow of the Ylena, gripping the railing as if his life depended on it. His guts twisted each time he glanced at the endless blue expanse. Only the thin coastline on the horizon prevented him from panicking.


    There is no danger.


    Hallowed Intuition remained silent, the strongest beasts Mana Observer could detect were innocuous red coral sharks. He still couldn¡¯t help feeling exposed and vulnerable. The open sea meant certain death. Years of habit and horrific sights had ingrained that knowledge deeper than reason.


    Get a hold of yourself. I¡¯m not going to fear the freaking ocean.


    Eldritch tentacles weren¡¯t going to drag him to the dark depths to devour his flesh, mind and soul. The Shallow Sea was one the safest stretches of water on Elydes. But it seemed with each passing day, his mind found more and more foolish reasons to complicate his life.


    I could swim alongside the ship till my brain gets over this stupidity...


    He had been fine when he arrived at the submerged site. Blessed Swimmer strengthened his danger sense and bestowed an innate tranquility while he was underwater. It was subtle, but without any actual threat, he could indulge in the sensation.


    Will the crew complain if I jump in?


    People continued to stare even after Flynn had fixed his hair and bought him a new wardrobe. Kai had to admit the blue outfit with silver buttons looked good on him. His old clothes were three sizes too small, thankfully Flynn had also kept his Alchemy and Enchanting equipment.


    I¡¯ll need to upgrade them when Reishi sails back to the archipelago. Now... to dive or not to dive?


    Before Kai could decide whether to tell the sailors to not jump after him, Flynn leaned on the railing beside him. ¡°We¡¯ll make landfall in Old Port and reach Sylspring by morning.¡± He smiled at the shimmering waves, glancing at him. ¡°It must have been a while since you boarded a ship.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The underlying worry was obvious. Kai pried his fingers off the rails, but he couldn¡¯t hide where his nails had chipped the black paint of the ship. He simply needed time to adapt. ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying the sun.¡±


    ¡°Mmmh...¡± Flynn didn¡¯t let anything slip from his face, and when he spoke up, the question wasn¡¯t what Kai expected. ¡°Are you sure Hobbes is fine? I still think we should have carried him on board.¡±


    Yatei have mercy, that cat let you touch his silky fur once, and he already owns you.


    ¡°Hobbes got on the ship before us. He¡¯s enjoying snooping around.¡± The silver furball was sampling the supplies of salted fish in the ship''s cargo hold. His Majesty still preferred it fresh, but he wasn¡¯t beyond indulging in the food of peasants for a change.


    It was rare for Hobbes to take the initiative to share his experiences through the partner skill. The cat had held a grudge for over a month the last time Kai shut down the bond, though His Majesty didn¡¯t have any qualms about ignoring him.


    I must be the mature one.


    Leading by example, Kai sent an acknowledgment mixed with praise for the valiant discovery and regal taste. Warm contentment spread through the link before Hobbes hurriedly cut the connection with a wave of panic.


    Uh... is he looking for my approval, or does he just need somebody to stroke his ego?


    ¡°What if a sailor or another passenger sees him?¡± Flynn lowered his tone. ¡°You can tell at a glance he isn¡¯t an ordinary pet, they might try to catch him, or worse.¡±


    Oh, boy. He really has you tied to his little paw...


    ¡°Have you ever tried to catch a Space cat?¡± Kai stared at the foaming waves that crashed on the prow of the ship, demanding his body to relax. ¡°I have. It¡¯d be easier to grab a fly with chopsticks.¡±


    That¡¯s enough for now.


    Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡°What are chopsticks? You know, it doesn¡¯t matter. What if someone on board who has a trapping skill? Or Hobbes gets tired? Or takes a nap?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a pack of grown Lightning Hawks fail to brush his fur. There is no danger. You know Hobbes is an awakened beast, right...?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s so tiny and soft.¡± Flynn waved with his hands to illustrate the inoffensive size.


    Kai sighed at the smitten fool. ¡°Strength isn''t his talent, but he advanced to Yellow just before we left the Sanctuary. And I¡¯m not sure if he has reached full maturity.¡±


    ¡°Hobbes is a yellow be¡ª beast?¡± His friend stammered. The realization that he had snuggled with a murder kitten sank in, his expression paling. ¡°How? I didn¡¯t perceive anything. Hunch would have warned me if he were a threat.¡±


    ¡°Spatial travel isn¡¯t his only specialty. There wouldn¡¯t be much point in sneaking around if he couldn¡¯t make himself look inconspicuous.¡± Kai patted his shoulder, making sure Flynn didn¡¯t topple over the railing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hobbes considers himself above the rough means of violence. You should have seen the fit he threw last time blood got on his coat.¡±


    ¡°How¡ª¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes paraded between them, tail straight like a fluffy banner. Despite their bond being closed, Kai got the distinct impression the furball knew they were talking about him.


    Speak of the devil and he shall be summoned.


    Looking for cuddles after the snack, the traitorous cat wove around his leg before heading for Flynn. His friend stood straight like a block of wood, chewing his lip, though he didn¡¯t flinch back. Cautiously, he bent to rub a hand through the lustrous silver fur. ¡°You¡¯re not going to claw my eyes out, right?¡±


    ¡°Meeeoow?¡± Hobbes flopped onto the wooden boards of the ship¡¯s deck, pawing the air. Two adorable violet eyes stared up with innocent confusion and a hint of sadness.


    The fool immediately fell for the act, crouching to give him belly rubs. ¡°Sorry for such a silly question. I know, I know, Kai¡¯s the violent one. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t hurt a fly.¡±


    But why only the food then?


    Kai had suspected some peculiar critter capable of molding the stone unnoticed, but even moving to a new shelter hadn¡¯t helped. Living trees weren¡¯t as easy to manipulate. He could still trace the broken and twisted mana veins where he had shaped the wood to his desires. He was certain nothing had tempered his house. And if there was a beast capable of that, why would it settle for his leftovers when it could just as easily devour him?


    What else could it be?


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    ~I see you¡¯re struggling, child.~ An aged-up and wise tone echoed the narrow shelter, coming from everywhere at once. ~If you require my help, all you have to do is ask.~


    ¡°Stop the charade. I¡¯m not in the mood for a chat.¡±


    ~I see my Sanctuary hasn¡¯t broken your spirit.~ Zervathi snorted with his squeaky fairy voice. ~You remain uncouth as ever. When you get eaten, remember it was you who refused my generous advice.~


    ¡°Nosy as ever.¡± Kai glared at the roots of his ceiling till he was certain he was alone.


    Initially, he suspected the god wanted him dead to preserve his divine power. But more than once Zervathi popped up to offer him free advice¡ªand delved into long rants about his brilliance and the injustice he had suffered.


    He¡¯s probably lonely, or got some screw loose during his imprisonment.


    ¡°Just what I need. Wait, didn¡¯t I...¡± Kai rummaged through his spatial closet for his notebook. He leafed through the pages to the last entry.


    Day 161 - early morning - Tree Shelter III


    4 pieces of snake jerky [peak-orange] and 2 purple tubers [mid-yellow] (probably edible).


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kai fist-bumped the air. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    Or I¡¯m hallucinating, but if I had reached that state I would have already died.


    He had to believe that he hadn¡¯t gone nuts yet, or this would all be pointless. There had to be another explanation. Someone or something was stealing his food. It infiltrated his shelter and left without a trace. It was like it could walk through walls...


    Just you wait.


    * * *


    Did I botch the temperature or the sieving?


    The recipe still needed some work. As Kai predicted, the star-shaped creeper could be used to brew a healing balm, what he hadn¡¯t foreseen was the burning itch. He yearned for the sweet relief of scratching his lower back.


    I can¡¯t give up now.


    He had been laying still for three hours, waiting for the thieving rat to appear. He had almost caught it a week ago. The critter disappeared in a flash, leaving behind a single silver hair. There was only one element that allowed such instantaneous movement. If that pest thought he could steal from him and get away, he had no idea who he was dealing with.


    C¡¯mon, little pest. You¡¯re the main course tonight.


    The enchanted chest he used to protect his supplies lay beside his head, ready to spring the trap. Kai was debating whether to rub his back against the leafy branch he used for a bed when a soft tap sent a wave of excitement through him. He didn¡¯t dare extend Mana Observer in case the rat was sensitive to it.


    Space might be the most elusive element, but it wasn¡¯t without weaknesses. The cunning beast scurried over his things, daring enough to sniff his face. It took all his self-control to breathe regularly and not react. He had to be patient, he would get a single chance before it blinked away. If he acted hastily, all his preparations would be for naught.


    Satisfied with its inspection, the critter approached the chest. Its thieving paws tapped on the wooden lid, unleashing the torrent of spatial mana he had sealed in the runes. The essence flowing through other living beings could also disrupt a teleportation. Kai flooded the area with more mana and snapped his hands close around the soft fur of the¡ª


    ¡°Meeeeow!¡± The critter squeaked in panic.


    What?


    A crystal light fell out of his ring, illuminating the scrawny silver kitten struggling in his grasp. Large teal eyes stared up at him with terror. He had never seen such a tiny orange beast.


    Hmm... his size must help with blinking around...


    The thieving kitten dramatically meowed as if it were already being eaten. Iridescent mana pressed against his own trying to blink to safety.


    ¡°A cat, seriously?¡± Kai scowled at his shelter, the snooping god wasn¡¯t looking. He wasn¡¯t about to kill a kitten, even if it was a devious thief that played with his sanity. ¡°Fine. Just stop whining.¡±


    The beast blinked to the other side of the room before it touched the ground. The critter intently studied him, its irises morphing into bright green.


    ¡°What? You got your life. Now, leave me alone.¡± Kai shooed the kitten away, but the shameless animal remained. It had the gall to stare at his food chest with unmitigated desire.


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s mine. Where did you even put my food?¡± He could see the bones poking through his tiny frame as if it were starving. ¡°Okay. Just this time. But you must promise not to come back again.¡±

 Chapter 237: Reunion

    Chapter 237: Reunion


    Chapter 237 - Reunion


    Rays of dawn bounced off the vaulted ceiling. Kai grasped at the fleeting serenity. He had paid extra coin for a single cabin after the last accident. The rocking of the waves had delivered him four wonderful hours of restful sleep. He had only woken once when Hobbes had slid under the covers of his cot.


    You lovable pest.


    His fingers scrubbed the snoozing furball curled against his leg. The evil mastermind leaned into his hand with a soft purr, licking his thigh. Impressions of warmth and safety slipped through their bond.


    Mhmm... you look so innocent you could trick a truthteller, right before you rob her blind.


    Kai contentedly rubbed the silky fur, knowing it wouldn¡¯t last. The Ylena creaked under him with a few jolts and settled into a gentle lull. The bustling voices of sailors and dock workers drifted in from outside. Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    They had reached Sylspring.


    He pulled the sheets over his head, wishing to delay the inevitable. His family was out there, within walking distance. Nerves and excitement rippled through him with equal intensity. Perhaps he could check on them from afar and delay the reunion till he felt ready.


    It was so strange. There was no need to check the wards of his shelter for intruding beasts, he didn¡¯t have a list of deadly tasks to accomplish, and he could get as much food he would ever need by tinkling a little silver. Nothing would stop him from lazing around or going anywhere. Overwhelming freedom and limitless possibilities.


    Hobbes yawned, exposing his little pearly fangs. He arched his back and paws with a satisfied meow. Violet eyes contemplated him silently as the king took in his domain.


    ¡°Morning to you too.¡±


    ¡°Mew,¡± Hobbes jumped off the cot and disappeared in a silver flash before touching the floorboards.


    He¡¯s so much nicer when he¡¯s asleep.


    With a deep groan, Kai sat upright, almost hitting his head on the ceiling. Procrastination never made anything easier. He raked a hand through his hair and donned his new clothes. If he got to hug his family and little brother, he didn¡¯t care if they cursed him after.


    In the cramped corridor outside his door, Flynn was chatting with another passenger, a foreigner judging by his pitch-black hair. His friend¡¯s eyes darted to him. Excusing himself from the conversation, he discreetly checked on the state of the cabin before grinning. ¡°Got your beauty sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kai pressed his mouth in a grim but determined line. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, stop worrying. Your family will be overjoyed to see you. Then, they might want to chain you in the basement for the next three decades. But hey, I promise to visit at least once a year.¡±


    ¡°Your generosity knows no bounds.¡±


    ¡°I try my best.¡± Flynn gave him a friendly slap on the back. ¡°Do you want me to go first and warn them?¡±


    Kai grabbed his bags to head outside, taking the time to think. ¡°I¡ª Would that help?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. I¡¯ve already told them you were too stubborn to die, especially to an orange drake. So I¡¯d need to share the details to make them believe me.¡±


    ¡°Wait... I was killed by a drake? Who said that?¡± He had taken for granted that Seryne would cover up his escape, but they couldn¡¯t even bother to make up a believable story.


    ¡°That¡¯s the official version the Republic stands by.¡± He nodded, amused. ¡°No one believed it, naturally.¡±


    ¡°Does my family think I¡¯m alive...?¡± A string of hope wove into his tone. If they suspected he wasn¡¯t dead, it would make the reunion a lot less awkward.


    ¡°They know there was something shady going on with the circumstances surrounding your disappearance, but...¡± Flynn¡¯s hesitation closed the picture.


    ¡°They think the Republic is just hiding their responsibility for my death,¡± Kai concluded for him.


    ¡°Probably. I can¡¯t say for sure... After your funeral, I didn¡¯t want to bring up the subject.¡±


    ¡°My funeral?¡± Kai blurted out, stumbling on the uneven steps to the deck. Three sailors eyed him weirdly but backed away when he stared straight back. ¡°I had a funeral?¡± He struggled to moderate his tone.


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Flynn¡¯s chuckle carried a somber note. ¡°I wish you could have seen it. You got a casket and everything. The Republic even provided an urn of ashes to bury. Hopefully, they weren¡¯t human, that would be morbid...¡±


    I¡ª How¡ª


    Kai didn¡¯t know how to feel anymore. The bustle of Sylspring washed over him, making him lose sight of his worries. He should have expected the town to change after visiting Higharbor, but the sheer extent of the transformation baffled him.


    Long piers branched out from the paved port into the Shallow Sea, a fleet of boats ferried visitors from larger vessels. The Ylena moored amidst a forest of masts. While the sun hadn¡¯t fully escaped the horizon, sailors and merchants already scurried around like busy ants.


    Kai couldn¡¯t recognize even one of the pastel blue, yellow and pink establishments that crowded the shore. Everything was alien and new.


    ¡°I can show you around if you want. Half the pubs on the main roads are overpriced traps to rip off wealthy tourists, though they also get the best bards and don¡¯t water down their ale. On the inside, it¡¯s more of a mixed bag...¡± Flynn pointed out the places he had been to in an endless deluge till they stepped on solid ground. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kai smiled, he appreciated the distraction. ¡°Do you visit here often?¡±


    ¡°A few times a year. It¡¯s not hard to learn these things when you talk to people, especially if they¡¯ve already had a few drinks. You should try it out sometime.¡±


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°Kien! I told you to play where I can see you.¡± A woman strode out of a door with a wooden spoon in hand and flour over her nose. Her pace slowed to a crawl when she saw them. ¡°Flynn. We weren¡¯t expecting you¡ª¡±


    She froze in her tracks, staring at them and blinking repeatedly.


    Kai found his mouth suddenly dry. It was like hardly a day had passed. Alana had her hair a little shorter and a thin wrinkle on the corner of her eyes¡ªthat perhaps he was only now noticing thanks to his higher Perception.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He managed to force out a monosyllabic sentence.


    Great job brain. You continue to prove a disappointment.


    His brother shifted his gaze between them, guilt turned to puzzlement. ¡°She¡¯s my mom.¡± Flynn pulled him aside, whispering an explanation Kai couldn¡¯t make out. The courtyard was spelled into silence.


    Alana trudged forward, her figure grew blurry as tears swelled in his eyes. Kai didn¡¯t realize when he moved to meet her. Suddenly they stood in front of each other.


    ¡°Kai? Ar¡ªare you really here?¡± She slowly reached to caress his face but stopped short, as if afraid she¡¯d dispel the illusion if she acted hastily.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry that I took so long to come home.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell who had initiated the hug, only that their arms were wrapped around each other, and his gaze reached over her hair. He just had the presence of mind to prevent himself from crushing her.


    ¡°All that matters is that you''re here now.¡± Disbelief still tinged her voice. She made no effort to hold back from squeezing him; her Strength surpassed the peak of Orange with her profession. ¡°Bless the spirits, I knew they¡¯d bring you back to me.¡±


    His ribs cracked under her grip, but he didn¡¯t pull back or complain. If given a choice, he¡¯d prolong the moment for hours without a second thought. No more words were needed, just silent sobs and smiles.


    ¡°Are you my brother?¡± Kien squeaked.


    He reluctantly broke the hug to address the toddler staring up at him with a defiant expression. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your big brother.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you make Mom cry?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I made some mistakes, but I¡¯ll try to do better now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Kiki.¡± Alana dried her eyes on a sleeve and bent to kiss him on the forehead. ¡°You see, these are happy tears. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Kien watched them, still unconvinced. ¡°My brother went to a place he can¡¯t leave. How can he be here? Where was he?¡± He spoke with the blind confidence only a two-year-old could manage.


    ¡°It¡¯s... complicated, Kiki.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you.¡± Flynn offered to take his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me what you made? I heard you are quite the artist. I came here just to see.¡±


    Kien chewed his thumb, but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the tempting offer. ¡°Come, Finn. I show you.¡±


    Alana mouthed him a silent thank you before she grabbed Kai¡¯s arm in a steel grip. ¡°Merciful Yatei, when did you grow so tall? Have you not been eating enough? You look so thin and tired.¡± She poked his ribs with a disapproving shake. ¡°Come. We were just finishing breakfast, I can cook you something up. Moui will be overjoyed to see you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Kai staggered to follow her furious pace into a luminous house smelling of sausages and coral flowers. He recognized some of the old furniture and the portraits of him and his sisters.


    A man in a loose green shirt and a morning stubble sat at the kitchen table with a mug. ¡°Honey, did Kiki play in the mud again?¡± Moui squinted and scanned him from head to toe. The handle of the mug cracked, spilling tea over the paved floor. ¡°You are alive. I knew the story that girl told us was bollocks, but you actually came back.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Uncle,¡± Kai said, still too overwhelmed to formulate a better response.


    ¡°I must tell everybody you¡¯re back.¡± Alana vanished into the house, humming to herself.


    The hunter pulled him into another tight hug, proving he was still bigger and more muscular than him. ¡°I knew you were hard to kill, but I didn¡¯t dare hope. Did the Republic keep you prisoner? Are you safe now?¡±


    ¡°I should be. They think I¡¯m dead,¡± Kai reassured him. ¡°No one should come looking for me.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    Hmm, isn¡¯t that the understatement of the century?


    Alana¡¯s return saved him from having to delve into the topic. ¡°Take a seat. Ele will be here soon.¡± She pushed him into a chair and lit the stove.


    ¡°Did Kea move out already?¡± Kai frowned, though it wasn¡¯t completely unexpected. She always had a fiercely independent streak.


    ¡°It¡¯s complicated, Kea didn¡¯t take it well when you disappeared, and Ele is married now.¡±


    ¡°Married?¡± His voice rose an octave. It was his fault, his sister was only twenty. He should have been here to advise her not to settle for some guy.


    Kai had still not gotten over the shock when Ele burst through the door. She heaved for air, her braids hanging wildly around her head.


    ¡°Mom! I came here as soon as I could when I saw the message. What¡¯s the emergency?¡± Her gaze swept through the room, looking for the crisis, then snapped back on him. A hand rose to cover her mouth while her eyes sparkled with tears. ¡°Flynn was right.¡±

 Chapter 238: Reconnecting

    Chapter 238: Reconnecting


    Chapter 238 - Reconnecting


    ¡°I¡¯m good. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Kai flexed his biceps in the hope they would stop probing him. He had been stuffed with food till his stomach was ready to burst. Used to burnt beasts and bitter roots, his mom¡¯s cooking tasted heavenly down to the last bite.


    Despite repeated reassurances that he was perfectly healthy, his family wasn¡¯t willing to relent. Once Alana was certain he wouldn¡¯t starve, she sat beside him and took his hand hostage. She intently watched his every move, determined to make up for the years of lost contact in a single day.


    Ele wasn¡¯t any better. After squeezing his ribs, she hovered over him, poking his body as if he were a fish on auction. ¡°You have another scar here.¡± His sister ran a cold finger from his neck to his upper back.


    ¡°Please stop. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Kai jerked away and buttoned his shirt up. If he let this continue, they might ask him to strip next. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember how I got that one.¡±


    He had received two claw marks, one talon and an ice blade between his shoulder blades. The advancement to Yellow had healed most of his scars, while the deepest wounds turned into thin pale lines criss-crossing his tanned skin. Without a proper mirror, he wasn¡¯t even sure how many he had.


    Thank Yatei, they don¡¯t know how I looked before.


    Jagged wounds and torn flesh weren¡¯t a pretty sight. In the Sanctuary, he couldn¡¯t afford to splurge on his healing concoctions for vanity. And he received far fewer scars once he had advanced his grade.


    ¡°He looks alright to me, hon¡¯. Let him breathe a little, he¡¯s not going to disappear.¡± Moui marked the sentence with a look that said you better not. The hunter stood like a sentinel by the window, stealing glances outside. He didn¡¯t trust the Republic would let him go easily.


    I¡¯m not sure whether the truth is better or not...


    Countless brushes with death dressed in an abundant dose of desperation and fear. The petty squabbles of the military and politicians now seemed so insignificant. Kai couldn¡¯t bring himself to care. He wouldn¡¯t go around shouting his name from the rooftops, but he wasn¡¯t going to hide under a rock either. If any fucker thought they could take advantage of him, they were welcome to try.


    ¡°He¡¯s clearly been neglecting himself.¡± Alana shook her head. ¡°When was the last time you ate a decent meal?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Flynn cooked me dinner in Higharbor.¡±


    ¡°Those were some leftovers I threw together.¡± His friend watched him from the farthest chair in the kitchen, amused at his plight. ¡°Hardly a proper meal.¡±


    Kien sat in his lap with a sulk and puffed cheeks. The toddler was less than enthusiastic about a new big brother who soaked up all the attention.


    Great. I managed to ruin my first impression.


    How hard could it be to win over a two-year-old? The bag of sweets they bought in Higharbor should do the job, or he could enchant some toy.


    He can¡¯t be harder than Kea... He¡¯ll probably forget by tonight. That¡¯s how children work, right?


    Looking at the crowded kitchen, someone was still missing. ¡°Mom, where is Kea? Is she not coming?¡± Despite their rocky relationship, Kai had expected her to hurry over¡ªeven just to punch his face.


    Mom said the situation with her was complicated... Does Kea hate me?


    His family exchanged a conversation through glances, everybody was in on it, but nobody talked.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Kien squeaked, eyes sparkling at the knowledge he held. ¡°My sister is on the mainland. She went to fight monsters. And she¡¯s gonna tell me everything when she comes back!¡±


    ¡°She did what?¡± Kai searched their faces, hoping his brother had misunderstood something. No one spoke up, even Flynn stared at his feet with a guilty look.


    Kien looked at their silent reactions with a frown. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, sweetheart. You¡¯re right.¡± Alana smiled with a hint of sadness. ¡°Keandra left a few months ago to travel the mainland. The archipelago was too small for her...¡±


    Dammit.


    ¡°How could¡ª¡± Kai bit his tongue. Once his sister made up her mind, no one could stop her. Going to the continent had always been his grand plan. Perhaps if he had shut up about it, his sister might not have gotten the idea.


    The mainland was a dangerous and messy place. While his own track record was rather questionable, Kea was more impulsive than him. His mind shuddered at everything that might go wrong.


    In truth, her choice wasn¡¯t that surprising. She was never going to settle for a quiet life, though he wished he could have been there for her.


    May Kahali watch over her.


    ¡°Kea matured a lot after you left.¡± Ele tried to lighten the mood. ¡°She knows how to look after herself, and she¡¯s traveling with a group of islanders.¡±


    Kai couldn¡¯t tell if she was saying that just to make him feel better. He had grown quite a bit himself, though the circumstances were quite different. ¡°Do you have a way to contact her?¡±


    ¡°We do,¡± Alana said with a sigh. ¡°But letters take a long time to arrive, and it¡¯s hard to respond if she isn¡¯t staying in the same place. We mostly receive her letters now and then, usually once a month.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us more about you? Where were you?¡± Moui left his guard post by the window since no enforcers tried to leap through. He stood beside Alana, and she leaned against him.


    ¡°Dear.¡± His mom held his uncle¡¯s hand over her shoulder. ¡°Kai only just came back.¡±


    Oh, boy. Here we go.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You deserve to know what happened.¡± He had only been delaying the inevitable. The reunion had gone as well as he could hope¡ªexcept for Kea¡¯s absence. Now it was time for the stressful portion. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a long story.¡±


    Flynn took his cue to ruffle Kien¡®s hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go play outside? You can finish your sculpture.¡±


    ¡°But I wanna listen to the story.¡±


    Moui patiently crouched. ¡°Kiki, I told you not to bring strays in the house without asking. That¡¯s¡ª¡± The hunter froze, staring at the violet cat¡¯s eyes. His voice held on with a thin veneer of calm. ¡°Put that down. Now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kien thumped his feet and hugged the furball tighter. ¡°I wanna keep it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle.¡± Kai chose to intervene before Moui made an enemy for life. ¡°Hobbes is completely harmless. He¡¯s my cat.¡±


    ¡°Meew.¡±


    How did you even understand that? Are you peeking through the bond?


    ¡°Sorry, I meant I¡¯m his human.¡± Kai corrected himself, bending to the whims of his overlord. If Hobbes was willing to play with his brother, he could satisfy his narcissistic quirks.


    ¡°But that¡¯s, that¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Kai patted the bigger man¡¯s shoulder.


    Moui hobbled away with a pale look. It was impressive that he had seen through Hobbes so quickly. The diabolical cat¡¯s camouflage worked differently from the basilisk¡¯s invisibility. Space bent to make Mana Observer slip over him, even a casual inspection would reveal nothing more than an ordinary grumpy feline.


    ¡°Is this your kitty?¡± Kien slumped disappointed.


    ¡°Yes, but you can play with him as long as you like.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± His aquamarine eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure Hobbes will be happy too.¡± Kai rubbed the furry belly, gritting his teeth when the pest scratched his hand. ¡°He loves it when you squeeze him tight. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    It¡¯s your duty as the older kitty.


    Kien sauntered away with a gleeful giggle.


    Ahaa, the sound of success. Another week and he¡¯ll hug me too.


    What were gods when he could earn the favor of children?


    ¡°You put him up to it, didn¡¯t you.¡± Kai stared at the shady mastermind.


    Without any witnesses, Flynn burst out laughing. ¡°Did you see Moui¡¯s face? That was priceless.¡± He threw an arm around his shoulders a little more seriously. ¡°Anyway, how did your conversation go?¡±


    ¡°As well as it could, I suppose...¡±


    ¡°That good, huh? C¡¯mon, let me show you around the house. Alana said you can have the second-best guest room.¡±


    ¡°Did she?¡±


    ¡°Her exact words.¡±


    Flynn helped him settle in the room on the ground floor. More space, wardrobes and drawers than Kai knew what to do with. He was wondering whether to sort what to sell and what to keep in his ring, when a knock woke him from his daze.


    ¡°Can I come in?¡± Ele stood by the doorway with a slight heave, as if she had run back again.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go check Kien and Hobbes don¡¯t have too much fun.¡± Flynn hummed.


    ¡°You can stay.¡± Ele nervously played with her braids. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave like that. I¡ª¡± Her eyes glistened as she searched for the right words.


    Flynn gravely nodded, his hand lightly settling on her shoulder. "It''s okay, you can tell him. He should know I''m your husband."


    What¡ª


    Her hand smacked him faster than he could blink. ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot.¡± His sister said with a half-smile.


    ¡°But that¡¯s why you like me.¡± Flynn massaged his arm with a silly smirk and slouched in a chair. ¡°Ouch. Why did you have to hit me so hard?¡±


    ¡°¡®Cause you¡¯re a slow learner.¡± Ele looked at Kai with a sigh. ¡°And I married Sabe if nobody¡¯s told you.¡±


    Why did she have to pick that unbearable guy? If someone¡¯s too perfect, they must be hiding something.


    ¡°I had guessed as much. Anyway, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me earlier. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    His sister sat on the bed, bobbing her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a lot having you leap out of the sea and back into our lives. I... I cried when they told us you were dead. We buried the casket, and I grieved you for weeks. Flynn insisted you were alive whenever we had drinks, but I couldn¡¯t believe it. Now I¡ª I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a lot...¡±


    She¡¯s a better sister than I deserve.


    ¡°I understand if you need space. If there is anything I can do to help, just ask.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm...¡± Ele patted the bed beside her. ¡°I think it might be easier if I knew what you were up to in that realm. How did you survive? What did you eat? How did you escape?¡±

 Chapter 239: Survival

    Chapter 239: Survival


    Chapter 239 - SurvivalNewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    While the ivory stone was familiar, everything else wasn¡¯t. Instead of narrow tunnels and buried chambers, the vast halls of the temple were spotless, almost sterile. Flowing scripts circled the walls and floor in golden tapestries splintered by inky runes.


    Kai strode across the eerie chambers, careful not to brush the enchantments, his boots echoing through the colossal architecture. Aside from the lack of people, the place hardly looked abandoned¡ªdefinitely not for eight thousand years.


    The dense mana saturating the air made his body tingle. Each breath was reminiscent of the suffocating humidity of Greenside, and just as unpleasant. It took a conscious effort to not heave, drawing in more air would only worsen the symptoms.


    The last time he had experienced anything similar was during his arrival at Virya¡¯s estate. Even then, the mana gradient hadn¡¯t been quite as extreme. Once he adapted to the new conditions, he would replenish his reserves much faster.


    ~The promised exit is on the second left. Don¡¯t touch anything or wander around. Those treacherous cretins have made the wards unstable with their tampering.~ The fairy shrilled with condescension in his head.


    ¡°I know.¡± Kai scowled at the god, keeping to the indicated path. He couldn¡¯t fathom how the enchantments still functioned after all this time, but he wasn¡¯t eager to test them. The currents of mana flowing through the runes were enough to obliterate him several times over.


    The temple must be a dangerous site, he was eager to reach a safe place and gather his thoughts. As long as he paid attention to Hallowed Intuition''s warnings, he shouldn¡¯t have any problems avoiding danger outside. Then it was only a matter of time till he found a way to escape. If the worst case happened, he could use one of his three wishes.


    Hmm, why is it so damn cold?


    Contrary to the abundant mana, the temperature lingered around freezing point when Zervathi opened a breach in his prison. Tales spoke of hidden realms presenting all kinds of crazy environments, some in defiance of logic and natural laws. Hopefully, he hadn¡¯t gotten stranded in a frozen wasteland, that would make for a very unpleasant stay.


    ~Turn right into the Hall of Abnegation, remain on the left and continue for sixty-six strides to the Supplicants¡¯ Steps. You¡¯ll be safely delivered to your destination as promised.~ The godly navigator informed him. ~Now I shall take my leave. You may call upon my name when you¡¯re ready to beg for my aid. My realm has been left in serious disrepair since my imprisonment. To think I have to waste my time on you when there is so much work to be done.~


    ¡°Uh... Then why are you still talking?¡±


    Kai noticed the connection snap shut. Praise the spirits. I thought he would never leave.


    Having regained the privacy of his mind, he strolled through the last stretch. Glyphs and runes etched with gold covered both sides of the Hall of Abnegation, but his desire for safety beat any lingering curiosity. He descended a set of ivory steps two at a time, and only realized he had crossed the boundary when the enchantment closed behind him.


    Chilly gusts and blinding light welcomed him out of the hazardous temple. Boots crunched on fresh snow. One hand rose to shield his eyes while the other wrapped around his torso for warmth.


    Please, anything but a frozen wasteland.


    Kai squinted, transfixed at the foreign scenery. A pale sun drifted on the horizon, its edges melted onto the dark sky as if a painter had splashed water onto a fresh picture.


    Or a god has abandoned his realm for a few millennia...


    For the first time, he actually considered whether he might have bitten off more than he could chew. The dying light didn¡¯t offer any warmth. Zervathi¡¯s temple was halfway up a mountain. It was hard to judge its size when he was standing on top of it and clouds shrouded the peak.


    I¡¯m not on a glacier. So there is that...


    Kai rubbed his hands together, his breath fogged over his fingers. The sooner he found a warmer place, the better. Looking down the white slopes, panic wrenched his guts.


    Wait... Is that...?That explains how they built the sites.


    Snow continued for a few hundred meters of steep incline until the slope uncovered ivory rocks and a forest further below.


    It must be where the Vastaire had mined the stone for their buildings. There was no trace of a quarry throughout the Baquaire Archipelago. His dad thought they had used some kind of arcane magic to create it, or transported it across the ocean. The answer was less magical¡ªor more, depending on the perspective.


    I still need to get down.


    The entrance to the temple was carved into the mountain face, but the cliff prevented him from circling the structure. Unless he wanted to climb down, a snow-covered field was the only viable option to descend. The spooky temple wasn¡¯t so bad after all, it could offer him shelter till he figured out what to do.


    Slicing the meat into finer morsels, Kai pushed the bowl along the stone floor of his cave. ¡°Is that good enough for Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Mew.¡± The picky kitten appraised the dish with a critical eye. Then his stomach got the better of him, and Hobbes threw himself on the meal with a voracious appetite.


    At this rate, I¡¯ll have to roast your meat next.


    He had cut his food once on a whim, and now the pest refused to eat it otherwise. It was a mystery how a cat could eat so much while staying so small. After regaining a healthy size, the kitten had barely changed.


    Hobbes pushed the empty bowl back with his little paw. His violet eyes nailed him with a pleading look. ¡°Meow.¡±


    ¡°You spoiled little brat.¡± Kai got down to more slicing. Feeding another mouth forced him to go out more often, though it was a small price for his sanity. Last night the kitten had even slipped into his bed to snuggle with him. ¡°Hmm... What species are you?¡±


    While he had only explored the area between the slopes of the Spike and the western forest, the kitten was the first beast with a Space affinity he had encountered. It was also the first that didn¡¯t try to run away or eat him. ¡°Where are your parents? How could they abandon such a cute face? Did you get lost?¡±


    Hobbes tilted his head, confused why the meal was getting delayed. He was already so slippery that Kai couldn¡¯t understand how an adult cat could have died.


    ¡°Well, just enjoy this while it lasts. I need to leave soon, but you can follow.¡±


    ¡°Mrow?¡±


    ¡°I have to. I¡¯ve already stayed too long. I also have a family I want to go back to.¡±


    Technically, he could stay put for seven years. Though the longer he remained in the Sanctuary, the higher the chances of something going wrong. Despite having gotten better at surviving, he needed to run into the wrong yellow beast only once to be done in.


    ¡°Do you have any idea where I can find an Astral Harmonizer, a stable Gateway and a manual on ancient elven runes that I can read?¡±


    ¡°Meeew,¡± Hobbes squeaked impatiently.


    ¡°Hmmm... I thought so.¡± Kai gave him the refilled bowl and took out the map. ¡°I mean, they¡¯re at one of these sites. The question is which one should I pick?¡±


    Zervathi provided an outline of the island as part of his first wish. The problem was that there were too many potential locations marked, three for the astral trinket, six for the gate, and two dozen where he might glean the Vastaire style of enchanting.


    Some of these places were probably inside death zones, infested with beasts, or had wards that could crush his body and shred his soul.


    I should have asked for more information.


    He could exclude the sites on the Spike. It was already a miracle¡ªor his Favor¡ªthat he hadn¡¯t gotten killed on the first day. Climbing the mountain would leave him exposed to aerial attacks, not to mention the monsters that nested on top.


    ¡°Uh, that still leaves too many options. I can learn about the runes in every place where I can find the other components. So, I can exclude those too, which leaves seven possibilities...¡± Kai squinted at the map, hoping to glean some information he was missing.


    Apart from the areas he had filled out around the forest, there were few landmarks noted. ¡°Do you think this is some kind of pit?¡± He pointed to three ominous lines on the other side of the island.


    Hobbes was too busy licking his bowl to share his genius.


    ¡°It must be a pretty large hole to have been marked... or maybe a lake?¡± The area contained all the pieces he needed, but the journey alone would be risky and long. ¡°Better if I check closer places first...¡±


    There remained a single place with an astral trinket, an isle close to the shore beyond the forest. ¡°Guess I¡¯m going there...¡±


    Diving into the sea wasn¡¯t ideal, but then again there were no good options, just the least bad ones. Perhaps there was some kind of low tide he could use. The swim didn¡¯t look too long anyway and Water was his strongest affinity.

 Chapter 240: Dark Waters

    Chapter 240: Dark Waters


    Chapter 240 - Dark Waters


    ¡°You took a swim in a sea full of monsters?¡± Ele hugged one of his pillows with a horrified expression.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that at the time. And the other options sounded worse.¡± Kai shrugged. He had skipped over the most gruesome and dangerous details in his retelling, but there was no way to make his first year on the island sound cheery. ¡°We can stop here, you don¡¯t have to listen to more.¡±


    ¡°No, you must finish the story.¡± Flynn leaned forward in his chair. ¡°What did you see in the water? Did you find what you were looking for? How did you survive?¡±


    Ele chewed her lip. ¡°I¡¯d feel better knowing how it ends. If you don¡¯t mind continuing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell us if you¡¯re not ready.¡± Flynn bobbed his head, watching with a pleading expression that said the exact opposite.


    Kai fiddled with his silver ring, gaze lost in the grain of the floorboards. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was a long time ago. I¡¯m over it.¡±


    His sister rested her hand on his back. ¡°You made it out in one piece in the end, right?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    ~ ~ ~


    The isle stood about two miles off the coast. Ivory structures covered in algae and vines rose from the dark frothing sea, staunchly buffering the waves.


    Occasional ospreys and cormorants landed on the ruins. There were no flashes to indicate the presence of defensive wards¡ªat least on the outside. Despite the millennia of abandonment, the other site Kai visited on his way here had incinerated a winged serpent. The ruins on the archipelago were only bare of enchantments because the mana density had fallen too low to sustain them.


    ¡°Waiting any longer won¡¯t help.¡± He had observed the target for a full day-and-night cycle¡ªthree days on the outside. There were no low or high tides, the deep waters shifted between rough and rougher, though that made little difference. If he pushed his skills, he could cross the distance in minutes while sustaining a cloak of Shadow.


    ¡°Mrow¡± Hobbes pushed his head against his leg, always keeping Kai between him and the water. The little guy had no problem finding him each night, though his blinking range didn¡¯t reach that far.


    Kai bent and scratched his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back sooner than you know. Ow! What was that for?¡±


    The kitten had pawed his hand and mistrustingly watched the turbulent waves. ¡°Meew!¡±


    ¡°I have to go. It¡¯s either this or crossing the island for a place that might be even more dangerous.¡± Kai licked the blood off his hand and applied a balm to close the scratch.


    This was one of three sites that held an Astral Harmonizer, and it might be the only ruin not protected by active wards. Without the artifact, the gateway would shred him to pieces, Zervathi had been pretty clear on that.


    I can¡¯t wait for seven years, I need to leave this place.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright,¡± Kai spoke in a soothing tone as he stroked Hobbes¡¯ back, away from the claws.


    Hallowed Intuition murmured of danger below the waves, but that was hardly news. Even on shore, in one of the lowest mana areas he had found, the skill never stayed silent. There were threats in the greenery to his left, threats circling the sky, and even threats buried underneath the sand. Of course, the sea would be no exception.


    On a more positive note, the essence density didn¡¯t increase as far as his senses could reach. He shouldn¡¯t encounter anything higher than low-yellow. ¡°C¡¯mon, I can do this.¡±


    Kai stripped off any clothes that would slow him down and strapped two knives to his legs. The sea serpent sword, ready to be drawn lay in his ring. His mana reserves were full with an abundance of Water and Shadow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± He cheerfully booped Hobbes. The cat watched him from the cover of a palm with pale blue eyes.


    In and out. I can be done in under an hour.


    He checked the whispers for any looming danger and crept forward. His feet dug into the cold sand pointing toward the closest point to the isle. The deafening roar of the waves erased his memories of the crystal calm of the Shallow Sea.


    Just a little swim.


    When the next wave retreated, Kai leaped into the frigid waters and swam under the surface to escape the waves pulling him to shore. Blessed Swimmer told him how to slip through the currents, though the feeling of peace he expected didn¡¯t come.


    He had no time to dawdle, the faster he reached his target the sooner he could get to safety. The murky waters hardly contained any life, only the dark green kelp swaying in the currents and playful white fishes trying to take a bite out of him.


    Hmm, that¡¯s better than I imagined.


    Kai limited Mana Observer¡¯s range to half its maximum radius. Powerful beasts could be alerted to his skill, but from that distance, they would notice him anyway. He channeled his mana into Empower and Blessed Swimmer to skim through the sea with minimal resistance.


    The seabed disappeared into an unnatural darkness with scattered fields of anemic kelps poking through. A whisper of warning prompted Kai to take a hard left.


    Right.


    Left.


    With a mix of excitement and apprehension, Kai plunged back into the dark waters. Feeling safer the closer he was to the surface, he headed to the top room first. More chambers contained breathable air, but every passage to the upper levels was barred by wards, buzzing with mana.


    I should have known.


    Swimming in a convoluted loop past the defenses, Kai managed to reach the chamber below. An array of flowing runes on the entrance flickered without triggering. Rows of immaculate shelves stood arranged in a circle inside, but whatever they had contained must have turned to dust long ago.


    Without letting himself get demoralized, Kai dove toward the lower levels. The waters grew colder together with the whispers of danger¡ªstill within an acceptable degree. The third chamber was empty while the fourth contained a hexagonal altar brimming with a strange mana. An affinity he didn¡¯t possess.


    Hallowed Intuition advised him to go back like it always did.


    I¡¯ll check just one more.


    He might have missed a chamber, but his instincts told him he was following the right track. The whispers reluctantly provided another winding path downward. There were hardly any runes active at this depth, or an enchantment that wasn¡¯t broken.


    Or shattered by something... I better hurry.


    Kai released one extra breath he had saved in his ring and used the last specialization of Blessed Swimmer to refill his Water mana reserves. He was so close. Pushing against one corner, he dashed into the fifth chamber.


    Yes!


    Six artifacts rested on a circle of plinths and failing runes. Each shone with multiple layers of runes, but a silver pyramid caught all his attention. The shape and iridescent motes blinking over the surface fit the description Zervathi had provided. The first piece to bring him home.


    Kai stored the Astral Harmonizer in his ring when the whispers suddenly turned into frantic screams, deafening his thoughts. By the time he turned around, inky darkness was already flooding the chamber like smoke in water.


    Fuck.


    He froze a barrier and wielded the sea serpent sword, but the approaching darkness swallowed his shield as if it wasn¡¯t even there. He was thrown into the pitch-black nothingness, losing his sense of sight and hearing. Only dread remained. Pain exploded from his right leg as a series of curved hooks cut into his flesh and dragged him down, toward the depths of the facility.


    Kai desperately channeled every element into his sword and swung. His strike was rebuffed without the slightest give. More hooks dug into his arm, wringing the blade from his hands. He screamed into the inky darkness when an aura far beyond any peak-yellow beast silenced him.


    His mind went blank. Only the certainty that he was about to die remained. He had made a bet and lost, been too confident that Hallowed Intuition would warn him in time to escape. His magic wouldn¡¯t be enough to save him even if he were the luckiest man in the world. He wouldn¡¯t be seeing his family, or anybody else again.


    Please, help me.


    Piercing pain shot up his chest as if his ribcage was being pulled apart, digging toward his heart.


    ~As you wish, elfoid monkey child.~ The haughty voice of the god shrilled. ~Get your odd-shaped tentacles off my property.~


    A flash of prismatic colors banished the darkness. The next thing he knew, Kai could feel rough sand pressing against his face. He pushed himself up, spluttering and wheezing for air. The ivory isle stood across the sea, miles away.


    What¡ª


    His hands searched his body for injuries, but there was no blood. Even the scratch Hobbes had given him was gone.


    ~I chose to interpret your request charitably and stitched your fleshy body up.~


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kai muttered, hugging his body in shock.


    ~You¡¯re very much welcome. You¡¯re lucky I was bored enough to watch your idiocy. Though this still counts as your second wish. You only have one remaining.~


    ¡°I¡ª¡± He was about to die, then he was not. He had gotten away with the artifact and his life, though he had lost his only protection. There would be no second chances the next time he ran into trouble. Not if he wanted to leave this realm.


    Kai closed his hands to stop them from shaking, though he couldn¡¯t stop his teeth from clattering. A cold dread was rooted into his bones. ¡°What was that thing?¡±


    ~Just some misshapen horror that snuck into my Sanctuary while I was away. The fauna of my Sanctuary has evolved in peculiar ways without my supervision. To think sapient creatures would dare attack someone blessed by me. Truly scandalous. I shall add a culling to my list of chores...~ Zervathi rambled on about his grandiose plans to regain his glory.


    ~ ~ ~


    Ele wrapped him in a hug. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, I told you I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You had a literal divinity fish you up from the jaws of a sea monster.¡± Flynn watched him gobsmacked, leaning on the rim of his chair. ¡°Stop saying you are fine.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go back into the sea, did you?¡± Ele probed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. That was the first and last time I willingly took a swim.¡±

 Chapter 241: Favored Son of the Isles

    Chapter 241: Favored Son of the Isles


    Chapter 241 - Favored Son of the Isles


    Kai strolled through poshtown, a soft breeze ruffling his hair. Beyond the line of pastel buildings, the sky was tinged with shades of orange, red and pink. Even this close to the rainy season, the warmth of the sun lingered in the paved streets beneath his sandals.


    Much had changed, but underneath its colorful and magical veneer, the archipelago remained his home, filled with lively merchants and the salty smell of the sea. Now, there were just more shades of people and goods.


    ¡°Fresh drinks! Fresh drinks! Last of the day!¡± A girl advertised exotic drinks from an enchanted cooler. ¡°Directly from the mainland.¡±


    ¡°Someone brought them across the ocean?¡± Kai couldn¡¯t hide the skepticism in his voice. Even with an expanded cargo hold, the weeks of voyage would be too expensive to justify anything but liquors. NewW novels updates at novelhall.com


    The girl jolted and did a double take on him, putting on a hasty smile. ¡°Yes, sir. Directly from the orchards of Namelia. There is nothing more relaxing after a long day of hard work, you have my word. I can sell it at half the price to prove it.¡±


    ¡°Uh, sure. I¡¯ll take one.¡± Kai rummaged through his pockets for a handful of coppers. He eyed the coconut and wooden straw with a glint of suspicion.


    "People like a piece of home with a little novelty.¡± The girl promptly justified, mistaking him for a tourist.


    Sure...


    Kai took a sip. The pale green liquid had a citrusy scent. The exotic taste was something between apple and orange. If he were to guess, the imported trees were grown in the hinterland of Yanlun, probably around Hawkfield.


    It¡¯s not bad. Not sure if it¡¯s worth the price of two full meals.


    The cost of living had grown significantly while he was away and people hardly glanced at the feats of magical engineering. Even among the natives, one in three islanders wore an enchanted accessory, usually clothes with cleaning or waterproof properties.


    ¡°I like it,¡± Kai nodded at the girl who stood in front of him. ¡°Have a pleasant evening.¡±


    The stares had only gotten marginally better since he wore Flynn''s approved clothes. His hair was in order, and he didn¡¯t have anything in between his teeth. Kai had worked to conceal his presence, thinking his grade might be the problem. But despite his best efforts, people still acted strange.


    Whatever, I¡¯ll ask Ele later... Or not...


    She and Flynn had fussed over him like he was some sort of lost chick. He shouldn¡¯t have told them about his lowest point in the Sanctuary. No matter how many times he repeated that things had gotten better, they still wouldn¡¯t listen. Eventually, he had escaped to get some air.


    It wasn¡¯t all that bad. I can count on a single hand the times I risked getting eaten in the last few months.


    Finishing his drink, Kai let his feet lead him across Sylspring. Despite everything that happened, he felt relieved to have shared the story, to have broken down the barrier between him and his sister. Dinner promised to be another awkward affair, but he still had time to kill.


    He stopped to observe a Fire breather who had gathered a small crowd in the main square. The woman danced and jumped through the circles of flames she conjured, much to the awe of the audience. Her acrobatics skills were good, her Fire Magic not as much.


    Probably early Orange. Well... it seems to be working for her.


    A pile of coppers and more than a few silver mesars were already at her feet. Her sculpted features and athletic figure helped, judging by the number of men gawking in the audience.


    Good for her.


    Kai added another copper and wandered toward the shopping district. From the windows overflowing with colorful vials and jars of exotic ingredients, Sylphie¡¯s Alchemy Shop seemed to be doing well. A teenage boy with a pair of enchanted spectacles entertained a pair of customers.


    I¡¯ll stop by another time. There had been enough reunions for one day. He didn¡¯t even know if Telu and the old crone knew about his disappearance. Hopefully, Reishi was doing well too. The merman had expanded his business beyond the archipelago, though he still visited regularly to keep an eye on things. Flynn reassured him he would know when the merchant came back.


    Kai roamed through the less flashy districts. After two years alone, he enjoyed being surrounded by people if they didn¡¯t intrude on his personal space. Each passerby appeared so carefree.


    The idle chatter of the closing market filled him with a peaceful nostalgia. He grasped at the quiet serenity. A part of him still expected to wake up back on the island. Perhaps in the clutches of some dream monster feeding on him.


    Don¡¯t be an idiot. This is not the Matrix. You¡¯ve escaped.


    ~ ~ ~


    Kai pulled himself off the ivory ground with a groan. A gold and blue mosaic danced on the floor, he stared at the runes till they stopped spinning. He hadn¡¯t felt such a migraine since a Granite Stomper kicked his head.


    By habit, he cast water to rinse the blood off his face when a sharp pain blurred his vision. The blob splashed over his torn clothes.


    Fuck.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it would hurt this much.¡± Kai glared at the ivory fairy, buzzing over two years of efforts with a disinterested look.


    Name: Kai TylennRace: Human ¡ï ¨C 343,188 / 500,000 XPProfession: Favored Son of the Isles lv7 ¨C 2,247 / 12,000 XPStrength: 36 Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 41.5 (38+3.5) Mind: 49 (42+7)Spirit: 55 (48+7) Perception: 36.5 (33+3.5) Favor: 80 Gifts of the EarthKahali¡¯s RetributionSpatial AttunementNatural Prodigy (lv1>62)Rippling Echo (lv1>60)Astral Pathway (lv1>7)Hallowed Intuition (lv18>76) Mana Observer (lv38) Empower >> Body Augmentation (lv34) Inspect >> Mana Analyst (lv27) Mana Manipulation >> Mana Weaving (lv23) Mana Engraving (lv3>21) Water Magic >> Water Magic ¨C Advanced (lv16) Split Mind (lv16) Arcane Enchanting (lv9) Swordsmanship ¨C Advanced >> Elemental Swordsman (lv7) Familiar [Hobbes] (lv5) Runes >> Runic Scholar (lv4) Nature Magic >> Nature Magic ¨C Advanced (lv4) Space Magic >> Space Magic ¨C Advanced (lv1) Herbology ¨C Advanced (lv46>96) Alchemy (lv57>84) Blessed Swimmer (lv57>67) Earth Magic (lv40)Shadow Magic (lv38)Advanced Hunting (lv34)Treasure Sense (lv29)


    Kai had learned that gods could interfere with the Guide on his first meeting with Zervathi, though he had failed to grasp all the various possibilities. It was both intriguing and terrifying. If this was what three minor deities could accomplish, what else was out there?


    According to his godly ranter, the price requested by the Guide grew outrageously high with each subsequent grade. Which was why Kai had been forced to not evolve Mana Child beyond red, if he didn¡¯t want to be stuck there for seven years.


    Well, I can¡¯t complain. They even kept the flavor of my old profession skills.


    If he really had to nitpick a flaw, Favored Son of the Isles was a bit of a Swiss knife lacking a specific focus. Though that wasn¡¯t necessarily bad when it granted so much flexibility. No longer would he be holding back and patiently waiting. Nothing would stop him from evolving it to Orange once he met the requirements.


    I can reach level 10 in a few months, though Astral Pathway will be a chore to train...


    Space mana outside the Sanctuary was pitifully thin, and he had consumed his entire reserves to cast the skill through the network of portals the Vastaire had built. Even with Hobbes boosting his affinity, it would be a pain to gather enough iridescent motes.


    Hmm... Mom won¡¯t be happy if I¡¯m late after I¡¯ve came back from the dead.


    Kai continued to ponder his status while he headed home. Alchemy and Blessed Swimmer had lagged behind since it was difficult to practice them in the Hidden Sanctuary, though he must still be well ahead of his human peers. His skills had only slowed down when they advanced to Yellow. Part of it was expected, and part was due to his lack of attributes.


    To fuel yellow abilities, he needed yellow attributes. Risking his neck daily had mitigated the issue, though it couldn¡¯t entirely solve the problem. His Mind and Spirit struggled to push Mana Observer to its maximum range and precision; and it was even worse for Body Augmentation. The only exception was Hallowed Intuition since it relied on Favor. What might force someone else to abandon the skill, allowed him to shine.


    The feats for advancing his race before fourteen and surviving the Sanctuary had been... proportional to the challenge.


    Nicely at the peak of my attributes. Just twenty more till I reach a hundred.


    Turning the corner to his cluster of houses, Kai approached the granny napping by the gate. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m¡ª¡±


    Her cloudy eyes shot open, pointing a gnarly finger at him. ¡°Alana¡¯s delinquent son! Your mother made me lose what little hearing I had left to ensure I would recognize you.¡± The old woman grabbed her white braid like a garrote. ¡°I don¡¯t care what trouble you caused, but you¡¯ll only get one warning from me. You better start behaving, kid. Your mother doesn¡¯t need more worries, and neither do I. Understand?¡±


    Kai was too speechless to respond, so he only nodded.


    ¡°Good. Now hurry along. I¡¯ve taken care of thirty-three sons and nephews.¡± The granny listed off as if she were talking about a kill count. ¡°I know how to discipline children like you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He ran inside the gate, cautiously extending his senses when he passed by her. She was Yellow, in both race and profession. Her threats suddenly gained a new dimension.


    I¡¯m sure we just got off on the wrong foot.


    ¡°Kai!¡± Alana came running from the courtyard and threw her arms around him in a quick hug. ¡°I was about to come looking for you. Did you get lost?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, mom. I was just curious to see how the town had changed. I didn¡¯t mean to make you worried.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Kai put a hand on her arm. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Kien¡¯s birthday, but the day after we can go together. You can show me the best places to buy fish or walk the promenade.¡± He wasn¡¯t exactly sure what his mother did for fun.


    Alana held onto his hand. ¡°That would be nice. But do you think I only know how to buy groceries?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡ª¡± How did he manage to put the foot in his mouth again? He might need to think again about picking a social skill. ¡°Is everything ready for dinner? I wouldn¡¯t want to make you burn something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s ready. We¡¯re just waiting for your sister and Sabe.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s coming too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s your sister''s husband. Hopefully, the father of a few children too. Spirits know that you and Kea are not making me a grandma before I¡¯m gray and withered.¡±


    ¡°Please stop.¡± Kai covered his ears. ¡°You¡¯re still young, there is plenty of time.¡±


    His mom ignored him, humming to herself. ¡°I¡¯d like a few more babies around. Kien would have someone near his age to play with. He has difficulty relating to his peers, you know. And you also have to think about marriage now that you¡¯re an adult.¡±


    Kai gently squeezed her hand. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    Alana chuckled and lightly slapped his chest. ¡°You always had a flair for the drama. Wait till a girl sweeps you off your feet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

 Chapter 242: Beloved by the Spirits

    Chapter 242: Beloved by the Spirits


    Chapter 242 - Beloved by the Spirits


    Kai headed to the southern beach with his family at the brink of dawn. An elderly couple strolled along the waterside, and a man was jogging in the distance. The scenery would be close to perfect if it weren¡¯t for the pieces of broken glass abandoned around a bonfire, likely the result of teenagers or tourists having fun the previous night.


    ¡°Damn litterers,¡± Kai grumbled. Living near a town of thousands, this was the best they would get for a sacred ceremony. The northern beach would already be trodden with fishermen and sightseers.


    He let his family walk ahead while he gathered the sharpest fragments. Shimmering shards floated into a sphere under his palm. It was hard to distinguish the smallest slivers buried in the sand, but glass was nothing more than a mixture of molten rock. He got the job done by consuming more Earth mana.


    ¡°Neat trick.¡± Flynn gestured to the floating ball of glass. ¡°Can you do that with dust too? I know some people in Higharbor who would kill to find a magic cleaner.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be efficient, but dust wasn¡¯t far from dirt either. Kai grunted and crushed the glass into fine powder. ¡°Probably. I¡¯ve never tried.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, stop brooding. The beach is practically pristine. You should see the weird garbage they find in Higharbor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not brooding.¡± Kai pursed his lips, he probably was. ¡°I just want this day to be perfect for Kien.¡±


    His own second birthday was amongst one of those perfect memories he cherished. The pride of his parents, laughter with his sisters, learning two new skills and almost drowning.


    Mom was pretty upset, but it wasn¡¯t that bad...


    The trash was another reminder that times were changing, whether he wanted it to or not. The concept of litter didn¡¯t even exist in Whiteshore.


    Flynn poked his ribs. ¡°You were zoning out again,¡± he justified, leaping back to avoid retaliation. ¡°We¡¯re all here, that¡¯s what matters. Kien doesn¡¯t care about the beach, but he¡¯ll remember his brother¡¯s melodramatic face.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have¡ª¡± A hand raised to his face to check. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am. Now, why don¡¯t you give Kien a little encouragement?¡± Flynn grinned. ¡°Just drop the look of ¡®I¡¯m about to murder someone¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I... okay.¡± It was a chance to bond with his brother. The toddler was standing alone by the shore while Alana discussed the last details with Moui.


    Kai strolled up to him, dragging his feet on the sand so as not to jolt him. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do great.¡± He offered an encouraging smile.


    ¡°Mhmm...¡± Kien glanced up and then back down at the sand, biting his lip. He raised his thumb to his mouth, only to realize mid-gesture and let his arm hang down.


    What do I say now?


    Ele robbed him of the opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be nervous, Kiki. But the ceremony is really nothing to be scared about. We¡¯ll all be here with you, and later we can open your gifts and eat yummy food.¡± She extended her hand. ¡°Can you be brave for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The toddler bobbed his head and held onto his sister.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go prepare. Do you remember what you need to...¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Kai exhaled a slow breath. Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    ¡°He just needs more time. He met you yesterday, and I can barely believe that you¡¯re back myself.¡±


    Why is he here again? Kai turned to confront his nemesis.


    Sabe¡¯s obnoxiously handsome face looked at him with his perfect teeth. ¡°Ele didn¡¯t tell me all the details, but if you need anything, I want you to know I¡¯m here.¡± The tanned pearl hunter offered a friendly and unrequired pat. ¡°We¡¯re family now.¡±


    How could I let this happen...


    As if a lump had gotten stuck in his throat, Kai fought the urge to not choke. Unfortunately, he had promised his sister last night that he would try to get along. Today wasn¡¯t about him. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    ¡°No problem, man.¡± Sabe lit up like a praised puppy. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help.¡±


    You get one chance. One wrong step and I¡¯m onto you.


    Before the crowds of the day could swarm the beach, his mom began the ceremony with Moui at her side. ¡°I ask for the favor of Kahali, the venerable spirit of the sea and protector of our shores. Grant us your favor and accept my son into your waters. May he join his ancestors...¡±


    Alana chanted at the sea while Kien waited beside her.


    Having been blessed by Kahali put Kai in an odd position. He had been touched by the first seven waves, a good omen. Though he didn¡¯t know whether the Great Spirit actually cared about the ceremony or if it was a purely human invention. Contrary to the chatty fairy, the spirits had always preferred a hands-off approach.


    Ele tightly held Sabe¡¯s hand, leaning against his shoulder. ¡°What if the waves don¡¯t come? The tide is almost low. I don¡¯t want him to be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°The spirits won¡¯t let that happen,¡± Kai stated with absolute certainty. He wasn¡¯t going to let chance or the whims of a god decide his brother''s fate. Adding a little oomph to a wave with Water Magic would be easy.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± His sister smiled, relieved and unaware of his intentions.


    Flynn gave him a conspiratorial wink. ¡°I¡¯ve got a good Hunch about this.¡±


    ...forevermore amidst your waters.¡± Alana finished her plea. Kien extended his little hand on the sand, waiting to receive the approval of Kahali to step into the sea and learn to swim.


    I should wait for a bit not to be suspicious.


    Up to seventy was still considered¡ª


    Kai froze when the first wave washed over Kien¡¯s palm and splashed his face. With a gleeful squeal, the toddler scrambled into the sea. Surprised cheers echoed as his family crowded around him.


    ¡°Damn, you got really good.¡± Flynn threw an arm over his shoulder and whispered. ¡°I was looking for it, but I couldn''t perceive a thing.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Moui hurried to hide his smile when Alana looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s his birthday, honey. We can make a little exception.¡± The hunter caressed her arm.


    ¡°Fine. But just for today,¡± his mom reluctantly relented. ¡°And no more sauces or gravy. The floor is already a mess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kien happily cheered and fed the crab leg to the spoiled cat.


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged them to play together...


    Kai resolved to keep an eye on them. After a four-course meal that left his stomach bulging, he helped his sister carry the dishes into the kitchen to escape the coconut and white berries pie. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if Mom isn¡¯t also trying to kill me. I¡¯m about to explode. It wasn¡¯t this bad when I was a child.¡±


    Ele put the plates down in the sink and gave him a puzzled look. ¡°You truly don¡¯t know?¡±


    His brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Remember that winter when we lost Dad and almost starved to death.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    How did I never put that together?


    ¡°Mom shows love through her food. And it makes her happy to know we''re well-fed.¡± Ele gave him a one-arm hug. ¡°Just hold on, little brother. She¡¯ll slow down once she knows you¡¯re not going to disappear on us.¡±


    They walked back to the party. Lunch was wrapping up, and Kien was excitedly jumping around awaiting his gifts.


    ¡°I kept a slice for you, sweetie.¡± Alana presented Kai with a plate of snow-white pie.


    ¡°It looks delicious, I¡¯ll eat it later as a snack.¡± Kai motioned to his brother. ¡°Kien looks eager to open his presents.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... you¡¯re probably right.¡± Alana went to make the excited toddler sit down before he vomited the food.


    Moui presented his gift first. Kneeling before his son with a proud smile, he took out a finely woven bracelet with four wooden charms. A tree, an anchor, a conch, and an arrowhead. ¡°I got this from my dad when I was your age, like he did with his dad before him. Each one added a symbol to pass to the next generation. And one day, when you¡¯re big, you¡¯ll carve one too for your son or daughter.¡±


    Kien stared at his wrist with an open mouth.


    ¡°Make sure to always wear it, so it will bring you good luck as it did for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn then.¡± Alana brought out a silver pendant with two crossed concentric circles, the sacred symbols of the archipelago. ¡°May the spirits always watch over you, my love,¡± she said, kissing him on the forehead.


    Sharing a glance with Ele, Flynn walked forward. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll go next. This is for my favorite two-year-old.¡±


    With a dramatic wave and a twist of his wrist, he produced a wooden knife, big enough to be a sword for a toddler. The wood was enchanted to look like metal while having no edge.


    Moui watched with an amused look, quickly hidden when his wife glanced at him.


    ¡°Thank you for the thoughtful gift,¡± Alana stressed the word with her lips pursed.


    Kien already watched the toy blade with starry eyes. ¡°Thank you, Finn.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but keep in mind this weapon is a great responsibility. You must promise me you¡¯ll only use it for good and to slay evil beasts.¡±


    The toddler solemnly nodded.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Flynn ruffled his hair with a fond expression.


    How is he so good at this? This is unfair.


    ¡°You can go first,¡± Ele whispered to Kai. ¡°We¡¯ll go for last.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He strode forward, quickly extinguishing his brother''s smile.


    Dammit. What am I doing wrong? Maybe I should give him Hobbes... No, that would be a disaster.


    He had the enchanted trinket and sweets he bought in Higharbor, but that couldn¡¯t compete. Presenting his empty palm, he made a shimmering blue crystal appear from his ring. ¡°This was the treasure of a Flood Wyvern. It doubles the Water mana in an area. You can probably use it in an array to improve the effect, but it works quite well by itself.¡±


    Kai smiled at his brother''s awed look, only to realize the whole room had gone silent, and was gawking at the mana treasure.


    ¡°It also makes a pretty light if you shake it.¡± He gave a quick demonstration that made the crystal illuminate the room in shades of turquoise and teal. ¡°Here, don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    The toddler stared at the sparky gem with a transfixed look.


    I think he likes it.


    Kai plopped back into his seat. Finally, he had gotten something right.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t joking?¡± Flynn elbowed him. ¡°Did you really get that from a wyvern?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie?¡±


    ¡°Ehm... our brother always liked surprises.¡± Ele chuckled and walked forward holding hands with Sabe. ¡°Our present doesn¡¯t sparkle as much, but we dived into an underwater cave guarded by a cranky crab to get it.¡± She bent down to place a pendant adorned with a shiny black pearl over Kien¡¯s head.


    With a hand on her stomach, his sister continued. ¡°We also have another gift.¡± She smiled at their mother who slowly covered her mouth. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to wait a few months for that.¡±

 Elydes - A New Dawn is now out on Kindle/KU/Audible!

    Elydes - A New Dawn is now out on Kindle/KU/Audible!


    Elydes - A New Dawn is now out on Kindle/KU/Audible!


    Hi, it¡¯s your second overlord Drew (all bow down to emperor Hobbes).


    Publishing day it¡¯s finally here! Book 1 of Elydes - A New Dawn is officially available on Kindle, KU, Paperback, Audible!


    E-book and Paperback: /amazon/B0CV23ZFQ5


    Audiobook: /pd/Elydes-A-New-Dawn-Audiobook/B0D4MV2PTF


    As for other ways to support the Elydes and keep me writing. If you already have Kindle Unlimited, even just a download apparently counts as a sale and can boost my launch rank.


    Also also, Amazon reviews and ratings are crucial if you''ve been enjoying the story; I¡¯ll be forever grateful. You don¡¯t need to have purchased the book on kindle to leave a review, either, though if you download on KU before posting a review, it comes up as verified and is weighted higher.


    Thank you all the support, Drew out!

 Chapter 243: Normalcy

    Chapter 243: Normalcy


    Chapter 243 - Normalcy


    Cold sweat drenched his shirt, and his heart thumped furiously. Kai crouched on a hard wooden surface, ready to jolt into action. One hand was wrapped in warm sheets, the other tightly gripped his sword.


    Where is the threat?


    The whispers were silent, he wasn¡¯t in danger.


    Panic receded, slow like the tides. No wounds on his ankle either, just two sets of thin symmetrical scars that had long since healed. Squinting in the dark, he could faintly make out the outline of the guest room in his family house¡ªin Sylspring.


    He was safe.


    Just another nightmare. Dammit.


    Kai put away the sword and took out an enchanted light to ascertain the state of the bedroom. He had pushed the bed sideways and dented the headboard. Getting the furniture back into place was easy, but he couldn¡¯t shape dead wood. Nature¡¯s domain was about living things, or nurturing life from death in a cycle.


    I¡¯ll ask the carpenters in the market. Someone must have a way to fix it.


    He scrubbed a hand through his hair. The last thing he needed was his family fussing over him with worry. They had just managed to rebuild a veil of normalcy with Kien¡¯s birthday, and he wanted to keep it that way.


    Why do you have to complicate things, foolish brain?


    More by habit than foresight, he had already installed dampening talismans. The enchanted scraps of mana trees blocked sounds from leaving his room, while allowing him to hear what happened outside. No one else would be made aware of the racket tonight.


    Kai took off his shirt and cast a Water spell to rinse off the sweat. After surviving the Sanctuary, his mind insisted on complicating his life with such nonsense. He had dared to hope it was over when he slept through the previous night. No such luck.


    I just need a few more weeks...


    ¡°Mrooow.¡± Hobbes perched on his wardrobe, watching him with deep blue eyes. With a graceful leap, the cat landed on his bed and stretched his limbs.


    ¡°How long have you been watching, huh?¡± Kai scratched the furry troublemaker behind the ears. His restlessness must have flown through their bond and alerted him.


    ¡°Meew.¡± The lovable pest rubbed against his outstretched arm, sounding almost worried.


    ¡°I just had a bad dream. Next time I¡¯ll close the connection before slee¡ª ahi!¡± Kai jolted back, his arm now sported three thin red lines.


    Hobbes watched him with a disgruntled look. ¡°Mrooow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kai raised his hands in exasperation. ¡°The bond stays open.¡±


    With a curt meow and a swish of his fluffy tail, the cat overlord disappeared in a silver blink.


    I can¡¯t tell if he loves me or wants me dead...


    It was pitch-black outside as the moons were hidden behind a layer of clouds. Kai slumped on his bed to get a few more hours of sleep. But slow, regular breaths couldn¡¯t rid him of the bloody fangs he saw when he closed his eyes. Looking for a distraction, his thoughts moved to his family, Kien¡¯s future, his sister''s coming baby...


    Spirits, I¡¯m going to be an uncle...


    Kai turned under the sheets, unable to sleep till the warm rays of dawn filtered through his window. On the floor above, a bed lightly creaked as someone got up.


    Good enough.


    He slipped out of his room and into the bathroom. The icy water erased his sleepiness, though it couldn¡¯t erase the dark bags under his eyes.


    I mean, they¡¯re barely noticeable.


    The problem with having a family gifted with superhuman Perception was that they tended to notice these details. Kai fought down an unruly curl with Water Magic to look less disheveled and headed into the kitchen.


    I promised Mom we¡¯d go out together today...


    Moui was already at the stove, cooking some kind of reddish pancakes that smelled of fruits and burnt sugar. ¡°Morning! Had trouble sleeping?¡± The hunter commented after taking a single glance over his shoulder.


    Dammit.


    ¡°Hmm... I stayed up reading my old journals.¡±


    When did I become such a shitty liar?


    Moui¡¯s tone remained jovial. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He admitted. ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t get back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡± Moui flipped the pancakes in the pan. ¡°These are Kien¡¯s favorites, I thought you might like them too.¡±


    A dozen reddish pancakes with honey and berries were quickly served on a plate. Seeing the hunter¡¯s hopeful gaze, Kai helped himself to breakfast and added an extra dose of enthusiasm. ¡°Mhmm... These are great!¡± Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Moui smiled and took a seat across from him. ¡°Though you¡¯ve said that for everything you¡¯ve eaten since you came back.¡±


    Kai covered his chewing mouth to speak. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if you¡¯ve all become such great cooks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the compliment, even if I don''t know how deserved it is.¡± His demeanor turned more serious, lacing his finger above the table. ¡°I know you went through a traumatic experience. It¡¯s normal if you¡¯re having trouble adapting to living in a safe place.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Flynn watched him like a proud, weird uncle. ¡°It means you feel safe-ish.¡±


    Kai threw him a dirty look. One month outside and his instincts were already slipping. ¡°So when I die in an ambush, at least I¡¯ll have been in a relaxed mood.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be a silly crab. I still had to use my skills. And if I had bad intentions, Hallowed Intuition would have warned you. That¡¯s why you picked the skill.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just pleased you managed to sneak up on me,¡± Kai grumbled, failing to find any reasonable objection.


    ¡°Well... I can¡¯t deny it. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not right,¡± Flynn said with a cheeky grin. ¡°Learning to relax when there aren¡¯t any threats around is a good thing. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just go crazy.¡±


    Despite his desire to rob him of his smugness, Kai could see his point. ¡°I guess you aren¡¯t totally wrong. Anyway, I thought you weren¡¯t due for another day. When did you get back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, about ten minutes ago, give or take. An old friend gave me a ride.¡±


    Old friend...?


    Kai stopped in his tracks. ¡°Reishi is back in the archipelago?¡±


    ¡°And people say you can¡¯t be smart and pretty.¡± Flynn ruffled his hair, but Kai was too zoned out to care. He had broken their contract by disappearing and likely cost the merfolk no small amount of mesars.


    ¡°Does he want to see me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I told him you were alive. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I couldn¡¯t resist making him spill his fancy tea. You should have seen how his crest shot up. I¡¯ve never...¡± Flynn described the merman¡¯s shock with gusto.


    ¡°Is he waiting for me right now?¡± Kai scanned the ships moored at the dock. ¡°I told Kien I¡¯d play with him.¡±


    ¡°I can do that for you. I need to remind Kiki who his favorite person is. We can¡¯t all grow a colossal oak to buy his favor.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that big.¡± Not compared to the ones in the Sanctuary.


    ¡°Kai, you planned to build a treehouse on it. It was pretty damn huge.¡± Flynn followed his gaze. ¡°If you''re looking for Reishi¡¯s boat, it¡¯s over there. The one that oozes wealth and opulence.¡± He pointed to a three-mast vessel with shimmering silver sails and a dark hull, floating a hundred meters offshore.


    ¡°I just walk over there?¡±


    ¡°Just tell the guys on the boat over there I sent you, they¡¯ll bring you on board. I can accompany you if you want.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡ª it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you at home. I¡¯ll tell your mother you might be late, don¡¯t let that greedy fish rope you into some deal.¡±


    ¡°Huh, yeah.¡± Standing on the pier alone, Kai realized he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to who would ferry him onto the ship.


    I¡¯m pretty sure Flynn said the guy¡¯s over there.


    The issue was he only had a vague notion of where ¡®there¡¯ was. Two dozen boats crowded the area, and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to strangers.


    Hmm... It won¡¯t be any weirder than coming back from the dead.


    Weaving a veil of Shadow, Kai walked off the wooden pier and into the sea. Forcing a moving surface to be solid without freezing it first would have been tricky before he learned Split Mind. Now he easily skipped over the waves, dropping his cloak when the vessel loomed over him like a marine behemoth.


    He could leap on board, but hopping on uninvited wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    Guess I should knock.


    Kai tapped the black hull with his knuckles. ¡°Ehm, excuse me?¡±


    Maybe I should speak louder...


    He had never liked shouting. Luckily, a young sailor leaned over the railing to check for the disturbance.


    Putting a month of effort to good use, Kai wore his most approachable smile and friendly waved. ¡°Down here. Hello, I¡¯m¡ª¡±


    The man darted back with a yelp and a pale face.


    Rude.


    There was some arguing, but the arrays of the ship scrambled the sounds into an unintelligible noise.


    ¡°Uh, I should have known it was you.¡± A familiar scaled face stuck his head out with a bright yellow and green crest, looking down amused. ¡°Flynn told me you were back, but I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Reishi turned to yell over his shoulder. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him on board.¡±


    Feet shuffled above to let a rope ladder fall beside his head. Kai quickly climbed the rungs, stepping onto a deck humming with enchantments. Half a dozen sailors stared at him as if he were a ghost coming to haunt them, the other half with wary suspicion.


    ¡°Hi.¡± His sunny disposition only made the young crewmen shrink back.


    ¡°Stop being such babies, he¡¯s a boring old human. I don¡¯t pay you to gawk at my guests. Get back to work!¡± Reishi ordered the sailors away. The merman¡¯s pale blue eyes scanned him from head to toe with an approving nod. ¡°Look at you, all grown up. You sure do know how to make an entrance.¡±


    Kai looked at his feet, embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare your crew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Sailors are a superstitious bunch.¡± Reishi dismissed his worries with a wave, causing the embroidery of his silk robe to shine. ¡°Come, we have much to discuss. A lot has changed since you disappeared.¡±

 Chapter 244: Fishy Rich

    Chapter 244: Fishy Rich


    Chapter 244 - Fishy Rich


    Reishi led Kai to the Captain¡¯s cabin, located at the ship¡¯s stern, carrying himself with an air of authority. The merman had grown taller, and his angular face gave a more adult appearance.


    ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± He closed the sliding door behind them.


    The mana density increased tenfold inside. A lacquered desk covered with documents and artifacts used as paperweights took center stage. Detailed nautical maps and vibrant paintings adorned the walls.


    Is this...?


    Spatial Attunement tickled him like static. Kai was pretty sure the cabin looked smaller from the outside. A minute difference, but thanks to his boon, he was confident there was some kind of spatial expansion at play, perhaps even a hidden room.


    This ship must have cost him an arm and a leg.


    He itched to analyze the network of runes woven through the vessel. His skills could pick apart the cloaking to uncover the secrets hidden beneath. Alas, Kai had to curb the impulse in the name of politeness.


    ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± Reishi fluttered around the desk, fiddling with an enchanted golden contraption. His dignified appearance vanished in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sorry for the awkward welcoming. There are quite a few legends about sirens, drowned spirits and monsters calling from the water to lure sailors to their death. And it was better if you didn¡¯t introduce yourself in front of the crew.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Kai furrowed his brows, unsure what to make of it.


    ¡°Tea?¡± Reishi took out a set of porcelain cups, a teapot and three boxes emblazoned with a delicate painting¡ªall glowing with yellow mana. The golden gizmo turned out to be a glorified water heater. ¡°I¡¯ve got Dry Autumn River, Winter Passion, and Immortal Sunrise. I need to restock. Which one would you prefer?¡±


    Kai had absolutely no idea what any of those names meant. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick for me? I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm...¡± Reishi scratched his neck as if he faced a difficult dilemma. ¡°I think Immortal Sunrise fits your situation the best. It¡¯s a mix of Refelia, Teutonja and another dozen herbs found in the desert of the Golden Coast...¡±


    His light blue scales assumed an intense hue. ¡°I¡¯m rambling, aren¡¯t I? After you vanished without a word, I didn''t imagine I¡¯d see you again.¡± Reishi went to brew the tea with intense focus.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry about disappearing.¡± Kai let his gaze wander over the gaudy furnishings, the chair creaking under him. ¡°I was forcibly recruited by the Republic. And things didn¡¯t go as planned.¡±


    Reishi poured two cups. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°But you deserve an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Uh... Is your disappearance in any way linked to military movements in the archipelago?¡± The merman raised a webbed hand to stop him. ¡°No, don¡¯t answer that. I''ve already got an idea of what happened, and I¡¯d rather maintain plausible deniability. Don¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Kai was somewhat comforted by Reishi¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°Reishi, I know we had a deal for my alchemy...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ve already torn up the contract. Though we should probably add a kidnapping clause to any new agreements.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Sorry, bad joke.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kai blew the steam off the cup and took a sip. A spicy flavor with hints of honey and exotic herbs mixed in his mouth. He could feel the distinct image of a crimson sun rising over golden dunes. ¡°Hmm... it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is my private stash.¡± The tea seemed to settle Reishi¡¯s nerves, and a genuine smile lit his face. ¡°I¡¯m really glad that you¡¯re alive and well.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Coming back was uh... complicated.¡± Kai didn¡¯t know what to say without mentioning the Sanctuary. ¡°You seem to be doing well. Is the ship new?¡±


    ¡°I bought it last year.¡± The merman said with a proud look. ¡°You don''t want to spare any expense when traveling across the open ocean, not if you want to make it back in one piece.¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve expanded your trade beyond the archipelago. How long before you become the richest person on the continent?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me. That will require at least a decade.¡± Reishi chortled and jumped into a retelling of his travels. After creating the largest trading company in the archipelago, he had set his sights beyond, though the competition on the mainland was much stiffer.


    ¡°Enough about me.¡± The merman poured him another cup of tea. ¡°Have you thought about what to do next? I assume you¡¯re still presumed dead by the Republic, and would like to keep it that way?¡±


    ¡°That would be ideal.¡± Kai nodded. He couldn¡¯t live in Sylspring forever. While no one had said it out loud, his family knew his plans hadn''t changed. ¡°I want to travel to the continent.¡± The logistics were still nebulous in his mind. He chewed his cheek. ¡°Can you give me a ride there? I can pay, of course.¡±


    The merman shuffled into his seat. ¡°It¡¯s more complicated than you think. The military does random searches of every vessel that enters and leaves the archipelago.¡±


    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ll find another passage.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Reishi glanced at the large painting of a meadow beside the desk. ¡°There are ways around the searches, but it won¡¯t solve the problem when you reach the mainland. Almost every city and town requires an identity document to enter and access the amenities.¡±


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°Are you interested in buying?¡± Kai chirped. Gold couldn¡¯t buy happiness, but it could make one¡¯s life a heck of a lot easier.


    The merman watched the treasures with obvious desire. ¡°I told you I¡¯m not certain of their value. And I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡±


    Was he always so sweet? Where did the ruthless merchant go?


    ¡°Then can you help me sell the items I don¡¯t need? For a commission, naturally.¡±


    ¡°If you insist... I¡¯ll take a forty percent fee.¡± Reishi gave him a crooked grin. ¡°It¡¯ll take a lot of effort to find the right buyers.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Kai offered to shake, conscious he would stand no chance to sell them by himself.


    Reishi looked at his hand, scowling. ¡°You are supposed to haggle. Fine. We can do twenty-five percent.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to rob a friend. Now, stop tempting me.¡± Reishi furrowed his hairless brow. ¡°You used to be fun.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Uh...¡± He scratched the silver furball that had blinked onto his lap. ¡°Would you like to see the rest?¡±


    The merman looked at Hobbes with a blank face. ¡°Is that a cat?¡±


    ¡°This is Hobbes, but he¡¯s not for sale.¡± Kai grabbed one of the little paws to wave hi.


    ¡°How did he get through the wards? Wait!¡± His eyes went wide. ¡°You said there is more?¡±


    ¡°Just a few dozen smaller things, most aren¡¯t as good as these ones.¡± Kai could see a thousand questions crowding the scaly face, but ultimately, he only asked the most important one.


    ¡°Can I help you sell them too?¡±


    ¡°If you can identify them. I haven¡¯t yet decided what to keep, but I probably won¡¯t need most of them.¡±


    Reishi wore an enchanted monocle on his right eye and carefully set the three treasures aside to clear the lacquered surface. ¡°This desk is enchanted to prevent items from falling. C¡¯mon, I won¡¯t charge you for the appraisal if you take them out now.¡± He watched with a pleading look.


    That makes me just want to tease him more.


    Looking at the clutter in his spatial closet, he might have undersold the number a little. Kai began to clear out the space, going by category. The largest share was made up of yellow mana herbs. He would keep most of them for Alchemy, except for the plants with affinities he couldn''t use.


    Minerals, ores and crystals could be used for brewing too, though they were wasted with his level of skills. So, he only stored those that could fuel or strengthen an Enchantment.


    Beast parts were up next. An eclectic variety of hides, horns, bones and shells. They were by far the easiest to sell and to use in crafting.


    I¡¯ll see if I can craft something with it, there is no urgency.


    Last were various oddities that Kai couldn¡¯t put in any other category. Oddities that his Treasure Sense told him were valuable, but he had no idea how to use, like the Astral Dust.


    While Reishi didn¡¯t recognize half the items, he had skills that allowed him to gauge their value and use. His webbed fingers tightened around a snow-white scale, shaking slightly. ¡°This belongs to a green beast.¡± He stated with absolute certainty.


    ¡°Yup. And I want to keep that one.¡± It was a good memento to remind him there was always a higher peak¡ªand not to mess with scary dragons.


    ¡°Ten gold for it.¡± The merchant offered without blinking.


    ¡°Not for a hundred. You know I don¡¯t need money right now.¡± The desk was overflowing with neat piles of treasures, shining with blinding mana. That was without counting the materials he had already put back into his ring. Kai waited till the scale was reluctantly deposited onto his palm. ¡°And that was everything I¡¯ve got.¡±


    There was technically one more stash made up of the relics he had recovered from the Vastaire sites, but those would raise too many questions. Crafted artifacts wouldn¡¯t be as easy to justify compared to mana treasures.


    Reishi didn¡¯t ask any questions. If he hadn¡¯t figured out what happened to him earlier, he surely had by now.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t have explicit confirmation, he can act ignorant of their origin.


    The merman eyed the table with greed and wonder before looking up with a gaze full of seriousness. ¡°Kai, do you trust me?¡±

 Chapter 245: Trust

    Chapter 245: Trust


    Chapter 245 - Trust


    ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Kai looked at the scaly features of the merman, taken aback by his sudden seriousness. Despite never having spent much time together, Reishi was one of his oldest friends and had always done right by him.


    The merfolk leaned back in his chair, covering his face with a webbed hand. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable,¡± he mumbled with a reluctant smile.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much all of this is worth?¡± Reishi waved at the bounty of mana treasures. ¡°Without mentioning the stuff still in your spatial ring.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kai shrugged. ¡°Probably a lot of money?¡± Enough that even a trip to the gilded villas in the capital¡¯s upper city wouldn¡¯t change his mind.


    Reishi grabbed onto the edge of the mahogany desk¡ªhe might have slammed his head on the lacquered surface if a pink gem wasn¡¯t occupying that space. ¡°It¡¯s not just a lot, Kai. I could double my fortune overnight. I¡¯ve only seen most of these items in dusty old tomes.¡±


    Hmm... Guess I¡¯m proper rich then.


    Even if he only sold a part of his hoard, money wouldn¡¯t be an issue for a long while. ¡°I really appreciate you helping me to sell them.¡± The merman would undoubtedly make more if he bought them directly; it wasn¡¯t as if Kai could go to anyone else. ¡°You know I can still give you forty percent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want more mesars!¡± Reishi glowered at him, then took a sharp breath. ¡°Kai.¡± He uttered the word like a curse, lacing his fingers to keep his hands still. ¡°This is the type of money most people kill for. Depths! I could hire a fourth-layer assassin and be spoiled for choice. The Republic wouldn¡¯t even come looking for me since you¡¯re officially dead!¡±


    You really thought this through, huh? Though if you had any nefarious intentions, you wouldn¡¯t be telling me this.


    He wished Hobbes still sat in his lap for a distraction. Alas, the furball had blinked away after receiving his daily dose of belly rubs. ¡°I guess it¡¯s good that I came to you first, uh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty damn excellent!¡± Reishi¡¯s elbow hit the armrest of his seat. Swallowing a pained curse, he pointed a sharp finger at his nose. ¡°I forbid you from speaking about this! The Republic will be the least of your problems if anyone else gets a whiff of how much wealth you¡¯re carrying.¡±


    ¡°I can take care of myself.¡± Kai pursed his lips. ¡°And I¡¯m no fool. I¡¯ll know the moment anyone thinks of harming me.¡±


    The merman held his gaze, the fire gradually replaced by worried patience. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say you¡¯re stupid. But you are ignorant. You have no idea what the world is like outside the archipelago. I¡¯ve seen bandits murder for a fistful of silvers. For this much gold? Even honest people will be tempted to push aside their morals.¡±


    The anguished honesty in Reishi''s pale blue eyes doused Kai¡¯s mood. ¡°Please, trust me. No matter what skills you have, there will always be someone out there with a counter that you won¡¯t be able to predict.¡±


    Well... he knows more of the world than me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone suspect a thing.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now we need to decide what to do with your goods.¡±


    Kai scratched his earlobe. ¡°Can¡¯t you hold on to them till you find a buyer and pay me back?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been listening to me?¡± The merman said, clearly exasperated. ¡°I will have to look deep into the mainland to find appropriate buyers, and that will take time. You can¡¯t just give them to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t follow. But why not, exactly?¡±


    Reishi slumped in his armchair, his colorful crest wobbling. ¡°Because you don¡¯t just give a barrel of gold to someone and trust them to bring it back.¡±


    ¡°I assumed there would be a contract.¡±


    ¡°Yes, with someone who¡¯s officially dead. How do you think that will go over in front of a judge? Contracts are worthless without laws to uphold them.¡±


    Hmm... being dead will be a bigger problem than I imagined.


    ¡°Well, Reishi.¡± Kai nailed the merman with his gaze, channeling the intensity Moui and Flynn had made fun of him for. ¡°Are you going to rob me?¡±


    Reishi gulped, wide-eyed. ¡°No, but¡ª¡±


    "Do you pinky swear?¡± He extended his little finger like a dagger. The merfolk looked baffled by the request, but still shook it mutely after some prodding.


    Kai fought to keep his face in a stoic composure. ¡°See, I have little to worry about then.¡± Without Improvisation, the corner of his mouth curved upward the slightest amount. Reishi didn¡¯t seem to notice. He stared on blankly, looking like he wasn¡¯t even breathing.


    Ehm... Did I break him? How do I restart a merman? A splash of seawater or a cup of tea?


    ¡°I said that I trust you. What else is there to add?¡±


    Reishi finally blinked. ¡°I see...¡± He took out ink and paper from a drawer, drafting a contract with mechanical movements. ¡°The Republic holds a monopoly on soul paper and gems, but we can sign this in the name of House Tajira, to which my family belongs. I¡¯ll be disowned and banned from returning to Kesyu if I dishonor the name.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Kai bobbed his head, though he only understood half of what the merman had said. If this helped Reishi rest easy, he was more than happy to go along. ¡°Where do I need to sign? After carefully reading each word, of course.¡± His grin received a pointy scowl.


    ¡°Blessed Waters, please don¡¯t joke about that. I can feel my scales turning gray and craggy, I¡¯ve already lost a decade from this conversation. I should charge you for that.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    The merman gritted his pointy teeth. ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°This? It was a parting gift from Elijah.¡±


    ¡°That man? He didn¡¯t look very sentimental. My father was terrified of him.¡±


    ¡°You met him?¡±


    ¡°Only once.¡± Reishi brushed the matter aside. ¡°Anyway, I have yet to buy a spatial artifact, and some of these herbs require proper storage to not spoil. Like the old fish always said, time is money and our wealth is depreciating.¡±


    The next few hours flew by as they scoured the cabin and spatial closet for suitable containers. The merman wasn¡¯t amused by the variety of hides, stone jars and coconuts Kai had used.


    They worked just fine with a pinch of Nature Magic.


    ¡°You¡¯re just envious your fancy enchanted bottles can¡¯t compete. And why do you even need a glass jar to store a rock?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an Air-attuned quartz, and they¡¯re incredibly delicate,¡± Reishi grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s a mystery how you didn¡¯t shatter it with your crude manners.¡± He deposited his flashy box inside the vault. The meadow painting clicked back into place, sealing any trace of the passage.


    ¡°Everything is finally safe.¡± Reishi slumped back in his armchair and massaged his temples. ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll need time to find appropriate buyers or a reputable auction house.¡±


    My wealth is in safe hands.


    Kai flattened his cheek with his palms, jaw hanging open in a dramatic display of shock. ¡°How am I supposed to survive with only a thousand gold? Do you want me to starve? I will only be able to afford ten villas. And I wanted twelve!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an ass.¡± Reishi shot him a dirty look. ¡°This is a serious matter. I¡¯ll stay in the archipelago for a couple of months to look after my affairs as planned. Your goods may attract attention, and I don¡¯t want to leave a trail of pink shells back to you.¡±


    ¡°See, why do I need to be serious when I have you to take care of everything?¡± He smiled at the grumpy merman. ¡°You know I appreciate your efforts in keeping me alive. And for not robbing me blind and dumping my body in the ocean.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already regretting that decision,¡± he said dryly.


    ¡°Hmm... it¡¯s gotten late, I think I should go. It was nice seeing you again.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll see you out.¡± Reishi halted by the door, turning to him with his scaly brow furrowed. ¡°Kai, I¡¯m truly grateful for your trust. I don¡¯t think you understand how much this deal means to me. Your treasures will allow me to earn a foothold on the mainland and save years of work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for.¡± He pulled the merman in for a hug without holding back since they were the same grade. ¡°You help me, and I help you without keeping tabs. Those are the best kinds of deals.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± The merman stood rigid in his embrace, then awkwardly patted his back. ¡°Mhmm... Kai, can you let me go now?¡±


    Not a hugger, duly noted.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry.¡± He stepped back, too embarrassed to ask if it was a merfolk thing or a Reishi thing. ¡°I should probably leave before your crew thinks I murdered you and barges in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue.¡± Reishi straightened his embroidered silk robe. ¡°The wards in this room would attack you and alert them if I was seriously harmed.¡±


    How does that work? Possible rune combinations swirled in his head. Next time I should ask him if I can take a peek.


    ¡°That must have cost you a fortune.¡±


    ¡°It did.¡± Reishi put his hand on the knob. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t help you obtain an ID. I¡¯ll ask around, but it¡¯s outside my area of expertise. If you manage to create a legitimate identity, I can organize passage to the continent and help you settle there. Flynn will know how to contact me.¡±


    ¡°The mesars you gave me are more than enough help. I¡¯ll find a solution.¡±


    Someone must know how to, if I throw enough gold at the problem.


    Outside the cabin, the sun was close to its zenith. A few sailors glanced at Kai, but his unusual entrance appeared to have already been forgotten.


    ¡°It was a pleasure seeing your vessel.¡± Kai gave a formal goodbye and accepted a ride back to shore in a dinghy rowed by two burly men.


    Flynn waited for him on the pier. ¡°I was about to sneak on the ship, looking for you,¡± he said as soon as the sailors were out of earshot. ¡°What took so long? Your mom was getting worried. Wait! Tell me you didn¡¯t sign any deals with that greedy fish.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª Do you have any idea how to get an official ID?¡± Kai marked the question with an arched brow to underline the implications. ¡°One that will work on the mainland.¡±


    His friend was successfully sidetracked. ¡°Oh, that... I thought it might be a problem...¡±


    Kai felt his hope rise. ¡°So... you have a solution?¡±


    ¡°Nope. The paper is easy to obtain if you know the right people, the issue is with the internal records of the Republic. I¡¯ve worked in an archive for a while, and let me tell you, they love to track the most useless details in double copy.¡±


    Damn bureaucracy.


    ¡°So there is no way?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Flynn gave him a crooked grin. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, but I know someone who might. Actually, you know her too.¡±

 Chapter 246: Goodbyes

    Chapter 246: Goodbyes


    Chapter 246 - Goodbyes


    Kien¡¯s giggles filled the southern beach with a cheerful melancholy. The toddler chased a flock of pixies and a puppet dragon with outstretched fingers. Delicate mana constructs with wings of ice and fluid frames flew circles around him, leaving a trail of shimmering mist in the late afternoon air.


    His eyes sparkled with wonder and delight. Each time one of the fairies tickled his nose, his laughter grew louder. He extended a chubby hand to grab the dragon¡¯s tail, only for his fingers to slip right through the water construct. Kien lost his balance and landed with his knees on the sand.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kai asked, dissipating the puppets into thin droplets of water and ice.


    Kien sat stunned by the fall, then clapped his hands together and giggled. ¡°Again! Again!¡±


    Kai sighed with a fond smile. ¡°What¡¯s the magic word?¡±


    ¡°Pleeease, big brother.¡± Two large aquamarine pools above a trembling lip looked up at him. At that moment, Kai would have agreed to any request.


    Spirits, he has gotten too cunning for his own good.


    He didn¡¯t fail to notice how Kien only called him big brother when he wanted something.


    I¡¯ll take what I can get.


    ¡°Fine, one more time. Then we need to go home before Mom starts to worry.¡± He shaped a new flock of fairies that had an uncanny resemblance to a particular god¡¯s vessel. Thus, the chase between the sprites and his little brother began anew.


    ¡°You¡¯re spoiling him.¡± Ele sat beside Kai, signaling it was probably time to go. ¡°He¡¯s never going to want to play with the other kids if he gets used to your shows.¡±


    Her hand rested on her belly. She still hadn¡¯t given him an answer about using the elixirs. With the increased trade and tourism, potions had become more widespread¡ªif you could afford the inflated prices.


    Kai sent an ice dragon to join the swarm of pixies. ¡°What¡¯s the harm in a little magic? He¡¯ll have time to bond with other children when they also start talking.¡±


    And when I¡¯m not here.


    It was his fault for failing to consider the consequences of enhancing Kien¡¯s grade. Every other baby in the archipelago was born at the bottom of red. Being a couple of attributes higher was particularly noticeable with toddlers, though the difference would lessen with age. While no one would complain about the grade advantage once they grew up, he should have realized the issue sooner.


    Flynn plopped down on his other side, cradling Hobbes in his arms. ¡°I have to agree with Ele. You¡¯re bribing him with your magic tricks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and the only reason you don¡¯t do the same is because Shadow and Lightning don¡¯t work as well. I¡¯ve seen the sweets you slip to him whenever he looks at you with pleading eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Flynn harrumphed. ¡°That¡¯s plain slander.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried you won¡¯t be his favorite anymore?¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous, Hobbes has already dethroned me from that position. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± He scratched the silver furball¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m just making sure Kiki doesn¡¯t get taken advantage of by sly and cunning individuals.¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± The cat lazily licked his paw in agreement and sent a wave of smugness through the bond.


    I feel like I¡¯m being purposefully targeted.


    Kai sent out a clacking ice crab to chase after his little brother. ¡°It was you two who taught him Mana Sense. Now you can¡¯t complain that he¡¯s interested in magic.¡±


    ¡°Well, you do have a point. I thought he¡¯d get bored after the first lesson, but he must¡¯ve taken your stubbornness.¡± His sister sighed, throwing a glance at him. ¡°How do you manage to control that many spells while talking with us?¡±


    ¡°By being a genius.¡± Kai flashed the two a lupine grin. Despite his casual demeanor, moving so many delicate spells was touching upon his limits. ¡°And Split Mind also helps.¡±


    It¡¯s good training.


    ¡°How do I get that?¡± Flynn asked, feeding fish treats to the purring cat.


    ¡°Hmm, I think you need to perform at least half a dozen tasks at once. But it¡¯s probably easier if you learn Multicasting first and use the Guide to upgrade it.¡±


    The sun was sinking behind the Veeryd jungle and left them secluded in that corner of the beach. They mused about various skills while Kien played with magic puppets. Each second was precious¡ªKai didn¡¯t know how many more afternoons they would have together.


    ¡°Well, I better go calm him down before dinner. Not everyone can be the fun brother.¡± His sister dusted off her skirt and bowed before Hobbes. ¡°Could you help me convince Kiki to go home?¡±


    The cat stretched in Flynn¡¯s lap, watching the sand with horror and disgust. ¡°Mrooow.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let a single grain touch your fur, I promise.¡± Ele extended her hands to let the cat jump in. She took on the thankless task of telling a hyperactive two-year-old that playtime was over.


    Upon her arrival, Kai made his magic constructs fizzle into mist. Perhaps she was right, and he was spoiling his little brother a bit much. Knowing their time together was limited, Kai had tried to compensate with crafting memorable experiences.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± His mom eyed his half-answer with a raised eyebrow but didn¡¯t insist. ¡°When do you plan on leaving? The moons will bring a high tide in two days.¡±


    ¡°Tonight. Flynn has bought two tickets on the cruiser for Higharbor.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then we must hurry.¡± Alana marched out of the kitchen, her pans already forgotten.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    She looked at him weirdly. ¡°To the market, where else? You¡¯ll need proper supplies for your journey. And what if they don¡¯t have any of the foods you like on the continent? You know the stories, only Kahali knows how those people truly live.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already bought everything I need. I¡¯m sure people on the mainland eat just fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± She poked his ribs and chest like inspecting a disappointing cut of meat. ¡°You¡¯re all skin and bones. I know you never eat properly without me watching over your shoulder. Tell me how many supplies can you fit in that ring of yours?¡±


    Kai suppressed a groan and surrendered to the inevitable. ¡°About an average backpack. I¡¯ve already stored plenty of snacks.¡± He could let his mom stuff him like a pin?ata if it helped her feel more secure.


    The rest of the day flew in a flurry of cooking and packing an unreasonable number of meals. He had already said his goodbyes to Moui and Ele days prior, leaving them a bag of gold each. Both vehemently refused till Kai showed them the piles of mesars in his spatial closet and reminded them of Kien and the coming baby.


    His little brother sat in the living room; he was the only one Kai had yet to speak with.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Kien¡¯s brows furrowed, trying to wrap his head around the concept.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to travel to the mainland. Just like our big sister Kea.¡±


    His eyes widened at the revelation. ¡°You¡¯re gonna fight scary monsters too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something like that. The continent is very big.¡± Kai stretched his arms to emphasize the point. ¡°I¡¯m going to explore the territories of the Republic and decide from there.¡±


    ¡°Can I come too?¡±


    ¡°One day. But first, you must grow big and strong like me, otherwise the scary monsters will gobble you up.¡±


    Kien chewed his thumb for comfort, looking a little worried. ¡°You¡¯ll be back, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be back. And I¡¯ll tell you all about the great adventures and ferocious beasts that I¡¯ve faced there. I¡¯ve also prepared something else for you.¡±


    ¡°A present?¡± Kien exclaimed with a hopeful gaze.


    ¡°Yes. A present. I made it myself just for you.¡± Kai emptied his pockets, vainly searching for his gift. ¡°Now where did I put that thing?¡± He reached behind Kien¡¯s ear and took out his very own masterpiece in a whirl of snowflakes.


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Kai offered the cube to his brother with the solemnity of a sacred relic. He had spent weeks carving the wood and designing more than a hundred interlocking enchantments. Virya¡¯s puzzle was the main inspiration, though his present was more similar to a Rubik''s Cube and only had seven simple riddles to solve.


    I wonder how long Virya took to build hers, perhaps I didn¡¯t give her enough credit.


    Kien glanced at the runes and shook the cube as if he expected more snowflakes to fly. ¡°It¡¯s a wood box.¡± He said dryly, scrunching his nose at countless hours of work and dedication.


    Why do children need to be so cruel?


    He forced himself to keep a jolly attitude. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a wooden box, but it¡¯s not just any wooden box.¡± He leaned in to whisper, ¡°I¡¯ve poured all of my magic into this cube.¡±


    ¡°It does magic?¡± Kien shook it harder.


    Kai grabbed the toddler before he could slam his masterpiece against a chair. ¡°Please stop. You see, the magic is trapped inside and to free it you must play a game.¡±


    ¡°A game?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°A very special game. So you must use your special sight to play it. You remember the one that Ele and Uncle Flynn showed you?¡±


    Kai spent the next half an hour guiding Kien through the first puzzle by connecting similar runes. He also made clear the magic hidden within would be very sad if the puzzle wasn¡¯t opened properly.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Flynn walked into the living room with two bags and patted his back. ¡°I¡¯m sure Kiki will try for a week before he breaks it open. What did you even put inside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Alana, Ele and Moui waited by the doorway for one final goodbye. After a quick round of hugs, they ran for the docks. They had a ship for Higharbor to catch and a princess to meet. Leaving the archipelago would be a tad bit harder than he led his family to believe.

 Chapter 247: Old Friends

    Chapter 247: Old Friends


    Chapter 247 - Old Friends


    Five men howled a sea shanty as Kai walked by. ¡°Why are we here if we¡¯re not meeting Valela?¡± He had just managed to set his bags down at the house when Flynn had dragged him back outside. The alleyway smelled of fish guts and unwashed sailors. In its furious rush to expand, Higharbor¡¯s sanitation hadn¡¯t kept pace in the poorer districts.


    Will she even help me?


    Doubts were creeping in. Amongst everyone he knew, Kai struggled to predict how the princess might have changed. They had parted ways on cordial terms¡ªmore than two years ago; now he was going to ask her to break the law. That was no small favor, it could jeopardize everything she had worked for if she got¡ª


    ¡°Ease up a little.¡± Flynn threw an arm over his shoulders with a brazenly cheery attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a meeting with her tomorrow. Try to have some fun in the meantime. If we¡¯d stayed home, you¡¯d just end up torturing yourself with your stupid thoughts.¡±


    Well, he¡¯s not totally wrong...


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like drinking,¡± Kai grumbled. With his Constitution, he needed to down three pints just to feel slightly tipsy, and the sour taste of ale still hadn¡¯t grown on him. Was it worth it to waste time and money for a far-off good time?


    Perhaps it''s better if I never get used to it.


    ¡°Stop overthinking.¡± Flynn squinted at him and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face. You don¡¯t have to drink anything. We just need to pick something up. Remember you need an ID to enter the upper city.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Kai had forgotten about that pointless bureaucratic nitpick.


    ¡°We just need something that can pass a cursory glance. Most guards barely look at it, but it¡¯ll be good to have it at hand if a patrol stops us. You never know when an officer feels like lording their power over you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if we just met Valela below the hills then?¡±


    ¡°Your girl has only gotten more famous while you were gone. People tend to notice her, especially if she leaves her usual circles to meet with a suspicious stranger.¡± Flynn gave him a once over as if that explained everything. ¡°It¡¯s also easier to find a discreet place in the upper city. Rich people like their privacy.¡±


    When did he have time to organize any of this?


    ¡°Okay...¡± This was so far outside of Kai¡¯s area of expertise that he could only trust Flynn knew what he was doing.


    Maybe Reishi was right to worry.


    The pile of gold and chromium in his ring was useless if he didn¡¯t know how and where to spend it. Kai wasn¡¯t entirely confident he would have found a solution before attracting the wrong type of attention.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Flynn pointed to an uneven wooden building as if it were some impressive monument. The Merry Gal hung in bold letters above the open door.


    Kai scratched his neck, trying to hide his lack of enthusiasm. The tavern was indistinguishable from the myriad of pubs they had passed. After a second take, he realized it was supposed to be Gale, but the e had peeled off the sign.


    Why does this look familiar?


    ¡°It looks better inside.¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡°C¡¯mon, stop with the death stare. I¡¯m not bringing you to a cemetery.¡±


    Kai commanded his lips upward. ¡°I¡¯m smiling.¡±


    ¡°Yeah... I can see. Why don¡¯t you just avoid meeting anyone¡¯s gaze? I don¡¯t want to get kicked out.¡± Flynn didn¡¯t give him a chance to reply before dragging him inside.


    A hodgepodge of smells and sounds assaulted his senses. Kai breathed through his mouth to avoid being overwhelmed. The place was... not terrible. Enchanted glass balls hung from the ceiling, filling the hall with a warm light; the floor looked relatively clean, and a pretty girl holding a fourteen-string lute intoned a ballad.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than I expected.¡±


    Flynn widened his eyes in shock. ¡°You should be careful with your words. Someone might think you meant that as a compliment.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kai let a reluctant grin slip through. ¡°This place is pretty good.¡±


    It still wouldn¡¯t be his first or second choice for a good time, but the lively atmosphere was pleasant. Barmaids wove through the tables to carry orders of food and ale, and by the amount of laughter and singing, customers were enjoying themselves.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± A barmaid with stunning red hair threw her arms around Flynn, attracting more than a few envious looks. ¡°We were beginning to worry that something had happened.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Marly, sorry for disappearing.¡± Flynn blushed, looking unusually awkward on his feet. ¡°A few things came up and my trip to Sylspring lasted longer than expected. I¡¯m glad to see you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    ¡°Things?¡± Her gaze landed on Kai with a slight frown. ¡°Have I seen you before?¡±


    Wait! Kai finally understood why he recognized her. Isn¡¯t she that rude barmaid I met when I was wandering the city?


    Flynn clapped his back. ¡°You must be mistaking him for someone else. You know, he just has that kind of face. Ohh, I forgot about presentations! Marleen, this is my dear friend Calvin. He¡¯s new to Higharbor, so I¡¯m showing him around. And Calvin, this is Marleen.¡±


    Calvin, really? I told you I hated that name.


    What does he do for work? Something with connecting people...?


    Seeing his inquisitive look, Flynn scrubbed a hand through his hair. ¡°It¡¯s nothing shady. Let¡¯s just say she wanted to know more about the archipelago. With what she¡¯s paid me, you¡¯ll have to ask her for more details.¡± He abruptly stopped in front of a three-story building.


    A climbing shrub with beryl leaves and lilac flowers covered most of the facade, the branches too evenly distributed to be natural. Smaller ornamental flowers were set on the white marble balconies and windows. Each piece of greenery was in full bloom, brimming with vitality and mana that must¡¯ve required constant care.


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Kai stared at the luxurious establishment. Despite several windows, privacy enchantments blocked anyone from peeking inside.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Flynn checked his pocket watch. ¡°C¡¯mon, she likes punctuality.¡±


    The sweet scent of a thousand flowers enveloped them as they crossed the green arch that demarcated the property. They walked up to a sculpted brass door which swung open on its own. A waitress in a sharp black and white suit greeted them inside. ¡°Welcome to the Jack in the Green. Do you have a reservation or membership card?¡±


    Flynn took out an emerald paper and offered it to the woman like he had done it every day of his life. ¡°Under Mr. Tally.¡±


    The waitress quickly checked the name off a ledger and gave back the card. ¡°Here it is. I apologize for the formality, Mr. Tally. The Wisteria Balcony has already been paid for. I¡¯ll send for someone to accompany you immediately.¡± She rang a golden bell.


    ¡°There is no need, I know the way.¡± Flynn marched past an opaque glass door and up a flight of marble stairs.


    ¡°What is this place?¡± Kai awkwardly followed. The smell of fresh flowers pervaded every inch of the establishment without feeling overpowering.


    Flynn glanced over his shoulder to confirm no one was following them before answering. ¡°Just a very fancy restaurant with a penchant for the privacy of its clients. Though it never hurts to play the part of a high-end snobbish patron.¡± He winked.


    I bet you just enjoy it.


    After one more flight of stairs and a short corridor, a host waited to open an enchanted glass door leading to a wide terrace. A roof of blooming wisteria shielded a table from direct sunlight.


    The girl sat in one of only two chairs, leaning against the green edge of the balcony to enjoy the panoramic view of Higharbor sloping below. A flowing dress in the shades of the sea hung on her shoulders covered by a cascade of auburn hair.


    Valela pushed a lock behind her ear to regard the newcomers, every gesture carried the elegance deserving of her nickname. ¡°Flynn, you said it was urgent. What¡ª¡± Her emerald eyes stopped on Kai, turning her blooming smile into an arched frown. ¡°You should have warned me you were bringing someone. Who is he?¡±


    Kai was spelled into silence, his throat dry and choked up. Her help would determine his future, and Flynn hadn¡¯t even told her why they were there! He glared at his supposed friend, who had left them both blindsided.


    I can¡¯t screw this up.


    ¡°I wanted to introduce you to my friend, Calvin Smalls.¡± Flynn smiled broadly and slapped his back to make him step onto the terrace. ¡°I¡¯ll let you two talk. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got a lot of catching up to do.¡±


    In less than a blink, the jerk had slipped out of the terrace, leaving them alone.


    Kai wanted to curse and run after him, but with Valela present, he couldn¡¯t afford to do either.


    I¡¯m going to kill him. No, I¡¯m going to shave his head, and then kill him.


    ¡°That...¡± The princess joined his glare towards the glass door, pressing her lips into a thin line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Do you know what he meant by catchi¡ª¡± She fell quiet, studying him with an intense stare. ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°We did.¡± A resigned breath left him. He could only make the most of his predicament. ¡°The last time I cut a hole into your room, and I was also quite a bit shorter.¡±


    Her face painted in disbelief, her hands covered her mouth. She slowly moved closer, observing him from different angles as if she expected to find a fault in the illusion. By the time Valela stood a step from him, the truth had settled in. ¡°Kai. You¡¯re alive?¡±


    ¡°I told you I had everything in hand. Well, minus the two years to get back to the archipelago. That part wasn¡¯t planned.¡± Kai smiled, trying to hide his awkwardness.


    Stop rambling like a fool! You need to make a good impression.


    ¡°You actually got trapped in the hidden realm...?¡± Her hands rose to either hug or shake him but stopped just short of touching. She pulled back with her cheeks turning red and stared at him from head to toe. ¡°You look good.¡±


    ¡°Uh... you do too?¡± He nodded, unsure what to say.


    ¡°Hmm... thanks¡± Valela stepped back with a twirl of her dress, still looking baffled.


    ¡°Sorry for ambushing you,¡± Kai hurried to fill the silence. ¡°I thought Flynn had already told you.¡±


    The princess hesitated between him and the table. ¡°He mentioned there was a friend who needed help obtaining an official ID. I didn¡¯t think he meant you...¡± Making up her mind, she pinched him.


    ¡°Ahi!¡± Kai massaged his arm.


    ¡°Sorry, I wanted to make sure.¡± She waved to the two chairs, face aflame. ¡°Forgive my manners. Why don¡¯t you take a seat so we can talk.¡±

 Chapter 248: Terrace Meeting

    Chapter 248: Terrace Meeting


    Chapter 248 - Terrace Meeting


    Somewhat reassured by Valela¡¯s own awkwardness, Kai took a seat.


    That went okay, I think...


    Two porcelain plates and an array of cutlery lay over a green satin tablecloth covered by delicate white lace. There was no menu or food, just a crystal bottle with flavored water, a vase of red peonies and a golden bell. Judging by the sympathetic link engraved on the metal, the chime must be used to call a waiter through magic rather than sound.


    Rich people are so weird, though I can probably afford these kinds of places now. Wait... am I wealthier than her?


    Enchantments covered every item and piece of marble, some even intertwined with the blooming wisteria. They were far from the most elaborate arrays Kai had witnessed, but they were woven with elegance and precision. Their relative simplicity also meant he could understand how they worked if he applied his skills.


    I should visit fancy restaurants more often. They didn¡¯t even bother to cloak the runes.


    His fingers itched to take out a notebook and jot down his ideas. There were so many possible applications, he could¡ª


    ¡°Is everything alright? I know it¡¯s quite the sight.¡± Valela motioned to the gilded hills sloping down onto the Ring Road and the port beyond. ¡°Feel free to order anything you want. It¡¯s on my tab.¡±


    ¡°Uhm, thanks." Kai poured himself a glass of icy water to keep his hands busy. He appreciated the coldness flowing down his parched throat, though he could do without the sweet flowery taste. ¡°I¡¯m good for now.¡±


    Focus. Now¡¯s not the time to get distracted.


    The princess peered at him with a polite smile, clad in an armor of poise and manners. ¡°We can talk freely. The balcony is warded against eavesdropping and spying. You were saying you needed a new ID?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kai nodded. ¡°The Republic thinks I¡¯m dead and I¡¯d rather keep it that way. They would never leave me alone otherwise.¡±


    Valela sipped the purplish water, tapping her nails on the crystal glass with a thoughtful furrow. ¡°A soul contract isn¡¯t secure enough to safeguard this kind of information. They would probably extract any knowledge you have, then scrub your memories or imprison you to prevent enemy forces from learning about the realm.¡±


    What the fuck? That¡¯s worse than I thought...


    ¡°I¡¯d like to avoid that.¡± Kai maintained a facade of calmness through the disturbing news. Thank the spirits he had put his glass down. ¡°Can you help me create a new identity?¡±


    Damn. Was that too direct?


    Nervousness twisted his stomach again.


    ¡°I... yes.¡± The princess bit her lip. ¡°Do you mind if I ask you what happened to the hidden realm? Even the Space warpers General Seryne brought couldn¡¯t find a way inside. I don¡¯t need every detail, but I must know if more mana anomalies will endanger the archipelago.¡±


    She did always put duty first... that¡¯s more than a fair trade.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any more yellow beast attacks if that¡¯s your worry,¡± Kai stated. ¡°I took care of that.¡± Even if Zervathi were willing to reopen the Sanctuary, the god was bound by the first bargain to not harm humans for a hundred years.


    ¡°I see.¡± Valela easily accepted his answer. ¡°And do you know if or when the realm will become accessible again?¡±


    Hmm... She must have a way of gauging my truthfulness...


    That was a dangerous topic. Kai held her clear gaze to look for any whisper of warning. His heart skipped a beat when faint mutters tickled his mind - they didn¡¯t hum of danger but prompted him to proceed.


    All those levels and milestones weren¡¯t for nothing after all.


    The rare times Hallowed Intuition offered a suggestion without a looming threat on his life, he had never regretted following it. The skill only bothered to speak when a choice would significantly impact his life.


    ¡°It depends on what the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, decides.¡± Kai casually dropped the name of the divinity. ¡°He¡¯ll wait till he has recovered enough power to connect with the outside. I don¡¯t know if that will take a few years, a hundred or more.¡±


    Valela nodded, pensive but not particularly surprised. ¡°It was actually a forgotten divinity... Thank you for telling me. This information will be extremely useful for the future of our islands.¡±


    ¡°Just glad I could help.¡± Kai played it off. He was relieved to have shared his knowledge with someone who cared about the archipelago enough to act on it.


    ¡°Do you mind if I order something?¡± Valela picked up the enchanted bell. ¡°We can discuss your situation with a few refreshments.¡±


    Does that mean she¡¯ll help me?


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±


    Before the chime of the bell completely settled, a waiter entered through the glass door, as if he were waiting outside to be summoned. ¡°How may I assist you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯d like a Candid Meadow, two Rose Buds...¡± Valela quickly mentioned half a dozen dishes that made no sense to Kai.


    Do overcomplicated names and wealth come in a single package?


    The waiter faintly nodded without taking any notes. ¡°Your orders will be delivered in seven minutes. As you know, our chef prepares everything on demand of our clients to maintain freshness. I¡¯ll be at your disposal for any other services.¡±


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The princess vehemently agreed. ¡°You¡¯d also get resources and funds to continue your education. Have you decided what you¡¯ll do on the mainland? There are so many cities, it¡¯s important to have a plan.¡±


    ¡°Not exactly...¡±


    ¡°I can offer you my contacts to find an apprenticeship or an academy. Or open an Alchemy shop if that¡¯s more to your liking. The choice is completely up to you.¡± She looked away at the city below. ¡°This is the best way I can help, but I¡¯ll understand if you don''t want to get tied up with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your deal.¡±


    ¡°You will?¡± Valela¡¯s head snapped back on him with a radiant smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel pressured. I¡¯ll give you what help I can in either case.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kai picked a tulip-shaped pastry that tasted like strawberries. Even if Hallowed Intuition hadn¡¯t vouched for her earlier, this was his best option by far. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll have to read the details of the contract before I sign anything.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s nothing stringent. It¡¯s meant to connect people for the archipelago. I should have a copy somewhere...¡± She rummaged through the folds of her dress when the glass door opened.


    Flynn marched inside with Hobbes huddled between his arms. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything. His Majesty demanded to be carried in.¡±


    ¡°Meeew!¡± The furball leaped on the table, sniffing the refreshments with mild interest.


    Valela stared at the feline. ¡°I thought they didn¡¯t allow animals inside the establishment. Whose cat is that?¡±


    The instant she turned to Flynn, Hobbes blinked away. The only trace of his passage were three missing snacks and the smugness flowing through their bond.


    Such a troublemaker.


    Kai shared a single glance with Flynn before they spoke at the same time. ¡°What cat?¡±


    ¡°This¡ª¡± Her gaze froze on the empty table. ¡°There was a silver cat right here.¡± She bent to check under the table and stood up to scan the balcony, even leaning over the overgrown railing. ¡°Where did it go?¡±


    She paced the area twice before pointing an accusing finger at them. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Flynn lifted his hands in surrender and nodded vehemently at Kai. ¡°C¡¯mon, tell her about your teleporting cat.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s too late to pull back now.


    ¡°Hobbes is my familiar. He blinked away while you were distracted.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Valela crossed her arms, eyeing them unconvinced till the glutton furball came back for another round of snacks.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes disappeared with two more tarts under the princess¡¯s disbelieving gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you telling me about the contract?¡± Kai tried to bring the conversation back on track. ¡°How long will the ID take?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already agreed. Great! I¡¯ll be representing my client in this negotiation then.¡± Flynn helped himself to the snacks on the table. ¡°You never ordered half this much during our meetings,¡± he said with a full mouth.


    * * *


    ¡°That went pretty well. I told you she would agree.¡± Flynn grinned, leaving the upper city to head back to their house.


    ¡°It went okay.¡± Kai conceded. ¡°I won¡¯t celebrate till everything''s signed and done.¡±


    The deal had been as simple as Valela promised, with few concrete obligations that could be fulfilled at his convenience. While he didn¡¯t need any financial aid, the princess insisted he accepted not to leave flaws in his cover story. They still had to hammer out a few details about his new identity, and Valela told them she would get back to them in a few days.


    She did look quite confident. Though she always does...


    Flynn sighed audibly. ¡°You¡¯re always so paranoid. And why didn¡¯t you pick Calvin? It was such a great name.¡± He pouted. ¡°You could have just changed the surname.¡±


    Kai threw him a dirty look. ¡°Don¡¯t think I forgot about what you did. Any of it.¡±


    ¡°Offered a fun way to break the ice? It worked out pretty well, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You left me there without an explanation. What if she didn¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    ¡°But she did. You would have been forced to act naive if you knew. It was much better to unite you two against one evil and extremely charming villain.¡± Flynn smiled widely. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m happy to sacrifice myself for the cause.¡±


    Kai gritted his teeth and walked faster. ¡°You just got lucky it worked out.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what he hated more: Flynn¡¯s unbearable smugness or the fact he could see the logic in his arguments.


    Fine. I¡¯ll shave only half his head and call it a day.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, there is no need to be envious of my genius.¡± Flynn ran to catch up with him. ¡°But seriously, why did you choose Matthew Reece?

 Chapter 249: Matthew

    Chapter 249: Matthew


    Chapter 249 - Matthew


    ¡°I just liked it.¡± Kai evaded the question. A stroll across the streets of Higharbor wasn¡¯t the time to tackle that conversation.


    It¡¯s the name I had in my previous life. You know, the one before I reincarnated on Elydes. Yes, the one I never told you about...


    Flynn peered at him, clearly suspicious. ¡°No other reason?¡±


    Did he learn a truth-telling skill? Or am I just that bad at lying?


    ¡°It sounded better than Calvin Smalls,¡± Kai shot back.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so hurtful.¡± He mimed a stab through the heart. ¡°You made up your mind pretty quickly. I thought you¡¯d agonize over the choice for weeks. I had even prepared a list of names to help you.¡±


    So that¡¯s why you looked disappointed.


    Flynn rummaged through his pockets for a wrinkled piece of paper and cleared his throat. ¡°Basil Marley, Parsley Greene, Taddeus Thick...¡±


    Please spare me.


    ¡°Valela said she needed a name to proceed, so I made up my mind. Uhm... do you know why she was acting so strange?¡± Kai clumsily attempted to change the topic. ¡°Has she changed in the last few years?¡±


    Flynn watched him with a strange grin. ¡°You mean why she smiled at you and glared at me?¡±


    ¡°I assumed she was just happy to see I¡¯m alive and tired of your antics.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that must be it.¡± His smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you¡¯re not good at everything.¡±


    * * *


    Kai stared at the house where his alleged father had lived. A row of cypresses circled the white rock walls of the villa, from the dirt path to the cliff falling into the sea. His senses spread over the property, easily seeping through its wards.


    Aside from rare exceptions such as those in the Vastaire ruins, most arrays needed regular maintenance to work correctly. No one must have touched the crumbling runes for years. It was a miracle they hadn¡¯t collapsed already.


    It must have cost a fortune to call an enchanter out here...


    There was no human signature inside the ground. His hand rested on the rusty gate of wrought iron. A cloak of ivy had taken over most of the fence. From the untamed garden inside, the other parts of the mansion hadn¡¯t seen much maintenance in recent times.


    C¡¯mon, I can¡¯t waste her efforts.


    Kai had been leisurely cleaning his cauldron when Valela informed them she had found the perfect cover story. In less than half an hour he found himself on a zeppelin for Mistcreak, and then on a skiff for Katol. The crew left him on a nameless isle a few miles from Pearldive without exchanging another word.


    And now Kai was only half certain of what was going on, except this was his best chance to obtain a new identity that wouldn¡¯t buckle under scrutiny.


    I can''t screw this up. They could get here at any moment.


    The metal entrance opened with a strident creak. Kai took the pebble path leading to the main residence. One of the granite steps of the porch was cracked. He ignored the owl doorbell, the black door had paint peeling off near the hinges and a dusty brass pommel.


    According to the information Valela left him, the lock should have been left open to allow him to explore the interiors. He understood the necessity of learning more about the place he supposedly grew up in, though it still felt morbid.


    I could check the outside first.


    While climbing the dirt trail from the beach, he had spotted the glint of green motes in the back of the property. Circling the manor, Kai confirmed his guess. A greenhouse rose amidst all the disrepair. Mana plants sounded more welcoming than the manor of a deceased alchemist.


    The glasshouse was covered in runes. Nothing particularly impressive, though they looked maintained to a usable degree. The iron key in the lock opened the door with a little fiddling and let the scent of thriving plants and flowers swallow him.


    Huh, not bad.


    Valela would organize someone to empty the house and erase any evidence once he officially signed a sponsorship with her. He only had to pass the inspection of the enforcers if they decided to snoop around.


    ¡°And this is your room.¡± Bel showed him to a door on the second floor. ¡°It was originally a guest room, not that Cyrus ever had any. I mostly used it when I worked here.¡±


    The room was relatively large, though quite plain, with the floral wallpaper wrinkling from water damage and mold in one corner. There was an old wooden desk, a single window and a bookshelf filled to the brim with alchemy volumes made up. A collection of common minerals was the only semi-personal touch.


    ¡°I furnished it the best I could with what I found from the library. I also borrowed some of my grandson''s old clothes to fill the space and prepare your luggage.¡± The old woman pointed to a bag lying beside the bed. ¡°Nothing fancy, but it should be fine even if the clothes aren¡¯t a perfect fit. Cyrus never went shopping himself and you¡¯re supposed to have never left the island.¡±


    That was quite thoughtful, she couldn¡¯t have gotten much longer than a day to set this all up.


    ¡°Do you mind if I add a few things of my own?¡± Kai lay down the backpack, mainly as an excuse to use his ring.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bel plopped down on a chair with a heavy sigh. ¡°These old bones aren¡¯t used to this much movement anymore. Mhmm... guess I should tell you more about your father. I knew Cyrus better than anyone alive, which is not to say much. He was quite a difficult man. He suffered some kind of betrayal in his youth, though he never told me the details. He never explained much in general. Oh, except for his research, he always rambled about that nonsense. It was the only thing he cared about, much more than people...¡±


    Mat listened to Bel¡¯s random anecdotes while he added a few personal effects to the room.


    If Cyrus ever discovered anything noteworthy in his research, he didn¡¯t publish it. He was honestly the perfect candidate for his new identity, the alchemist lived on an island isolated from everyone. Perhaps because he was a mage, all sorts of colorful rumors about him had spread in Pearldive over the decades.


    Some said he would grant the wish of anyone who knocked on his door when the moons aligned, others that he ate children to prolong his life. Among all the wild stories, a secret child was one of the mildest rumors. Gossipers would probably be disappointed there wasn¡¯t more to it.


    I get why Valela was so impatient to send me here.


    This was indeed a perfect opportunity for him, being half-native would be all the proof most people needed to confirm he was Cyrus¡¯ son. The genius child of a recluse mage who studied alchemy and magic from a young age. Valela would ensure the Republic accepted the explanation without looking closely enough to find a flaw.


    Mat would still have to play down some of his abilities, but he would have done the same even as Kai. The story fit so seamlessly, he suspected his Luck must have played a part.


    It would be weirder if 80 Favor did nothing...


    Truthfully, there was only one issue. ¡°Does it not bother you that I''m using Cyrus¡¯ name and house without permission?¡± Kai blurted out, perfectly knowing it would be wiser to keep silent. Even if Cyrus was dead and above mortal concerns, he couldn¡¯t pass off the man as his father without caring at least a little.


    Bel interrupted her ramblings to look at him with her cloudy gaze. ¡°Do you know what he asked on his dying bed?¡±


    Mat shook his head.


    ¡°He asked that I burn down his estate to not let the Republic have it.¡± Bel cackled aloud. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t speak ill of the dead, but Cyrus cared little for anyone besides himself. And it¡¯s certainly not thanks to the pittance he paid me that my grandsons can afford an education. If it¡¯s any consolation, the old fool would probably get a good laugh out of this.¡±


    It does make me feel a tiny bit better.


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Kai spotted three figures walking toward the main gate outside the window. ¡°If there is anything I can do for you just let me know. They¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a beggar. Miss Hightide has already insisted on paying me despite the debt my family owes her. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Bel stood up with a proud look. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet our guests.¡±


    Mat nervously paced. This was the most critical stage of his deception. ¡°What if they have a lie detection skill?¡±


    ¡°Those abilities are much easier to trick than they want you to believe. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do most of the talking. If anyone gets suspicious, I¡¯ll just stare at them dumbly and ramble about my grandkids till their ears bleed. One of the few advantages of my age is being underestimated.¡± The granny chuckled, her cane thumping down the stairs without a worry.


    I wish I had half her confidence.


    The enforcers were already waiting on the porch when they opened the door for them. Three men, all wearing immaculate uniforms, though one man wore blue instead of black. He also was a good head taller and more heavily built than the other two.


    An officer with a silver hawk stepped forward, eyeing Kai with obvious surprise. ¡°Good morning, we¡¯re here to confirm the passing of Cyrus Veernon. And you are...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Belalia, the one who called you in. You sure took your time to get here,¡± she grumbled without regard and patted his back. ¡°This one here is Mat, Cyrus¡¯ son. He¡¯s a bit shy, you know his father...¡±


    Mat lost the next exchange, too busy staring at the burly man. Something in his pensive green eyes rang bells in his memories.


    Lou...? How did you get even bigger?

 Chapter 250: Nosy Officers

    Chapter 250: Nosy Officers


    Chapter 250 - Nosy Officers


    The more Kai studied him the more certain he became. Lou had grown as tall as Flynn and twice as muscular, but behind his short beard, his studious gaze was the same¡ªespecially when he looked at him disapprovingly.


    Hmm... maybe I should stop staring at him.


    Kai hung his head low, his ears burning for such an embarrassing mistake.


    It¡¯s normal to stare at strangers if they¡¯re so freaking huge. Why did no one warn me he would come here? Is he not part of Valela¡¯s plan?


    He searched Lou¡¯s face for an answer, but what he saw was a visage of cold professionalism. There was no hint of recognition or common understanding.


    I guess his silence is already confirmation, though it wouldn¡¯t kill him to flash a smile after two years. It¡¯s nice to see you¡¯re doing well.


    Whatever awkwardness Mat showed, it would fit with the image of the timid young alchemist he was trying to cultivate. His supposed father had kept him hidden from the world since his mother tragically passed away. It would be strange if he acted like an ordinary teenager.


    The leading enforcer snapped his fingers in front of his face. ¡°Are you listening to me, boy? You¡¯re really mage Cyrus Veernon¡¯s son?¡±


    Mat mutely nodded, hands nervously crumpled the hem of his shirt.


    The struggle between the political and military wings of the Republic had continued to simmer during his disappearance. While the council guards had taken over the security of towns and cities, the military enforcers held the jurisdiction over major investigations¡ªsuch as the passing of a third circle mage.


    I just have to hold on till Valela can take over my case.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak boy? Why were you never registered?¡±


    Bel threw a scolding glance at the officer. ¡°There is no need to shout. Matthew has always been a bit shy. His father didn¡¯t let him out of the property for his safety.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Kai mumbled, still focused on his hands. ¡°Father saw no use in registering me. Said the clerks wanted to get him out of the house, so they could steal his work.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡± The officer looked unsure of how to react to the nonsense.


    ¡°Master Cyrus was always a bit of an eccentric man.¡± Bel smiled with a look that said eccentric didn¡¯t even scratch the surface. ¡°Is there anything else you need to know? Matthew has already lost his family. I can show you where we buried his father.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof he¡¯s mage Cyrus Veernon¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°What more proof do you need?¡± The old woman waved at Kai¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s right in front of you, the spitting image of his father.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t possess any description of the deceased, ma¡¯am. What about his mother?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bel pursed dried-up lips in disapproval as if in front of a particularly dumb child. ¡°Do you want me to spell it out in front of the boy?¡±


    ¡°Ehm, it¡¯s my duty to investigate every possibility.¡± The officer lost some of his certainty. ¡°The Republic can¡¯t let the boy inherit the estate without verifying his claim and the proper documentation.¡±


    At least they don¡¯t suspect the truth.


    No one would ever imagine Kai impersonated a fictional boy to acquire a background free of scrutiny. A sham to steal the inheritance was a much easier motivation. Or maybe the Republic just wanted to use the lack of paperwork to confiscate everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything...¡± He bit his lip. ¡°But Father taught me to brew...¡±


    The man looked at him dumbly. ¡°Brew...?¡±


    ¡°Yes, alchemical potions.¡± Kai wore what he hoped was an embarrassed smile. ¡°He said I was quite good and had taken after him.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t orthodox proof, but what were the chances a mixed kid also knew Alchemy? He just had to get over this nosy officer to let Valela take charge.


    The enforcers headed back to the porch to convene among themselves. Lou stood aside for a while before leaning in to whisper something that made them splutter.


    ¡°You¡¯re only here as an observer,¡± the second enforcer hissed.


    ¡°You can check for yourself,¡± Lou said before returning to his impassive position.


    What¡¯s that about...?


    Two clumsy skills touching his aura answered the question. Instead of retreating, the officers grew more insistent double and triple-checked, disbelief growing on their faces.


    Well, this works too. I¡¯ve got a higher grade than them at half their age.


    Even if they thought Cyrus had used elixirs to enhance his grade, that was already proof that Mat was his son. No one else could have reached that level.


    ¡°How old are you, boy?¡± The lead enforcer weighed him, suspicion swapped for a mix of surprise and greed...?


    ¡°I¡ª I¡¯m fourteen, al¡ª almost fifteen.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s everything, why don¡¯t we get going? I can answer any more questions.¡± Bel thumped her gnarly cane between them with an air of finality. ¡°Matthew has been through enough.¡± Then her tone softened at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go grab your things, dearie? It¡¯s not good to stay in this big house alone.¡±


    He didn¡¯t get to do much sightseeing before he was stuck again in a windowless room, signing a bunch of paperwork. Even without practice, his Dexterity helped him create a believable signature. The puny wards protecting the building couldn¡¯t stop his skills from spying on the argument outside. Some nonsense about jurisdiction between the enforcers, Lou and another clerk.


    Apparently, the interrogation on the boat helped him avoid one here.


    Bored out of his mind, Kai was about to tamper with the enchantments when the quarreling parties reached an agreement. His aloof friend entered together with the main investigator.


    ¡°Can¡ª can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Soon, son.¡± The man said with a salesman smile. ¡°It will take some time to process your registration given your peculiar circumstances. In the meantime, we can offer you accommodation here in Pearldive.


    ¡°Or you could come with me.¡± Lou butted in, still coldly professional. ¡°A generous patron has offered to represent you. She¡¯ll take care of filing your documents and inheritance papers on your behalf. You won¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d also need to leave your home and cross the sea for an island miles away.¡± The enforcer remarked. ¡°The military can hire a lawyer to help your case, right here in Katol. You¡¯ll just have to sign a simple contract to keep using your Alchemy. You like brewing, right?¡±


    Is my acting so good that they think I¡¯m dumb?


    He was about to laugh in his face when Lou scratched his jaw. Kai suppressed a groan and hesitantly asked for more information. Apart from having no social skills and being ignorant of the world, Mat was still supposed to be a genius.


    Spirits, spare me from this torment.


    An excruciating half an hour passed with the two officers pitching their proposals to the naive Mat. ¡°I¡ª I want to see the capital. Are there really tens of thousands of people living there?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give this some more thought? You don¡¯t know her intention. Trust me, boy, people don¡¯t give something for nothing.¡±


    And I should sign your shady contract instead? One time was enough, thank you. People really have no shame.


    ¡°He has made his choice.¡± Lou didn¡¯t betray any triumph. ¡°The courts in Higharbor will take care of his case. If you continue to hold him, I¡¯ll be forced to file an official complaint.¡±


    Kai marched outside the precinct, blissfully ignoring the enforcer¡¯s dark looks. His shoes crunched on the warm pebbles, the afternoon sun kissing his face.


    I¡¯m free!


    Someone had gone through his luggage and had sewn a gift in the inner pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is mine.¡± He marveled at a small sheet of enchanted metal. ¡°Maybe I should bring it back?¡±


    Lou furrowed his brows and snapped it into steel confetti. ¡°Just a piece of junk. How did you find it?¡±


    Hey, I wanted to study...


    ¡°It sparkled.¡± He went along with the acting in case anyone had followed them in the streets.


    ¡°It was enchanted against Perception skills.¡±


    Kai shrugged. ¡°Not particularly well. Where are we going anyway?¡±


    ¡°We have a ship to take,¡± Lou said tersely.


    Is he angry with me? I mean I did promise him I would be safe before disappearing for two years...


    A brig set to leave for Higharbor with space for two people was conveniently docked at the harbor. Lou paid the captain fifteen silvers after a little haggling. In less than an hour, they were sailing for the capital.


    It¡¯s done.


    The crystal waters of Pearldive left space to the darker shades of the open sea. Kai had had his fair share of doubts during the last day, but Valela knew what she was doing. Her reach in the archipelago must have grown considerably since she was paraded around to promote the scholarship program.


    Going to their cabin, Lou hurriedly hid a miniature communication cube. ¡°Can you knock, please?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry,¡± Kai closed the door behind him and waited for him to finish. ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Are there more sparkly pieces of metal?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I chec¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t get the chance to finish. Lou lifted him off the floor in a crushing hug.


    ¡°How could you not tell me you were alive? I found out about you from Valela.¡±


    Ehm... Well... I wanted to see you face to face, but then things happened...


    Flynn had told him Lou wasn¡¯t in Higharbor, and the thought of meeting him had slipped his mind once he got busy with his family.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just a jerk.¡± Kai squeezed out of his lungs.


    ¡°You are.¡± The lumbering giant agreed without showing any intention of putting him down. ¡°I¡ª I thought you were dead... What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a long story.¡±


    ¡°Longer than a three hundred miles journey?¡±

 Chapter 251: Unexpected Guests

    Chapter 251: Unexpected Guests


    Chapter 251 - Unexpected Guests


    When Lou asked if sailing hundreds of miles across the archipelago would grant them enough time to hear his story, the question hadn¡¯t been rhetorical. They sat in the cramped cabin, the ship gently rocking towards their destination beneath them. It was the only place warded from eavesdropping.


    Kai almost regretted deciding to talk about anything aside from Zervathi. His all-clear had opened the floodgates to an endless deluge of questions. He had spoken for hours till his throat hurt¡ªquite an accomplishment given his grade.


    From the geography of the Sanctuary to how Blood Crawlers hunted and what he had eaten to survive, there wasn¡¯t a topic Lou wasn¡¯t interested in. After the Vastaire affair, the bulky boy had worked exclusively for Valela and his oath was modified to avoid conflict of interest. So he wouldn¡¯t need to share private information with anyone else.


    Hmm, she was clearly interested in the Sanctuary. Why didn''t she just ask me more...


    Kai was ever more curious about the oath between Valela¡¯s family and the governor, but he had seen Lou cough blood for the briefest mention and didn¡¯t want to put him in that position again.


    ¡°Sorry I let myself get carried away.¡± The overgrown teenager¡¯s lost gaze refocused on him with an embarrassed smile. ¡°It¡¯s all so fascinating. I can¡¯t believe the entrance to the Hidden Sanctuary had always been in our archipelago.¡±


    I guess that¡¯s one way to put it when you¡¯re not the one being chased by a hungry wyvern.


    Kai stretched his legs over the floor. Recounting his experiences in such clinical details made his experiences appear more abstract and distant. He quite liked that. ¡°What about you? Have you joined the guards?¡±


    ¡°The guards...?¡± Lou looked down at his blue uniform, sporting the hawk of the Republic on his chest. ¡°Oh, no. This was just to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°What about the twins and Ana? Do they know I¡¯m alive?¡± He couldn¡¯t leave the archipelago without meeting them.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know yet.¡± Lou''s forehead creased with deep furrows, looking gloomy.


    ¡°Did something happen to them...?¡±


    Lou shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re doing well. At least they were, last they wrote to me.¡±


    ¡°Wait, where are they now?¡± Kai asked, already fearing the answer.


    ¡°Uli and Oli decided to join the army not long after you disappeared. Ana followed them in the mage support units.¡± The burly boy grabbed his short hair as if he wanted to rip it out.


    What?


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡± He vainly waited for the laugh of a bad joke, but the cabin was silent. For once, the scenarios in his mind hadn''t been bleak enough. ¡°Why would they enlist?¡±


    From his vexed look, Lou must have long wondered the same. ¡°They signed while I was away on a job. They said they wanted to see the world and grow their professions.¡± He gave him a sour smile. ¡°They¡¯re on the mainland, stationed near a mountain pass on the northern border and complaining about the cold.¡±


    Spirits, I¡¯m going to strangle them. Is it... my fault?


    ¡°Did they enlist because they thought I died?¡± Kai choked on the words. If his disappearance had pushed them towards the foolish decision, he would never forgive himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lou¡¯s steel gaze didn¡¯t admit objections. ¡°They would have done it either way. You know the appeal of the continent. Once you learn about it, the islands feel too small. I had hoped they would settle for a journey, but they let themselves get roped into the benefits of enlisting by a recruiter.¡±


    Dammit.


    Kai rubbed his temples. It was the same thing he planned to do¡ªminus the army part. And it wasn¡¯t exactly shocking that the twins had done something reckless. ¡°Can I write them a letter to let them know I¡¯m alive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lou shook his head. ¡°Someone might be monitoring my correspondence. Even if I write a coded message, there is always a risk. And if the twins show Ana, I don¡¯t know who she might tell. It¡¯s probably best that they don¡¯t know for now...¡±


    ¡°Hmm... if you think it¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mat. I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    Kai cock an eyebrow at the name choice.


    ¡°You¡¯ll eventually slip up if we use a different name in private,¡± Lou said. ¡°Or if someone is eavesdropping when you don¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°You do have a point.¡±


    It¡¯s just strange hearing that name again.


    ¡°Mat, I know it all looked easy, but we were extremely lucky to find this cover story. We won¡¯t get another chance. Now that you¡¯re officially Matthew, you should be careful about contacting people from your past identity.¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t say any of this seemed particularly easy, though I see your point...


    Flynnhad several channels to contact his family for him, so that wouldn''t be an issue. Getting in touch with Reishi was more complicated. People were already surprised he was friends with a merfolk merchant and took notice of it.


    We¡¯ll find an excuse, I¡¯m still an alchemist.


    ¡°So, is my identity done already? I thought there was still an open case.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a formality. Once we get to Higharbor, Valela can pull strings to ensure the process goes smoothly.¡± Lou drummed his fingers on the coversheets of his cot. ¡°She won¡¯t tell you, but she took a big risk helping you. If the Republic finds out you¡¯re alive, there will be no way to hide her involvement.¡±


    ¡°Right...¡± In the haste of the last couple days, Kai didn¡¯t get time to consider the favor he asked of her.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell me, or use it to haggle in the sponsorship deal...


    Lou studied him with a serious, pensive face. ¡°To the risk of stating the obvious, you should lay low till everyone has forgotten about Matthew¡¯s curious origins.¡±


    Lou gritted his teeth. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No...?¡± Flynn looked to be enjoying each moment of his discomfort. ¡°C¡¯mon, there is no shame in telling the truth. You were the one to tell me that.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Lou pressed his lips together, probably debating whether to punch his way inside. ¡°You were right, and I was wrong, happy? Now, move.¡±


    ¡°Please, come in.¡± Flynn waved them inside with a theatrical bow.


    Kai stopped in the doorway, gesturing to the silver mesars still in his hand. ¡°I deserve at least half that for making you win.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, to rob me of my hard-earned money.¡± Flynn stared at him open-mouthed before drying a false tear. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, but I won¡¯t give you more than a third.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Deal.¡± He pocketed the coin¡ªa memento of Lou¡¯s embarrassment.


    * * *


    Hidden in the unassuming house, days passed quickly between figuring out the exact extent of Mat¡¯s abilities, reviewing his backstory and learning to brew a slew of potions the traditional way.


    As Valela had promised, his case also proceeded smoothly. No one came to arrest or question him. The biggest hassle had been attending the court to show he indeed existed and an audit to verify his grade.


    Just like that, Matthew Reece Veernon was born¡ªhe decided to keep both last names since Cyrus had never registered him. He marveled at the special piece of paper, something so small had given him so many headaches.


    It¡¯s done. I¡¯m ready to go.


    No type of check or control could blow his cover, his identity would be listed in all the official records and be no less real than anyone else he met on the streets.


    He had even sent a message to Reishi but decided they¡¯d make their first contact on the mainland to avoid suspicious connections to his past identity. Flynn had already found a vessel for the continent, leaving in seven days.


    It¡¯s really happening.


    The last thing Mat needed to do was sign the contract for Valela to sponsor him.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to see Valela Hightide.¡± He timidly looked at the men guarding the princess¡¯ estate in the upper city.


    Already alerted of his arrival, a maid led him inside the property. Mana became denser, and the air smelled fresher. Kai didn¡¯t need to strain himself to gawk at the curated gardens, marble statues and fountains flowing into crystal ponds with colorful fishes.


    The complex extended through a significant chunk of the hillside as if space was no concern. Sheltered patios and pebble pathways connected elegant buildings through the gardens. He had no idea how much of his fortune this would cost.


    They must have bought the land when it was worth less than a tenth of the current price. Lucky bastards.


    Valela¡¯s family had been rich and powerful even before the current governor took power, but he hadn¡¯t truly grasped what that meant before.


    ¡°This way.¡± The maid stood by the side of an inner courtyard without meeting his gaze. ¡°The missy is waiting for you.¡±


    Kai stepped into the flowered garden with a swaying willow in the center. The branches had been sculpted in a wave to make space for a table in its shade. Valela was already waiting there, dressed in simple white gown, reading a leather-bound tome.


    ¡°Ehm...¡± he cleared his throat.


    A folder of documents lay on the table beside a tray of pastries. Today wasn¡¯t for them to chat freely, there were too many eyes and ears in the house. The terms of the contract had long been agreed, but they had to keep up appearances.


    ¡°Matthew.¡± She put down the book with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again. Please sit. I hope your stay in Higharbor has been...¡±


    Kai awkwardly responded to the shower of pleasantries. Lou had run him through the meeting to avoid any faux pas, now it was like performing a stage play with no visible audience.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract we talked about. I look forward to working with you.¡± Valela combed a lock behind her ear and offered him seven thin sheets of neatly written paper. ¡°Please, take your time reading before signing it.¡±


    He had gone through the clauses of the deal so many times he knew them by heart. A single glance was enough to confirm everything was in order, still, he meticulously went through each line again. Mainly she offered funds to pursue Alchemy in exchange for hiring him at favorable rates.


    Let¡¯s close this play.


    His quill was already touching the paper beside Valela¡¯s cursive signature when a maid hurried into the garden, heaving for breath. The young woman leaned to whisper into her mistress'' ear with no regard for etiquette.


    The princess paled. ¡°How did she¡ª She¡¯s coming here right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± The maid nodded. ¡°I came here as fast as I could. Nalia is delaying her, but Lady Cressida said she was here to see you. What do you wish me to do?¡±


    ¡°You did well, Celea.¡± Valela bit her lip. ¡°Gain as much time as you can and bring her here. Also, prepare some refreshments for three.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Celea hurried away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kai blurted out once the maid was out of earshot. ¡°Who¡¯s Lady Cressida? Should I leave?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the governor, Ervyn¡¯s wife, and no. If we try to avoid her, she¡¯ll just take it as a challenge and find a more intrusive way to get what she wants. It¡¯s no coincidence she arrived while you were here.¡±


    ¡°Wait, she¡¯s the nosy wife?¡±


    Well, at least it¡¯s not the governor, I guess.


    ¡°Never say that aloud outside a warded room,¡± Valela whispered with a glare. ¡°There is no time to explain. Just sign the contract and be careful what you say. She¡¯ll notice any slip¡ª She¡¯s here.¡± The princess smiled over his shoulder.

 Chapter 252: Irrefutable Offer

    Chapter 252: Irrefutable Offer


    Chapter 252 - Irrefutable Offer


    Two years in the Sanctuary had gifted Kai the instinctive ability to spot any monster nearby. Mana tickled the hairs on his arms, the slight pressure in the air pushed down on him as if gravity had become imperceptibly stronger.


    The governor¡¯s wife stepped into the courtyard behind him. He didn¡¯t need Mana Observer to know she must be late Yellow, perhaps half-step into Green with her profession. Apart from a few passing mentions, Lady Cressida remained overshadowed by her husband, the only green human currently in the archipelago.


    She''s married to that asshole. I should have expected this...


    The most worrying part was Valela¡¯s uneasiness. He had never seen her this apprehensive, even when dealing with the military and high officials.


    A kick on his shin brought him back to the present.


    Hey! Kai glared at the violent princess across the table with an arched eyebrow. What was that for?


    Valela lightly tapped the documents on the table, without ever averting her eyes from the figure behind him or letting her smile falter.


    Right...


    Mat scribbled his signature on the contract in double copy. ¡°Hmm... Are you¡ª¡± He squinted at the princess as if just realizing someone else had come and following her gaze to look over his shoulder.


    Let¡¯s see¡ª Oh...


    Honey-colored curls framed the delicate features and effortless smile, the gold and crimson silk of her dress fluttered behind her like a cape. Lady Cressida glided on the pebble path as if it were a runway. The only piece of jewelry she wore was an enchanted bracelet of rubies on her wrist.


    Kai caught himself staring. There was something striking about her, though he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Her stature was average at best. While she was among the most beautiful women he had ever seen, that had never left him speechless.


    Is it some kind of skill? Or just her grade...?


    There wasn¡¯t time to think, the woman was upon them.


    ¡°Valela, my dear. I hope my sudden arrival didn¡¯t cause you trouble.¡± Her voice poured sweet like syrup, keeping a note of undeniable authority. ¡°When I heard you found such a promising young man, I couldn¡¯t miss the chance to congratulate you.¡±


    Great. Just what I needed.


    ¡°It¡¯s never a bother to see you.¡± Valela beamed. If he didn¡¯t know better, Kai would think they were best friends. ¡°You¡¯re always welcome in my father¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°May the Moons watch over you, you¡¯re always such a gracious host. I wish my boys had your manners, but they took after their father.¡± The woman let out a small sigh, then her hazel eyes fell on him. ¡°And you must be Matthew. The whole city has been buzzing with rumors about you. A pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Cressida Delmare, but you may simply call me Cressida.¡± She winked with a complicit grin and offered her dainty hand palm down. ¡°I never cared for formalities.¡±


    Something tells me that''s a lie. Does she expect me to kiss her hand?


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Kai stiffly shook her hand from his seat, for once glad awkwardness came so naturally to him.


    If Cressida was put off by the dozen etiquette rules he had certainly broken, she didn¡¯t show it. A servant hurried into the garden with a third chair. The governor¡¯s wife folded her dress and gracefully sat without a hurry.


    ¡°The rumors were indeed true. You must be proud of your accomplishment. Few people advance to Yellow at your age, even with the advantages of Alchemy.¡± Her gaze dug into his. ¡°Is it true you''re quite the talented brewer yourself?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Matthew¡¯s quite accomplished for his age,¡± Valela answered for him. ¡°He just isn¡¯t quite used to all the new faces in Higharbor. His father kept him isolated in their manor for most of his life.¡±


    ¡°I heard. Quite the story indeed.¡± Cressida picked up the contract lying on the table and leisurely flipped through the pages. ¡°I see you¡¯ve already come to an arrangement. It¡¯s very generous of you Valela. But tell me, Matthew, have you decided what you¡¯ll do once you reach the mainland? I¡¯m always looking to help promising individuals achieve their goals.¡±


    Come to take a piece of the pie? And how does she know where I¡¯m headed?


    Kai took advantage of his timid persona to avoid her gaze. The less information he gave up, the better. He didn¡¯t trust his acting skills entirely. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed a deal with Valela.¡±


    You¡¯re too late. What a pity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any exclusivity clause in your contract.¡± Cressida smiled warmly at Valela. ¡°Your last visit at the Raelion Academy was quite successful, but you must have realized how vast and complicated the continent is. While your hard work and abilities are commendable, you must agree you¡¯re inexperienced in those waters. You wouldn¡¯t mind if I offered young Matthew some help, would you?¡±


    Nope.


    ¡°It¡¯s my father... he made me promise to not get involved with the Republic.¡±


    Considering the knowledge she showcased, she must also know about Cyrus¡¯ distrust of authorities. If Kai couldn¡¯t win with logic, he would play an emotional argument that didn¡¯t heed reason.


    ¡°This is a deal between privates,¡± Cressida pursed her lips. ¡°But I can scrub any mention of the Republic if that would put you at ease¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Kai shook his head. ¡°Father said the governor was responsible for my mom¡¯s death.¡± He ignored the shock that crossed the table, gaze lost staring at his own hands, throat choked up with sudden emotions.


    Long-forgotten memories made his eyes itch. A crimson pool grew larger beneath a motionless body, unresponsive to his pleas to wake up. His sisters huddled together, crying, and he was powerless, unable to console them...


    That¡¯s enough.


    Kai focused on the rustling willow and the hardwood table under his clenched fingers. He cleared his throat and continued his story.


    ¡°We... We lived alone in a small village on another island. I don¡¯t remember much, but she... she died in the famine after the governor ordered the relocation of the smaller settlements. So, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t sign your deal.¡±


    He watched the annoyance and irritation weave on the woman¡¯s face. The whispers in his mind warned him to keep his cool, though the danger was a faraway breeze compared to his experiences in the Sanctuary.


    They had kept Mat¡¯s backstory intentionally vague. People couldn¡¯t disprove what wasn¡¯t said and the addition would fit perfectly with the timeline. Lou and Velela¡¯s complaints were a small price to get out of this.


    ¡°I understand it must have been a difficult time.¡± Cressida tried to look conciliatory. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t remember how the governor worked hard to provide food for the entire population.¡±


    You mean to take advantage of the situation you cause to extort them ludicrous prices?


    ¡°I remember the ships stopped arriving after a while,¡± Kai muttered, getting another kick on his shin.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t my fault, I¡ª¡± The sneaky snake shut her mouth, perhaps understanding that line of reasoning was pointless. When she spoke again her voice was even, albeit lacking any warmth. ¡°You must know Valela works closely with me for the well-being of the archipelago. What would the difference be in dealing with me too?¡±


    She sure is persistent, or is it just her pride?


    ¡°It would feel different to me.¡± Kai rode his emotional outburst to stand his ground. ¡°I thank you for the offer, but I can¡¯t break my father¡¯s wish.¡±


    ¡°Is that your final answer?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°Well then. I sincerely hope you won¡¯t regret your choice. I wish you good luck on your travels. You¡¯ll find out that the continent isn¡¯t as forgiving as me.¡± Cressida downed her drink and cleaned her lips on a napkin, any sign of vexation evaporated like mist at dawn. ¡°Valela, it¡¯s always a pleasure to see you, my dear. You should stop by my house more often. Adrian has bought you a ticket on the Serenity to make your journey back to Raelion with him. You know my foolish son. I would be grateful if you could keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pass by as soon as I can.¡± Valela was about to stand up too when Cressida raised a hand to stop her.


    ¡°No need to inconvenience yourself. I know my way out.¡± The governor¡¯s wife strolled out of the courtyard with the same casual elegance of her arrival, her thoughts were anyone¡¯s guess.


    Byeee! I¡¯d say it¡¯s been a pleasure, but I¡¯d be lying.


    Kai waited till he was certain she was outside earshot. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Valela put an engraved disk covered in anti-spying enchantment on the table, channeling mana into it. A bubble of runes sprung up around them. ¡°That was stupid,¡± she simply stated.


    ¡°That bad, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look smug. Cressida isn¡¯t going to forget your refusal while she draws breath. She doesn¡¯t take a no kindly.¡±


    Kai couldn¡¯t find any morsel of regret inside him. ¡°What¡¯s she going to do?¡±


    ¡°She, uhmm... probably nothing. At least for as long as you don¡¯t cross paths with her.¡± Valela bit her lip. ¡°I admit you pulled that story off better than I thought possible. Most people immediately buckle under her.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai grinned. ¡°I guess it¡¯s good that I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t risk meeting her again.¡±

 Chapter 253: Departure

    Chapter 253: Departure


    Chapter 253 - Departure


    The Intrepid floated like a behemoth among the vessels moored at the ivory port. White sails furled around its five masts and a meshwork of interlaced enchantments covered its dark hull. The runes were woven so tightly, Kai struggled to decipher anything.


    It was a true seafaring ship, capable of sailing the open ocean without fearing marine horrors. Offshore, the sea became a patchwork of shifting mana regions that extended in all three dimensions. The boundaries were less distinct than on land, though deeper waters were always more dangerous.


    Navigators spent their whole lives and professions guiding their vessels around dead zones. Kai trusted they knew what they were doing; they¡¯d all be on the same ship after all.


    It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just water.


    The route between the archipelago and the mainland had been charted to be one of the safest possible, according to the travel guide he read. Considering the soaring hawk on the back cover, it might not be the most impartial source.


    There wouldn¡¯t be any tourists if people died getting here.


    Kai grabbed his spatial bags and joined the line of people ferried to the massive vessel. Fourteen years of waiting were coming to an end. He was leaving the Baquaire Archipelago, his whole world. While he¡¯d miss his family, he was ready to leave.


    I¡¯ve waited long enough.


    Keeping his composure against the excitement ballooning in his chest was harrowing. His muscles and magic begged to release the euphoria, but the same effort a red human would put into skipping would make him jump a meter into the air.


    ¡°Ready to embark?¡± Flynn clapped his back and joined the queue beside him, carrying Hobbes under his arm.


    ¡°Mroow.¡± His imperial grumpiness gave him a disgruntled glare, greatly displeased he had to embark like common peasants.


    We talked about this.


    ¡°Meeew.¡± ?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com


    Would you have rather hid for the whole journey?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to meet on the ship?¡± Kai glanced over his shoulder. With the crowd of people and clamor of sailors around the port, no one should be able to hear or see anything, still... ¡°Better not to take risks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked, no one is following you. You¡¯re not that important yet.¡± Flynn winked. ¡°I hope you packed everything. This is the last chance we¡¯ll get to see home for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got everything.¡± Kai fiddled with the silver ring around his finger. With the money inside and the official ID in his pocket, he could buy anything he needed even if he lost his luggage. ¡°What about you?¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°You know you don¡¯t need to leave the islands just to accompany me.¡±


    Guilt had been racking up in the last few days. Flynn had had a life before he swooped back from the dead and monopolized him with his problems.


    ¡°Yeah, because you arethe only reason I might want to see the wider world, all its mysteries, foods and people.¡± Flynn rolled his eyes. ¡°Glad to see your ego is still intact.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I had to ask.¡± Kai stammered, face heating up. ¡°You¡¯ve run around Higharbor to set up my cover story and organize the journey. It¡¯s already more than I could ask for.¡±


    ¡°Mat,¡± Flynn let out a heavy breath, solemnly putting a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Yes, you should definitely pay me for my amazing work with exclusive access to Hobbes'' fluffy fur.¡± His seriousness cracked into a smile. ¡°And yes again, I¡¯m perfectly capable of telling your pretty face if I don¡¯t want to do something. While I might have amended my timeline to fit with yours, I had long planned to leave even without you.¡±


    ¡°Oh... Well, I appreciate your help.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m happy to give it. Remember I¡¯m the big brother.¡± Flynn puffed his chest. ¡°You¡¯d be completely lost without me.¡±


    ¡°Right...¡±


    Now who¡¯s the egomaniac?


    A guard checked their papers at the end of the queue and ticked their names off a list. ¡°Matthew Reece Veernon. And you are Flynn Soveili... and pet.¡± She gave a single glance at Hobbes before she covered a yawn. ¡°Here. Have a nice journey.¡±


    ¡°Planning on it.¡± Flynn grinned.


    Aboard the boat that would ferry them to the Intrepid, they joined families with squealing children, richly dressed merchants, and a smattering of bright-eyed young people.


    Kai took a seat at the back and lowered his tone as four beefy sailors started rowing. ¡°Not that I¡¯m not grateful, but why aren¡¯t we taking an airship? That would take a quarter of the time, if not less.¡±


    ¡°Have you any idea how much those tickets cost?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°A bag of silver?¡±


    ¡°Maybe if you travel within the archipelago.¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡°To reach the mainland, you need a specialized carrier. That¡¯s a couple of gold mesars for each person without the extra cost for luggage. Even then, we¡¯d have to wait months or pay ten times that since tourists buy two-way tickets and only the fanciest cabins remain available.¡±


    Why does he have such a slappable face?


    ¡°I wanted to give you something.¡±


    ¡°Wait... You got me a gift?¡±


    Is it that surprising?


    ¡°I figured now was a time as good as any since we¡¯re leaving the archipelago. But I can still hold onto them till your next birthday¡±


    ¡°Them? As in more than one? Now sounds like a fine time.¡± Flynn¡¯s eyes sparkled. He stepped aside to let him inside. ¡°Please, be welcome to my humble abode.¡±


    The cabin was an identical copy with the bed placed against the opposite wall and his luggage half stored in the chest in the corner. Flynn shut the door and bounced on his bed with a wide grin. "What is it? Does it shine? Or is it something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Kind of.¡± Kai said to let him stew.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to get me anything.¡± He raked a hand through his hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t get you any present.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me pull my life back together. That¡¯s a dozen times more than enough.¡± Kai sat in the little space available. ¡°I did promise to not forget your birthday again.¡±


    ¡°That was, huh... more than two years ago. And I think you¡¯ve got a pretty good excuse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was stuck in the Sanctuary and missed two birthdays. And after I came back, I thought I might as well brew them into proper elixirs.¡± Kai held two vials in his hand. One glowed with a blueish white, while the other was a smoky black.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re shiny! Well, one of them anyway.¡± Flynn observed them curiously. ¡°What are they?¡±


    ¡°Elemental enhancers.¡±


    Flynn furrowed his brow at the name, his jaw slowly hanging open. ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°Yup, you drink them to increase your affinities, I¡¯m not sure by how much. They¡¯re for Shadow and Lightning. I imagine you can guess which is which.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª Have you any idea how much these are worth?¡± His voice rose an octave.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to look at the price of a gift, but probably more than an airship ticket or ten.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you say you can¡¯t accept them, I¡¯m going to shove them down your throat.¡± Kai threatened with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Flynn clutched the vials to his chest. ¡°I¡¯m happy to take them. It¡¯s just... I¡¯ve heard about these things from merchants, they¡¯re not something you can even buy usually.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve found quite a few treasures in the hidden realm. And you don¡¯t need to feel bad, I¡¯ve also consumed my fair share.¡± It had been a waste to take them without refining them into elixirs, but the Sanctuary didn¡¯t allow him to be nitpicky.


    Most raw elemental enhancers were unique, and any alchemist with the knowledge to brew them in the payroll of the Republic. Not that he could show them to anyone without calling down a crowd of thieves and robbers. He would have never managed to refine them alone without Favored Son of the Isles¡ªparticularly the boon and skill Yatei bestowed. Gifts of the Earth granted him an intuitive understanding of how to find and use any natural treasure, while Natural Prodigy helped him pick up things much faster.


    Flynn looked at the dark vial. ¡°You can also use Shadow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my main element. I found that inky root in the last month, so I decided to keep it. A few points more wouldn¡¯t make much difference.¡±


    Not compared to a divine blessing anyway.


    Flynn watched him with obvious skepticism. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know how much this would increase my affinity...¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Reishi thought it was between three and four points before I made it into an elixir. The lightning one was a bit better.¡± Seeing his continuous hesitation, Kai scribbled on a page of his notebook and ripped it for him. ¡°Here, you can have this one too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Seventy, sixty-six...¡± Flynn read confused.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to add the names.¡± Kai quickly fixed his intentional mistake. ¡°Now you can always carry a piece of my genius with you.¡±


    Major Affinities:


    Water: 68 > 70Nature: 60 > 66Space: 38 > 62Earth: 51 > 57Shadow: 46 > 50


    He had been lucky that the Sanctuary could produce suitable treasures for all his affinities, though he had only found one for Water away from the murky sea. Being his highest element, it was also the hardest to improve, and most resources had no effect. Space was the easiest for the same reason. Zervathi¡¯s blessing, Hobbes¡¯ bond and a sparkly iridescent fruit had made his affinity soar.


    Watching shock and envy creep on Flynn¡¯s face as he made sense of the numbers, Kai grinned. ¡°How¡¯re you going to watch my back if you¡¯re weakling?¡±

 Chapter 254: Confessions

    Chapter 254: Confessions


    Chapter 254 - Confessions


    Cold salty gusts buffeted Kai¡¯s face, carrying denser mana than anywhere in the Shallow Sea. They weren¡¯t sailing through a unique area like the Veeryd Jungle, just a random stretch of ocean. That more than anything made the realization sink in.


    He wasn¡¯t in the archipelago anymore.


    No matter how much he boosted his senses with Body Augmentation and squinted, he couldn¡¯t spot a speck of land. There were only churning waves, far darker than the aquamarine waters of his home.


    Leaning on the starboard of the Intrepid, Kai pushed Mana Observer to its limit without coming close to brushing the seafloor. Occasionally a red or orange marine creature touched his perception. The beasts didn¡¯t even notice the ship thanks to its wards.


    Everything was so much different from what he was used to, the only thing that came close was the...


    Nope! His fingers tightened around the railing. That stupid nightmare had thrown him off balance. Brain, we¡¯re not going there. This is perfectly safe, the¡ª


    ¡°Mat, my boy.¡± Captain Nathumeli walked up to him, curling his mustache. ¡°Staring into the dark depths, eh? Just don¡¯t look too deep, or something might stare back at you.¡± The man guffawed, holding his gut.


    He¡¯s joking, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful...¡± Kai deactivated his skill; he didn¡¯t need more fuel for his nightmares.


    ¡°Have you thought about my offer?¡± Nathumeli adjusted the feathered tricorn hat he wore today. ¡°Nothing¡¯s freeing like sailing the open seas. And there is plenty of experience and coin to be gained.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept.¡± Kai said, not for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ve already made commitments in Arphusa when we land.¡±


    ¡°I see, I see. You¡¯re a man of your word. That¡¯s good.¡± Nathumeli peered at him with a cunning eye. ¡°Let me know if you change your mind. I can always find a use for a young man of your skills in my crew.¡± The captain marched away, boots snapping on the wood of the deck.


    Kai returned to contemplate the waves, determined not to avert his gaze till his guts stopped wrenching. If his subconscious thought it could be more stubborn than him, he was ready to take up the challenge.


    I¡¯m not going to be scared of what might or might not lurk in the ocean depths...


    ¡°Look at you, already making new friends.¡± Flynn sauntered beside him, casually leaning with his back on the starboard railing. A crackling static danced between his fingers. He was still in high spirits since raising his Lightning affinity by 6 points to 53 and Shadow by 4 to 58. ¡°I¡¯m so proud.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai set his gaze on the horizon, the wind whistling in his ears. ¡°Though Nathumeli¡¯s just looking for cheap labor.¡±


    Last night, he had offered to fix the temperature enchantments of the dining hall and brewed a potion for seasickness to stop a lady from vomiting. Any novice alchemist and enchanter could have accomplished the same, but the man had been set on recruiting him.


    I should drop the naive act...


    He had been planning to gradually change Mat¡¯s personality to fit his own. Looking innocent was a double-edged sword. It stopped people from looking too deeply, but it could also invite sharks. A journey to the mainland after a lifetime of isolation would provide an excellent excuse for the transformation.


    Flynn twiddled with an enchanted disk that muffled the whistling of the winds and their voice from traveling far. ¡°Nathumeli seems an alright guy as far as seamen go. He just has an eye for bargains. I would offer you advice, but you¡¯re doing pretty well with your new identity.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... am I really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, young Mat. How could you doubt your master?¡± Flynn puffed his chest. ¡°Even with an acting skill, most people would forget to respond to their name or blurt something they shouldn¡¯t. But I¡¯ve not seen you slip even once.¡±


    I guess I¡¯ve been channeling my old self.


    Being often sickly and alone made him quite skittish in his previous life. He must have fallen into the old patterns to interpret Mat, the recluse alchemist. ¡°It was quite easy.¡±


    ¡°From humble to boasting.¡± Flynn snorted with a crooked grin. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t accept anything less from my apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... it¡¯s not that. I¡ª¡± Kai let his eyes wander off the waters.


    The muffling enchantment made everything appear distant. Apart from the sailors on duty, most people had taken shelter from the harsh winds below deck. The closest person was the Air blower, a withered old woman who seemed to stand only thanks to the gust she summoned. The white sails of the Intrepid were drawn tight, propelling the vessel at a swift speed despite its size.


    It¡¯s only going to get more awkward if I tell him in the future...


    The matter had been on his mind since Flynn welcomed him back like not a day had passed. With one ear to heed any whispers of warning, Kai made his decision. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve used this name.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Have you already faked your identity before?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. This isn¡¯t the first life I remember...¡± Kai delved into the circumstances of his second birth and his past life.


    The words came in a flood. Afraid that if he would stop he would never get the courage to continue, he rambled about every detail that came to mind till his thoughts were empty.


    Kai looked at his friend, readying for his reaction. ¡°Please, say something.¡±


    ¡°Uhm,¡± Flynn scanned him from head to toe. ¡°That makes perfect sense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay a silver ticket for this treatment!¡± A woman wearing a nightgown embroidered with roses stood from the crowd. ¡°How long are we expected to stay in the storm?¡±


    ¡°However long is necessary to assure the safety of the vessel.¡± Nathumeli silenced her with a glare. ¡°That was everything, gents. Anyone who endangers my crew with their reckless behavior better be a great swimmer.¡± He left without giving them another chance to reply.


    A pair of drenched sailors blocked anyone from following. The veil of calm lasted two split seconds before another salvo of fruitless demands broke it.


    Kahali bless me, I¡¯m not dying in a stupid storm.


    Throwing a sympathetic glance at the duo holding back the crowd, Kai joined the group of passengers streaming back into their cabin. Despite his frustration, there was nothing he could do to help. He was no sailor, and he certainly had no idea how to steer a ship of this size. He briefly chatted with Flynn before they both retired back to their cabin.


    Whispers swirled in his head, just loud enough to prevent any chance of sleep. His stomach clenched each time the Intrepid tilted while his mind conjured countless scenarios where the ship sank, drowning him.


    By the time the storm settled, dawn had already risen. Kai resigned himself to survive on a couple hours of rest. The ship stank of vomit outside his cabin. Apparently, reaching Orange and Yellow didn¡¯t make people immune to nausea, though that wasn¡¯t what bothered him.


    I must have used all my luck to get the ID...


    Flynn merrily devoured a plate of sausages and scrambled eggs in the dining hall. ¡°You look like crap,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai combed a hand through his unruly locks. ¡°Have you seen the captain?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, he should be on the quarterdeck, though it might be better if you wait to see him. He wasn¡¯t in a great mood after the mess in the cabins.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the risk.¡± Kai walked outside, the crisp morning breeze blowing in his face. He squinted in the bright light to reorient himself.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Flynn hurried after him, cheeks full like a squirrel. ¡°Whwy... dow ¡®ou... need him?


    ¡°They¡¯re not getting better.¡±


    ¡°¡®Ou mean...?¡±


    ¡°The whispers. I thought they would quieten once the storm had passed, but they¡¯re still there. A little louder.¡±


    Flynn beat his chest to gulp down the food. ¡°Should I worry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe? It could be nothing, but we¡¯re moving straight to it.¡± He finally spotted a feathered hat and headed toward it.


    Hallowed Intuition was particularly stingy with details. Not all warnings realized or indicated a deadly danger. It could be another storm or a green beast that might or might not cross their path. Being hundreds of miles from any land, Kai wasn¡¯t inclined to take the risk if he could avoid it. ¡°Captain. May I speak with you?¡±


    Nathumeli turned toward him and half softened his scowl. ¡°Young Mat, have you decided to accept my offer?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡ª.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± His expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯d love to chat, but the storm pushed us two days off course. And you must have smelled the other passengers.¡±


    ¡°It will take just a second.¡± Kai stepped in his way, quickly making up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve got a skill that¡¯s telling me we¡¯re heading straight into danger.¡±


    The man stopped to study him before clapping his back with a fond smile. ¡°I appreciate your enthusiasm, but danger skills are notoriously unreliable at sea. Trust me, I¡¯ve got quite a high-leveled one myself.¡± Nathumeli winked. ¡°The mana storm must have messed with yours. It happens. But we must reach Arphusa in a timely manner.¡±


    Kai could only stand there as the captain went to talk to his crew. He hadn¡¯t expected they would turn the ship around for him, not without a careful interrogation of his skill, but to be so thoroughly dismissed...


    Dammit.


    Flynn raised his hands in a pacifying gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, but he might be right. He knows the sea better than us. My Hunch has been acting weird since the storm.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡± Kai crossed his fingers. If the captain didn¡¯t want to listen, insisting would get him nothing. And he couldn¡¯t just leave or swim away.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get breakfast? It¡¯s quite good and an empty stomach won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The idea of food made him nauseous. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait with you.¡±


    Kai was about to say it wasn¡¯t necessary, though some company might help his nerves. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    They found a place to sit near the prow, perusing the cloudy horizon. The whispers continued to loom, persistent without ever reaching the worried heights he experienced daily in the Sanctuary.


    Kai was about to accept Nathumeli was right when a shout rose from the sailor in the crow''s nest. ¡°Pirates!¡±

 Chapter 255: Black Sails

    Chapter 255: Black Sails


    Chapter 255 - Black Sails


    At the shout of ¡®pirates¡¯, the deck was thrown into a flurry of rushing sailors and panicked passengers. Parents ran to grab their children, men and women froze in frighten at the misty horizon.


    Nathumeli strode out of his cabin, yelling at the spotter. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s pirates?¡±


    ¡°Aye, captain! They fly black sails and no flag!¡± A wiry woman shouted from the crow¡¯s nest.


    ¡°How did they come so close without us noticing?¡±


    ¡°Some kind of shielding, Captain. But I don¡¯t recognize their ship from any of the lists.¡±


    ¡°Cursed depths!¡± Nathumeli went to stand on the prow beside them and took out a golden spyglass to peruse the distance. The object lit with mana and his attention snapped on a spot.


    Kai squinted in the same direction, using Body Augmentation to enhance his sight. He could faintly make out a shadow fluttering on the far waters, concealed in the mist rising from the ocean.


    ¡°Safe route, my arse. I shouldn¡¯t have taken the money,¡± Nathumeli grumbled under his breath before turning to his underlings. ¡°All hands on deck! Unfurl the sails and adjust our heading, 120 degrees turn to starboard.¡±


    Sailors leaped and climbed on the masts following orders with the calm and coordination of a life at sea. White canvases were hoisted up the five masts, tightened by the wind. The ship thrummed to life guided by its enchantments.


    A safe and easy trip, they said. Should have known that would jinx it.


    The wooden railing dug into Kai¡¯s ribs when the vessel changed course at full speed. His head was pushed overboard to the dark frothing waters.


    Blessed spirits, why do I need to run into freaking pirates before I even land?


    He doubted Kahali¡¯s influence reached foreign seas. Memories of battles and flames from the last pirate raid rose in his thoughts. At least in Sylspring, he hadn¡¯t been the target, just a kid on the outskirts.


    ¡°Every passenger to their cabin.¡± Nathumeli shut every protest with a steel gaze. ¡°No worries, gents. My crew can handle some measly pirates. And no vessel can match the Intrepid.¡±


    Despite some angry mutters, people were too shaken to protest or question the man. Even the most outspoken travelers during the storm dutifully filed inside.


    The captain turned to him and Flynn. ¡°Same goes for you, kids. Go take a nap. This isn¡¯t my first run into pirates, and sure as the sea is wet it won¡¯t be the last.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we stay?¡± Kai wished he sounded more confident and less pleading. ¡°My skill was right about the danger.¡±


    Even disregarding the reek of vomit, hiding below deck with no idea of what happened outside horrified him more than the dark depths. His mind would spiral into catastrophic scenarios for hours.


    ¡°Huh...¡± Nathumeli curled his mustache. ¡°Did it tell you anything else useful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s telling me to run.¡± The danger still pulsed ominously on the horizon. Strangely, it didn¡¯t spike when the threat had been revealed or abated when they changed course. Even the direction he should run to wasn¡¯t clear. ¡°It could reveal more when I see the pirate ship.¡±


    ¡°Or it could be a coincidence that it told you to run at all...¡±


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s not, Captain?¡± Flynn stood beside him. ¡°It costs you nothing to take a chance.¡±


    Nathumeli studied them silently. ¡°Fine. You can stay. Don¡¯t get in the way of my crew or I¡¯ll have you locked in your cabin till we land. Are we clear?¡±


    ¡°Crystal.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°You won¡¯t even notice us.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± The captain adjusted his feathered hat and left to shout after his sailors.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Kai whispered.


    ¡°No problem. Staying in our cabin would have been awful.¡± He lowered his tone. ¡°Is your skill really telling you nothing at all?


    Kai vainly listened to the murmurs, still vague and looming. At least they hadn¡¯t gotten worse. ¡°It¡¯s been acting weird. I think we¡¯re going in the right direction, not that there is much difference out here.¡±


    They moved to the stern to keep an eye on the threat. As he had been often told, no skill was infallible. To be left without his life insurance wasn¡¯t pleasant, especially when he was in the middle of the open ocean.


    It had to happen now, didn¡¯t it? Did the mana storm mess with Hallowed Intuition like the captain said...?


    The old Wind blower straightened her hunched back and summoned a gale, while the crew climbed over the masts and sails to wring any drop of speed out of the Intrepid. Cutting through the waves at great speed reassured Kai somewhat.


    Nathumeli said this is just routine. When did a sea captain ever lie to reassure his passengers?


    He frowned at the shadow looming on the horizon. ¡°Is it my impression, or does it look a little closer?¡± The pirate vessel had changed course to chase them, dispelling any doubts about their intentions.


    ¡°Uhm...¡± Flynn narrowed his eyes. Perception skills were still one of his specialties. ¡°It¡¯s definitely gaining ground. Or water.¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes rubbed his head against Kai¡¯s leg with an inquisitive and worried twirl of his tail.


    He has a point...


    The Hidden Sanctuary had engraved the tyranny of grades in his bones. He only managed to defeat weak yellow beasts through subterfuge, and most of the time they were already injured. There was no winning a frontal assault when your opponent moved faster than your thoughts.


    Even with a mediocre profession, a man fully into Yellow could easily have double his attributes. And humans weren¡¯t as easy to trick when they were assaulting a ship.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just hang back and intervene only if there is a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Okay,. Flynn looked relieved. ¡°I need to go get more daggers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you. I also need to fetch some potions.¡±


    Descending into the ship, the stink of vomit and the shouts of passengers washed over them.


    ¡°What does it mean we can¡¯t outrun them?¡±


    ¡°Do you expect us to fight?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Fucking pirates.


    He followed Flynn through the crowd, trying to keep his mind away from grim possibilities. Before leaving Higharbor, he had brewed healing and enhancing potions for his journey.


    Kai emptied his ring in his cabin, only keeping his emergency stash. This was the best way Matthew could help as an alchemist. Holding back his abilities while he fought for his life would be annoying, and exposing his identity could also create many problems.


    I¡¯ll restock on shore.


    A small crowd of passengers with determined expressions had gathered on the deck beside the sailors. Some wielded gilded swords, there were even a couple of cheap wands while the rest held plain weapons from the ship¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Does anyone need a healing potion or...¡± Kai had barely time to explain what the concoctions did and their side effects when he was swarmed by people. The volunteers took the largest share since they were closer, though a few seamen didn¡¯t hesitate to elbow their way to get some.


    ¡°You should have sold them.¡± Nathumeli chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t profit from an emergency.¡± What if somebody died because they couldn¡¯t afford to pay? Kai didn¡¯t want to have that on his conscience, especially when the entire batch was worth a drop of his wealth.


    ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you, boy. But someone would have used them all anyway.¡± The captain said. ¡°I would have just gotten more. Have you gotten any extra? I¡¯ll pay of course.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He prepared an emergency stash for a reason, and he wouldn¡¯t endanger himself by dipping into it.


    Kai gripped his old Tidal Wand. Three scratches marked its glossy blue surface from his years in the Sanctuary. It was such a common model, Valela had seen no reason to hide it.


    I¡¯ll buy something better when I get to the mainland. He didn¡¯t need to use his skills anymore to see the looming threat.


    Minutes ticked by unbearably slow as the ebony pirate vessel inched closer and closer. Waves crashed against the hull and the wind howled while passengers and seafarers turned quiet, awaiting the inevitable moment.


    Kai felt it first. A bright flare of mana and a furious whisper awakening from Hallowed Intuition. Then the shouts began. ¡°Fire!¡± The spotter pointed incredulously at the blazing comet arching towards them.


    ¡°Helm hard over to full right!¡± Nathumeli yelled.


    The Intrepid abrupt turn knocked some people off their feet, Kai held onto a line. He was about to breathe in relief when the fireball adjusted course to hit them, and he realized just how big that thing was.


    Fuck! It can¡¯t be the work of a single mage.


    He couldn¡¯t shield everyone in time, and certainly not within the limitations Matthew had to abide by. He grabbed Flynn, ready to cast his spell when a blue glow covered the Intrepid. Flames washed over the barrier like a second sun, burning his skin but leaving them otherwise unharmed.


    All those enchantments weren¡¯t for nothing.


    ¡°Nothing to worry, gent¡ª¡± Nathumeli paled, cutting short the cheers of the crowd.


    Another two blazing projectiles emerged from the figurehead of the dark ship¡ªperhaps Elydes¡¯ equivalent of a cannonball at sea. Though, from the look of the sailors, this wasn¡¯t a common sight.


    The glowing blue barrier rose again to meet the threat, dimmer than before. It weathered the first impact but cracked under the second, bathing the deck in flames.


    Kai cast an ice dome as wide as he dared. When he lowered the shield to help the others, agonizing cries filled his ears, the air so hot it hurt to breathe. A sharp gale swept the deck, the old Wind blower stood proudly beside the captain.


    The devastation was smaller than Kai expected, with a dozen burned but no dead. The five masts had taken the brunt of the impact. Half their sails had already turned to ash by the time he and two more Water summoners could quench the fires.


    There were no more projectiles, the ebony vessel satisfied with leaving them dead in the water, ripe for the taking.


    ¡°Brace for the boarding!¡±

 Chapter 256: The Nuclear Option

    Chapter 256: The Nuclear Option


    Chapter 256 - The Nuclear Option


    Kai downed two vials to boost his mental and physical attributes, soon imitated by Flynn. They were weaker versions than those Dora had once gifted him, carrying a smaller backlash.


    Shrouded in mist, the cloaked figurehead of the ebony ship aimed straight at them, gliding over the waves like Charon¡¯s ferry. His hand tightened against the Tidal Wand; he would have preferred the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°Cursed Gods! What kind of pirate ship carries artillery spells in these seas?¡± A sailor tended to the burned leg of an unconscious woman. The sentiment was shared by many, spreading a plague of fear among the defenders.


    ¡°Get a hold of yourselves!¡± Nathumeli yelled in a last-ditch effort to organize the resistance. ¡°Their ship must have exhausted their mana reserve as well. We¡¯ll send those filthy pirates to the bottom of the sea!¡± Despite his authoritative and confident tone, Kai could see frightened ripples in his aura.


    The sea serpent blade waited in his ring. If the pirates overwhelmed their defenses, it was better to risk compromising his identity than losing his life.


    ¡°Shields up and brace!¡±


    The dark vessel rammed into the hull of the Intrepid, throwing dozens of passengers off their feet in a groan of wood. The pirates didn¡¯t fling themselves on lines to board them. Over a hundred marauders in black clothing and veiled faces stood in rows on the enemy vessel, silent like wraiths.


    They sure got the sinister appearance down.


    Strangled sobs emerged around him. Kai was hardly an expert in buccaneers, but the group who raided Sylspring had looked far more ragtag. Mana Observer failed to cross onto their ship and peruse its enchantments, blocked by impenetrable wards. Even Hallowed Intuition remained strangely muted.


    That¡¯s not goo¡ª


    When the whispers spiked, Kai threw himself behind a mast, dragging Flynn with him. Barbed harpoons linked to heavy chains pierced the starboard of the Intrepid in a rain of splintered wood and chipped paint. Three missed and bore into the ranks of the defenders, crunching through bones and flesh of several unlucky souls.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kai crouched behind the cover.


    Flynn coughed and looked up with a blank gaze. ¡°Yeah, I¡ª¡±


    Screams of pain and fury interrupted him. Volleys of arrows were exchanged freely between the two ships, breaching the fragile formation.


    ¡°Fire at will!¡± Nathumeli stood on the quarterdeck beside the old Wind blower. Malia summoned a gale to deflect the incoming projectiles, dueling against an enemy Air mage.


    At the sound of a low drum, the pirates charged over the bridge of chains with spears and sabers, piercing the line of shields broken by the bombardment. Murmurs of danger rose like mourning laments. Whatever was interfering with Hallowed Intuition was likely linked to the ebony ship.


    ¡°Stay close.¡±


    Flynn mutely nodded, eyes darting around the scene of chaos. His hands tightened around a pair of enchanted daggers till his knuckles whitened.


    That¡¯s as good as it gets.


    A pirate thought himself cool enough to leap over the defenders. Kai cast an ice shard and caught him in the gut. The man fell without sound, finished by a spear through his chest.


    When Kai pierced the runes woven into the clothes of the assailants, he had to admit the overconfidence wasn¡¯t entirely undeserved. Every single one of them was at least at the peak of Orange with a yellow profession, and every third person was fully into that grade or higher.


    This doesn¡¯t look good.


    The Intrepid had more than three hundred people on its side, but only a fraction of the sailors were specialized fighters. The situation was even worse among the volunteers, some frozen with fear or scrambling to retreat.


    He exhaled a breath. I¡¯ve survived worse odds.


    Potions flowed into his blood, enhancing his reflexes and speed. Kai delved into the rhythm of battle, mind split between the whispers, spellcasting and the surrounding fighting. He sidestepped a black fletched arrow and retaliated with another ice dart.


    The cloaked archer on the railing of the Intrepid just managed to parry with his bow. Taken aback by the strength behind the blow, he flailed his arms not to fall into the sea and left himself exposed to a second spell.


    Amateurs.


    Body Augmentation strengthened his legs to take cover behind a crate. Where Empower had been a raging river, its evolution had scalpel precision, directed exactly where he needed with no waste.


    He could barely keep up with the pirates'' movements using Split Mind. Three more darts found purchase in a leg and shoulder, the last missed. Once they gained a foothold on the Intrepid, the pack of marauders reined in the wild charge for a more cautious advance.


    A sharp gust of wind threw off the aim of his projectile. Malia floated a span off the ship, robes fluttering around her, wrapped in a battle against the unseen Air mage.


    Focus on what you can do.


    There was no honor in battle, just survival. Hallowed Intuition allowed him to dance behind the frontline, retreating whenever someone beyond his reach noticed him. Kai thrived on the distraction of the melee, taking any opportunity to sling in a shot.


    There was no need for a sword or flashy magic. A sliver of ice set at the right angle was more than enough to pierce a squishy human. No one would realize the speed or sharpness of his projectiles in the midst of battle and any proof would melt in the blood of the attackers.


    A whisper rose from the clamor. His muscles strained to invert his momentum as a blade whistled an inch from his nose. A pair of amethyst eyes stared at him beneath the black cloth concealing his attacker¡ªa woman judging by her height and figure.


    Shit! Mid-yellow.


    The pirate¡¯s surprise at his dodge didn¡¯t stop her from dashing towards him with another slash, her dark saber little more than a blur.


    There wasn¡¯t time to take out his sword. All his boosts couldn¡¯t hope to match her Strength, and engaging in close combat was a death sentence. Kai abandoned precision for power to cast a hail of ice.


    Bending at an impossible angle below the projectiles, the woman pushed against the deck to fling herself at him. Her blade whizzed toward his head at twice the speed.


    Fuck.


    While the whispers told him how to dodge, his body was a sitting duck, too slow to move and react. Kai gathered his mana to cast every speck of magic, praying it would be enough. His cover identity didn¡¯t matter if he died.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Dammit.


    Kai wove a cape of Shadow and crept low to the ground to the hatch that would give him a chance at survival. When he got his hands on the latch, he bit down a curse. It was locked, probably to stop pirates from sneaking in. Worse yet, the feeble enchantments of the Intrepid still protected it.


    Brute Strength won¡¯t work, and a spell will expose us. Kai went through the possibilities in his mind. Any other entrance was too far or already overtaken by raiders.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Flynn pushed him aside to fiddle with the lock, his actions concealed behind an enviable veil of Shadow. In seconds the bolt snapped free, and he held it open just enough for them to slip inside.


    Kai dashed into the bowels of the ship, feeling immediately safer with a ceiling over his head. He looked at the unfamiliar companionway and extended his senses to find the faster way down. They needed to create some distance, in case any marauder could perceive the artifact activation.


    ¡°This way.¡± He was about to jump down a ramp of stairs when a whisper forced him to turn around.


    A woman donned in black stood in the corridor behind them, her right sleeve cut and soaked with blood. ¡°Boys,¡± the pirate said with a flat accent, twirling the saber in her hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t your moms tell you it¡¯s rude to leave without saying goodbye? Especially after such a memorable first meeting.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, miss.¡± Flynn dropped his cloak with a sincere look of apology. ¡°I don¡¯t like clingy women.¡±


    Die already.


    Kai cast a volley of ice, taking advantage of the cramped interior of the ship to corner her. Alas, the shock at being rejected didn¡¯t stop her from slashing the projectiles too fast to follow.


    Damn, she was holding back a lot.


    ¡°How eager,¡± she laughed, not worried about another attack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach manners. If you fall to your knees begging, I might consider even sparing you. We¡¯re always looking for promising new blood.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Kai couldn¡¯t stop his curiosity from peeking through, slowly retreating.


    ¡°Nice try, pretty boy. But I ask the questions.¡±


    The raider shot forward, twisting around or shattering any elemental attack he threw at her with casual grace. A wall of ice gained him half a second before it was destroyed with infuriating ease.


    ¡°Here!¡± Flynn opened a random cabin, and shut it closed when they were inside. A kick made the wood creak, but the enchantment of the ship held.


    ¡°Good thin¡ª¡± Kai shoved his friend back before the door flew off its hinges and crashed on the opposite wall.


    ¡°You made me sweat.¡± The pirate growled, heaving slightly in the threshold. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that.¡±


    I liked you better when you weren¡¯t talking.


    Scouring his mind out of options, he summoned a flood of water bullets and mist¡ªless lethal than ice, but harder to destroy. The creep predictably dodged and struck the bullets down, with the only result of drenching her. Her aura prevented him from affecting the water so close to her body.


    ¡°You got me wet. I¡¯ll make you wish you hadn''t done that.¡± She slashed at his leg, victory in her eyes.


    Got you.


    He took out his sword, arm already swinging strengthened by Body Augmentation to his utmost limit. He was more than willing to exchange wounds. The pirate was less willing to get injured and darted back with a burst of speed.


    ¡°Almost caught me,¡± she giggled, suddenly cheerful. ¡°How did you get your hands on a spatial artifact, pretty boy? Mhmm... No matter. I always wanted one.¡± She advanced on them.


    ¡°Kai,¡± Flynn said behind him. ¡°Mind the whispers.¡±


    Huh? Oh!


    Kai leaped into the air right as crackling electricity crossed the wet floor. The pirate was fast, but she wasn¡¯t faster than Lightning. Her body went rigid with a gurgling sound. He didn¡¯t wait to find out if she could survive the attack and threw an ice spike through her eye.


    ¡°Is she really dead?¡± Flynn stared at the smoking raider, stunned that his spell had worked.


    ¡°Not even beasts recover from that.¡± Kai grinned with the euphoria of escaping certain death. ¡°Good thinking.¡± He would have liked to hug him and drown him in compliments till his friend begged him to stop if they weren¡¯t on the clock.


    Now or never.


    The Fate Fulcrum appeared in his hands, the silvery disk reflected its multicolored hues. Kai adjusted the nubs to unleash all its accumulated charge. His index finger ready to call untold mayhem upon their heads with a single click.


    Why does it look brighter than before? I thought it had reached its limit...


    No matter, the pirates would either kill them or worse. Even getting swallowed by a marine monster was preferable if it killed them fast.


    ¡°Marina?¡± A voice rumbled through the ship, sending shivers down his back. ¡°Are you having fun with some rats? You know I get jealous. Uh... what¡¯s this smell?¡±


    A burly man appeared in the broken threshold of the cabin. His dark eyes stared at the corpse of his companion with incredulity, quickly turning into blind rage. ¡°You!¡±


    Glaive raised to turn them into mincemeat, he stepped in towards them, burning with even brighter mana than his lover. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret you were ever bor¡ª¡±


    His massive body fell sectioned in two perfect halves at their feet. Majestic silver fur, violet eyes, and poise worthy of an emperor. Hobbes stepped over the left side of the corpse to not dirty his regal paws in blood.


    ¡°Mew.¡±


    Love you too, buddy.


    His hand tightened around the Fulcrum an imperceptible amount.


    Click!

 Chapter 257: Fallout

    Chapter 257: Fallout


    Chapter 257 - Fallout


    The crystal click reverberated across the bloodied sailor cabin, followed by a subtler pulse¡ªyears of accumulated Fate released in a single instant. Tension soaked the air, somewhere between static electricity and the soft tingle of magic. Kai couldn¡¯t say if it was an illusion from the adrenaline and enhancing potions, or his higher Favor had increased his sensitivity.


    Crack!


    Huh?


    His eyes fell on the Fate Fulcrum, a hair-thin Y chink cut across the circles of elvish script, letting motes of light escape through the fissure.


    How? Was the charge too high? Flynn said it had remained unchanged for a while when he gave it to me, but it did look brighter now...


    The ship groaned, making the blood from the bisected pirate ripple. A glass paperweight rolled on the nightstand and thumped on the floor, tripping a quill straight for his eye. Kai moved out of the way, getting his cheek marred with ink. This wasn¡¯t the time to lose himself in theoretical speculation. He stored the cracked silvery disk in his ring¡ªhe¡¯d deal with the artifact when their life wasn¡¯t on the line.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me he could do that!¡± Flynn sat on the cot of the cabin, gaping at the gruesome pieces of His Majesty''s handiwork splattered on the floor.


    ¡°Meeeow.¡± The furball sprawled at his feet, eager to claim its reward in belly rubs.


    ¡°Hobbes is a yellow beast focused on magic rather than rough brawn.¡± Kai sent overwhelming praise through their Familiar bond. ¡°Or did you think he was just a pretty coat of fur?¡±


    ¡°So he can just... slice people in half whenever he wants?¡± Flynn absently leaned to scratch the cat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to cast Space Magic on living beings. Unless they¡¯re distracted...¡±


    ¡°Mew!¡± Hobbes yawned lazily. Despite his regal poise and pleased purrs, spells on that level took a toll on him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, we need to move.¡± Kai stood up, trying to chart the best course of action. His heart thumped in his ears, sweaty hands held his sword and wand. The Fulcrum might have been their only hope of salvation, but they were still surrounded by water for hundreds of miles with sea horrors aplenty.


    ¡°We... we...¡± A deeper tremor shook the Intrepid.


    What could they do to prepare for the unpredictable? The whims of Fate could take seconds or minutes to show up, and he had never released anywhere close to this amount.


    ¡°We must find a safer place,¡± Flynn concluded with a glance at the frozen corpses. He headed toward the broken door, a veil of Shadow Magic making him undetectable in the dim interior of the ship. ¡°Can you follow me?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª yes.¡± Kai bobbed his head. Casting a shroud of his own, he trailed the faint swirling of Shadow motes.


    They crept through the cramped companionways, down a ladder and past a pirate vainly trying to staunch the three bloody lines on his throat.


    Hobbes has been busy.


    ¡°Are you sure we should be going deeper?¡± Kai hissed, tripping on the seam of a floorboard. The stench of blood wafted through the bowels of the vessel, screams of sailors and passengers echoing in the distance.


    ¡°Is your skill telling you something?¡± The shadow whispered back.


    ¡°No...¡± Kai dithered in the corridor. Hallowed Intuition was reduced to a concert of buzzing murmurs by the conflagration of Fate, a side effect he had forgotten about. ¡°...but what if some sea monster sinks the ship?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯d probably be dead anyway,¡± Flynn said with an even tone. ¡°The biggest threat for us is the pirates. You¡¯ve seen how their boss killed the captain. How many beasts can go against that?¡±


    Not many. There might not even be one in this sea.


    The Fulcrum couldn¡¯t conjure a leviathan from nothing. Still, Kai couldn¡¯t get the image of getting trapped in a sinking ship to the bottom of the ocean out of his mind.


    The Intrepid rocked again; the jolts too frequent to be a coincidence on a calm sea. Was a beast already ramming their hull? Suddenly, ending in the belly of an abyssal horror didn¡¯t seem much better than getting cut down by pirates. ¡°How do you explain that?¡±


    If Flynn gave any sign, the gesture remained hidden in Shadow. ¡°Let¡¯s find out then,¡± his friend said after an awkward silence, leading him in a different direction on the same level.


    Crystal lamps flickered on the ceiling, powered by the dim arrays of the Intrepid. Kai soon lost track of their position inside the labyrinth of narrow hallways and cabins. Behind a corner, they found the corpses of two veiled raiders and a graying woman skewered on the same spear.


    May the spirits guide her soul to rest.


    They stopped in front of a door reinforced with steel and runes. Flynn cursed under his breath when two of his lockpicks snapped, only to find out the bolt was already open.


    ¡°Here.¡± He nudged the door a crack to let them inside some sort of storage room and shut it with a clang behind them. ¡°The soundproofing and lock are still working. We should be safe for a bit.¡±


    Unless Lady Luck decides to mess with us. Visitt (.)co/m for the latest updates


    From the round walls, they should be near the stern. Kai perused the plan crates and barrels with a furrow before realizing why they came here: three portholes filtered pale blue light near the ceiling.


    Guess I¡¯ll test Kahali¡¯s presents then.


    He let the raider come to him. Using the boxes in the room to obstruct his movements and Water Magic as a distraction, he deflected each strike. Kahali¡¯s Retribution surged like a raging river, boosting his Strength and Dexterity with every nick, graze and blow that threatened to break his bones.


    While the boon didn¡¯t cure the damage, it let him ignore it. Flynn¡¯s knives forced his opponent to keep one saber back and gave him a breather whenever he faltered. Bit by bit, Kai matched the pirate, though he wasn¡¯t the only one to notice. A lucky tilt of the ship let him score a hit on the bicep.


    Realization pierced the disdainful eyes. ¡°You little rat!¡±


    Before Hallowed Intuition could whisper, he raised his guard and prepared his spells. Both sabers were covered in a layer of Darkness that doubled their length, while an ebony armor protected the pirates from icicles and daggers.


    I preferred being underestimated.


    The added reach wiped any hope of dodging. Kai sidestepped behind a crate to the left¡ªthe pirate¡¯s weaker side¡ªand cast seven frozen shields close to his guard where the twin strikes would have less momentum.


    The man pulled back his right saber to shatter the obstacle.


    Body Augmentation flared. Kai channeled every element into the serpent sword and shot one last ice shard at the pirate¡¯s hand. Twisting the blade with all his power, he diverted the saber onto the crate. Splinters of wood, wine and glass burst between them.


    ¡°You slippery fu¡ª.¡±


    Flynn exposed himself to thrust two daggers through the ebony armor. ¡°Too late.¡± The man tried to pull back but slipped on a broken bottle.


    It¡¯s over.


    Kai slashed with all his might at the marauder; Kahali¡¯s Retribution dampened his injuries and filled him with power. One saber diverted to block him, so he used the spirit''s second gift - Rippling Echo.


    A glowing blue light covered his sword in imitation of the skill he parried, extending his reach to sever the pirate¡¯s neck. Both of Kahali¡¯s gifts required him to withstand an attack to use, but the payoff didn¡¯t disappoint.


    ¡°Are you okay...¡± Kai collapsed, the power of his boon leaving him now that his enemy was defeated. His arms burned with pain and refused to move. He gritted his teeth and downed a healing potion with the help of a Water spell.


    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Flynn helped him to his feet, absorbing the impact when the Intrepid slanted forty-five degrees.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the side effect of my boon. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kai stumbled to put his sword in his ring. ¡°We need to move before someone else comes. I can still use my legs.¡±


    More or less.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Flynn bit his lip and nodded.


    Hidden in Shadow, they slipped outside. Two raiders with gouged-out eyes and slit throats waited for them in the corridor.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes proudly licked his paw like a cat who had dragged a dead bird home.


    The best gift I ever got! And yes, you¡¯re a better hunter than me.


    The furball disappeared in a silver blink. Kai cautiously crept through the corridors while the Intrepid creaked and tilted at ever sharper angles.


    ¡°Ander!¡± A young male voice hissed, making them freeze. ¡°We need to go back. There is something weird going on. And this ship is going to sink at any moment!¡±


    ¡°Stop being a superstitious hag,¡± a lowered voice snapped back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sera juggle a dozen knives without a cut. Deathless Abyss! How could she have impaled herself on her own dagger?¡±


    ¡°You heard the praetor,¡± Ander snorted. ¡°He¡¯s going to rip us in two if we don¡¯t retrieve what the spy stole.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? Everything is going to end up at the bottom of the sea anyway.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re going to get us both killed.¡± Ander furiously whispered against the low thud of someone getting slammed into a door. ¡°We follow the orders to the letter. Are we clear?¡±


    The strangled response was too low to make out. Their steps grew fainter down the hallway.


    Flynn tapped his arm to lead them up a ladder in the opposite direction.


    Why did you have to say the Intrepid was unsinkable? We need to get out of here.


    Freezing water and dark depths crowded his mind. The ship rocked under the waves. In an attempt to keep his balance, his shoe slipped on a slick board and sent him crashing into an open cabin. His tumble ended against a wardrobe.


    How much longer do we have to endure this?


    Kai was about to stand up when a book fell on his head adding insult to injury. The leather-bound journal tumbled open on the floor. He was about to throw it away in frustration when his eyes fell on a list of names. One in particular stood out: Elijah Lockhart Greaves.

 Chapter 258: Tempest

    Chapter 258: Tempest


    Chapter 258 - Tempest


    It had been years since his teachers had vanished from the archipelago. Any attempt to look for them quickly ran into a dead end. The Republic might have some clue, but Kai wasn¡¯t about to show them a connection with his previous identity.


    Can it be a coincidence?


    He had never learned the butler''s full name; surely he wasn¡¯t the only Elijah out there. Leafing through the pages, the journal recounted the owner''s mundane life right up to embarking on the Intrepid¡ªhis teacher just part of a group of tourists from the mainland. Kai quickly picked up a suspicious pattern in the wording: the diary was encrypted. He might have missed it if he weren¡¯t used to breaking down arcane runes.


    It fell on my head while the Fulcrum was active. I should have known.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Flynn whispered, still hidden in Shadow. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Kai stored the journal in his ring. They¡¯d have time to worry about it if they survived. The whims of Fate didn¡¯t ensure the journal would be beneficial or even useful. ¡°Yeah, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that crash?¡± The young pirate¡¯s voice echoed from the companionway.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a storm, you idiot! Things tend to get flung around.¡± Ander¡¯s grouchy tone made them freeze.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t sound like furniture crashing. More like a human,¡± the raider grumbled. ¡°Anybody there?¡±


    Kai slowly stood up, careful not to step on debris and broken glass. He was about to follow Flynn into the corridor, when the tilt of the ship made the door slam shut.


    Can¡¯t I get a little more Luck?


    ¡°That just sounded like wood to me. Do you seriously expect them to respond either way?¡±


    ¡°They could be another adept of Urslah who lost their balance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say his name out loud,¡± Ander hissed. ¡°After all the ruse to not get recognized. The praetor will skin your soul if he hears you.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? They''re all going to die or get captured anyway.¡±


    ¡°They could have a transmitter.¡±


    ¡°Those don¡¯t work in a mana storm, and we also have a disrupt¡ª¡± The sentence was interrupted by a slap and a low thud.


    ¡°Just go check, Ander growled. ¡°We need to find the spy¡¯s cabin before the ship sinks.¡±


    Dammit!


    Gritting his teeth, Kai carefully tried to pry open the door. It was stuck. His arms were still weak, and the more Strength he applied the more it creaked. Without the soundproofing runes from the ship active, he could distinctly hear two pairs of boots moving closer beneath the groans of the Intrepid.


    Hallowed Intuition offered no guidance. If he kicked down the door, they would chase after him. Hiding wasn¡¯t an option either. Each corner of the cramped cabin was fitted with furniture without a single cranny to accommodate him. Even if the pirates couldn¡¯t pierce his cloak of Shadow, chances were they would step on him.


    Kahali¡¯s wrath! I prefer it when the Fulcrum doesn¡¯t sabotage me. Ambush it is...


    While the healing potion had let him regain some sense in his arms, using a sword was still out of the question. That left his magic. The Sanctuary had taught him to refill his reserves whenever he got the chance, so he had recovered a decent stash. Fighting in close quarters wouldn''t be ideal, but it wasn¡¯t like he had another choice.


    ¡°C¡¯mon. Check for your mysterious specter,¡± Ander growled outside.


    The door screeched but didn¡¯t open. ¡°It¡¯s... stuck.¡± The younger raider wrenched the handle.


    Kai crouched beside the bed veiled in Shadow, fingers clenched around his wand. With the Intrepid channeling all its mana into the hull, a porthole periodically obscured by the stormy sea was the only source of light. He¡¯d get one shot at taking them by surprise, he couldn¡¯t fail.


    Flynn will know what to do...


    ¡°Just give it a push,¡± Ander sneered. In a burst of splinters, the door swung open shining light from the corridor. ¡°Now, go look.¡± A broad figure in black shoved the shorter one forward.


    The raider carefully squinted at the dim room, rapier in hand. His gaze briefly lay on Kai before moving on to the other corners of the room.


    ¡°Any rats?¡± Ander watched from the threshold.


    For a moment, Kai hoped the man would throw a glance around, shrug and leave. No such luck. The younger pirate stabbed the bed and wardrobe with his rapier, body tense to respond to any attacks, while Ander cut out his escape route. The marauder was too distant for an effective ambush, and Kai didn¡¯t dare move a muscle for fear of being heard.


    Spirits please, no yellow grades.


    Delaying as far as he could to lull them into a sense of complacency, Kai was forced to respond when the shorter man was about to stab him. Seven ice shards shot forward from different angles¡ªthe limit of what he could achieve with Split Mind.


    The raider Dashed back in a burst of Darkness, struck down a projectile and dodged two more. With only his profession at Yellow, he was too slow to avoid the rest of the shards. His body crumpled against the wall with an ice bolt through the heart, already dead. Discover new chapters at novelhall.com


    Should have chosen a safer career.


    Kai darted to the other end of the cabin, expecting an attack or an enraged scream. Neither came. The second pirate watched him from the doorway without a hint of panic or surprise.


    What...


    ¡°You knew I was there.¡± Kai scowled in disgust. He didn¡¯t know why he felt so enraged at the betrayal of a murderer, but he did.


    The man kicked the body of his companion with a chuckle. ¡°He wasn¡¯t too bright, was he? Always a smartass, just like his bastard brother.¡± He leveled a two-handed longsword at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must kill you now. You know, dead people can¡¯t talk.¡±


    Instead of replying, Kai released a volley of ice shards. His opponent was fully into Yellow, if he got cornered into the cabin he was as good as dead.


    Instead of pressing, the man sidestepped out of the doorway. ¡°Ice and Shadow at your age. Quite impressive.¡± He whistled. ¡°Who knew we¡¯d find a mage line on this ship? Too bad your daddy sent you without an escort.¡±


    What¡¯s up with monologuing villains?


    His age and red profession must make people underestimate him. Caught in a stalemate, Kai readied his spells and refilled his reserves.


    Of course, the big boss cut and ran.


    His elation was cut short by a sudden whisper. A colossal wave was lit by the thundering sky, higher than the tallest mast. The Intrepid slanted under his feet as the dark water swelled.


    Fuck.


    ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Kai shouted over the tempest and grabbed onto Flynn.


    The crest of the water column tipped forward, falling from such heights he


    had time to yell a dozen curses at the Fulcrum. Then the wave crashed like an avalanche¡ªa flimsy spell was all that saved them from being squished.


    They were pulled in ten different directions by the rough currents, swallowed by the dark icy waters of his nightmares. The thick essence of the mana storm eroded his magic.


    Don¡¯t let go.


    Fully submerged, Kai activated Blessed Swimmer to resist the ocean and replenish his elemental reserves. Water motes flooded toward him with the same speed he consumed them. At last, the sea let them plunge on the hard deck of the Intrepid¡ªstanding proud without a single speck of mana in its hull.


    Flynn bent to cough mouthfuls of seawater.


    Kai helped him stand on the swaying deck, his own mouth filled with salt and blood. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I''m...¡± he broke into another cough. ¡°...good.¡±


    There was no sign of a lifeboat on the deck¡ªnot that Kai would consider boarding one in this weather. While he couldn¡¯t spot another colossal wave yet, it was only a matter of time before the raging storm brewed another. ¡°I¡¯ve killed us...¡±


    ¡°It was the only solution.¡± Flynn grabbed his arm with a surprisingly firm gaze. ¡°It¡¯s the pirates'' fault, not yours.¡±


    Well, we¡¯re dead either way without a miracle. Anything... please...?


    The storm didn¡¯t magically abate, instead, a whisper rose through the noise¡ªas if Fate wanted to prove the situation could always get worse. Kai turned to see a man in drenched black clothes step onto the deck.


    The raider briefly scanned the area before marching towards them with two long knives in hand.


    What¡¯s the fucking point?


    ¡°Hey! The ship is about to sink. Can¡¯t we just have a truce?¡± Kai''s hopeful tone was met with indifferent silence.


    Now I find the only guy not interested in talking? And he must have his profession at mid-yellow too. Amazing.


    The bloodthirsty stranger dashed forward. Ebony flames already coated his blades, sizzling in the storm.


    No, thank you.


    He buffeted the idiot back with a wave. If this raider thought he could fight a Water mage in the middle of a storm, Kai would teach him reason before the tempest swallowed them.


    The aspiring shinobi leaped at him again, darting close to the deck to not get swept away. It made no difference, they were surrounded by water.


    Kai turned the deck of the Intrepid into an ice-skating field and froze the downpour into a thousand needles. The man plowed and dodged the spells, undeterred. An armor of inky flames protected him from the barrage.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to fool around with you, but it looks like our time is up.¡± Kai pointed to the thirty-meter wave growing higher behind him.


    The assassin didn¡¯t halt his run or even turn to look, his black fire blazing darker. He murmured some nonsense about gods and darkness, the exact words covered by the winds.


    If the Fulcrum weren¡¯t broken already, I¡¯d crush it with my hands.


    Kai summoned a thick water wall and threw two vials at Flynn. ¡°Drink them now, grab onto a piece of wood and don¡¯t let go.¡±


    ¡°What about you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Water mage. I¡¯ll deal with this guy and find you.¡± Seeing him hesitating, he grinned as brightly as he could. ¡°You know I don¡¯t die easily.¡±


    There was no more time. The raider burned through every spell in his path. Kai ran, weaving water and ice to slow the maniac. He¡¯d have no chance to bridge the gap in attributes under normal circumstances, but the storm did that for him.


    Too late.


    Reaching its peak, the towering wave crashed on the Intrepid. No surge of mana rose to save the ship, the cracking wood even deafened the storm right before the ocean swallowed them.


    Thrown like a ragdoll by the currents, Kai lost track of up and down. Mana Observer was blinded by the storm. There was no sight or sound. A whisper warned him when a piece of the Intrepid sank over him. His mana surged to swim away though he couldn¡¯t avoid hitting his head on a piece of the wreckage.


    His head spun, stubbornly holding onto consciousness. When he could finally see a little, he was dozens of meters under the surface surrounded by floating debris. His lungs burned for oxygen, his vision blurred, and his mind was dazed. He started swimming for the surface when Hallowed Intuition alerted him.


    What...?


    The crazy assassin was diving toward him, protected by dark flames. He had lost his knives and black veil, revealing a pale man not ten years older than him¡ªstill intent on finishing the job.


    Are you fucking kidding me?


    By the time his confused thoughts could piece together a spell, the raider had already tightened his hands around his neck. Led by his survival instinct, Kai managed to push him away using the waters. The man just swam back.


    Is this really...


    He was too tired to cast again, his vision rapidly fading. Then the throat of the assassin split open as if by magic. Shock filled his black eyes as the sea tinged red.


    Uh, it¡¯s quite pretty...


    Kai only got the vague impression of being dragged toward the surface when the world faded into darkness.

 Chapter 259: Rescue

    Chapter 259 - Rescue


    His hands clawed the water for the surface. No matter what spell or skill Kai tried, he was always dragged back down, plunged into depths without escape. His chest scorched by the need for oxygen, he hung on to consciousness by a thread, just enough to prolong his suffering.


    A distant voice whispered of rescue, offering him a glimmer of hope. Then it was gone, and he was left alone in the bottomless abyss.


    No!


    Kai jolted awake, heaving for precious mouthfuls of air. He swung his arms wildly to free himself from the white linen sheets and reach the light. The sun outside the porthole illuminated a curved plank ceiling.


    How did I get here...?


    Heart still pounding, he touched the bandaged lump on his head with a grimace. A piece of the Intrepid had nearly cracked his skull. There had been a storm, pirates that weren¡¯t really pirates, and a crazy bastard intent on choking him. Then...


    The memories were fuzzy, muddled by his throbbing headache. There had been blood and perhaps a voice, or was that a dream?


    Someone or something killed the pirate...


    The gentle rocking made clear he was on a ship. From the plain room and lack of intricate enchantments, it wasn¡¯t the pirates¡¯ vessel¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t have left him unshackled in a room.


    Guess the Fulcrum wasn¡¯t done with the surprises yet...


    Kai was relieved to notice the disturbance obscuring Hallowed Intuition was gone. Fighting deadly duels without the skill wasn¡¯t an experience he wished to repeat, ever. He wasn¡¯t going to compromise that veil of protection again, though there were more pressing issues.


    Where am I?


    Whoever rescued him must have some morals since the silver ring was still on his finger. He was debating the risks of using Mana Observer when the door flung open.


    Flynn barged inside¡ªa smile split his face. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Before Kai could fit in a word, his friend had already thrown his arms around him. ¡°You were barely breathing when they fished you out. No one could tell me when you¡¯d get better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine... ouch.¡± Kai grimaced when the teenager brushed the lump on his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± If his Constitution hadn¡¯t cured him, it must have been quite the wound.


    I should still have the balm from the Sanctuary...


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Flynn snatched the jar from his hands. ¡°The captain was too cheap to use any decent potions. I lost most of my money when the Intrepid sank. And I had to use everything to get this cabin,¡± he grumbled while undoing the bandages. ¡°Don¡¯t squirm so much.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯d be a little more delicate.¡± Kai scowled, forcing himself to sit still on the cot. ¡°Wait! Where are we? And who fished me up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right... This is the Melenia.¡± Flynn gestured to the plain cabin with a flourish. ¡°The apex of luxury and high-living on the Vanean Sea, at least according to the captain. I think it was just an excuse to spill us of anything of value. It looks more like a retrofitted fishing vessel if you ask me. The passengers aboard...¡±


    Kai cleared his throat to bring him back on track. ¡°And how did we get...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, that captain just makes me...¡± His hands clenched around the air. ¡°The Melenia was sailing the coast when the captain claims she heard a cry and hurried over to help.¡± His tone oozed with skepticism. ¡°As if you can hear a voice miles at sea. It would have been more believable to spot the wreckage, but she couldn¡¯t even bother to come up with a believable story.¡±


    Kai nodded along, piecing together the situation. ¡°So, there are more survivors...?¡±


    ¡°Fifty-three got to the Melenia, including us. There could be more who got blown in a different direction by the storm.¡±


    Fifty-three... so I only killed a few hundred...Upstodatee from n(0)/ve/lbIn/.(co/m


    ¡°Ahi!¡± Kai jerked away from the spike of pain. ¡°When did you get so clumsy?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to push the stupid thoughts out of your skull.¡± Flynn gave him a long, meaningful look. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. I can read them all over your face.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I caused the mana storm.¡±


    ¡°And saved more than fifty people with it. If you hadn¡¯t used the Fulcrum, we¡¯d all be dead or taken by the pirates.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what could have happened. Maybe... maybe the pirates would have left after they got what they wanted. Or kept us alive.¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Flynn held his gaze. ¡°Would you do things differently if you could go back?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Kai bit his cheek. Whether this was the best outcome or not, he couldn¡¯t celebrate their survival after so much death. ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... glad you haven¡¯t lost your last speck of common sense.¡± Flynn finished changing the bandages. ¡°It will scar, but it shouldn¡¯t be visible beneath your hair.¡±


    ¡°What about the pirates? Some got left behind on the sinking ship, they could have also been hidden in the wreckage. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re safe. Despite being a miser, Captain Karin isn¡¯t a fool. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone suspicious on her ship. The five or so raiders they found in the wreckage were all dead. Probably some fluke of Fate...¡±


    A double knock came from the door. ¡°Sorry. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡± A young stranger stood in the doorway. His short hair was already white, though he couldn¡¯t be much older than him. ¡°I heard your friend finally woke up. I wanted to see how he was doing.¡±


    ¡°And you are...?¡± Kai turned to Flynn since he appeared to know the intruder.


    His friend stared at the newcomer with a slightly stunned look. ¡°Uhm... this is Oraine. He was a passenger on the Intrepid. And the one who pulled you out of the wreckage before Captain Karin found us.¡±


    Him...?


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to finally meet you, Matthew.¡± Oraine offered his hand with a polite smile. ¡°Flynn was so worried you wouldn¡¯t wake. You must be great friends.¡±


    Name: Kai Tylenn (Matthew) Race: Yellow ¡ï ¨C 343,188 > 370,588 / 500,000 XPProfession: Favored Son of the Isles lv7 > 9 ¨C 147 / 14,000 Strength: 36Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 41.5 (38+3.5) > 42.5 (38+4.5) Mind: 49 (42+7) > 51 (42+9) Spirit: 55 (48+7) > 57 (48+9) Perception: 36.5 (33+3.5) > 37.5 (33+4.5) Favor: 80 > 83Gifts of the EarthKahali¡¯s RetributionSpatial AttunementNatural Prodigy (lv63>93)Rippling Echo (lv61>78)Astral Pathway (lv7>47)Hallowed Intuition (lv76>77) Mana Observer (lv38>40) Body Augmentation (lv34>36) Mana Analyst (lv27>28) Mana Weaving (lv23>25) Mana Engraving (lv21>22) Water Magic ¨C Advanced (lv16>19) Split Mind (lv16>19) Arcane Enchanting (lv9>10) Elemental Swordsman (lv7>8) Hobbes (lv5>10) Runic Scholar (lv4) Nature Magic ¨C Advanced (lv4) Space Magic ¨C Advanced (lv1>3) Herbology ¨C Advanced (lv96>99) Alchemy (lv84>88) Blessed Swimmer (lv73>78) Shadow Magic (lv38>43)Earth Magic (lv40>43)Advanced Hunting (lv31)Treasure Sense (lv23>25)


    There is enough to explore on land.


    The domain XP had pushed him a single step from evolving his profession. He wasn¡¯t sure what kind of options he would get, but three skill slots and boons were a permanent benefit he would carry to whatever he chose.


    Being two grades higher also eased the effort of raising his profession skills. Once they all reached level 100, there would be nothing stopping him from advancing Favored Son of the Isles. He¡¯d finally be able to face threats on an even playing field¡ªhe was sick and tired of being the underdog.


    My next enhancement isn¡¯t that far either.


    He had kept up a light training routine in Sylspring, though it was the storm that had tipped many skills to the next level. As always, the Guide rewarded extreme circumstances.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Hobbes rubbed against his inner leg to be picked up.


    The familiar had been more affectionate since he woke up yesterday. Kai cradled and scratched the silver furball, his violet eyes studying the blue expanse with open distaste.


    ¡°Mrooow.¡±


    ¡°Just endure it a little longer.¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised the teleporting feline had managed to follow them on the Melenia, though His Majesty was less than satisfied with the food on board. Kai¡¯s snacks, clothes and a large share of the alchemical tools had sunk with the ship, and he was among the lucky ones.


    I can rebuy everything once we get on shore. I got off light, considering anything I care about is stored in the ring.


    Captain Karin had taken them on board as by the unwritten law of the sea, though she wasn¡¯t above fleecing them of every valuable they had on them and put them to scrub the decks.


    She did save our lives...


    ¡°Mrow.¡± Hobbes glared at the white-haired teen. Oraine chatted with a group of young women, who giggled and smiled at anything he said.


    I agree, Kai petted his familiar¡¯s neck. Something¡¯s off about him.


    Hobbes liked the boy even less than him.


    For someone who didn¡¯t like crowds, Oraine had already charmed everyone on board¡ªCaptain Karin included. Half the women were already swooning after him¡ªand some of the men too.


    It must have been him who killed the surviving pirates... But why would he lie?


    Despite being at Yellow ¡ï¡ï¡ï, Oraine¡¯s profession looked in the early stages of Orange. He couldn¡¯t have defeated every raider by himself, could he?


    He was simply born with a better starting point. His skills can¡¯t be higher than mine.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get cross-eyed if you keep glaring.¡± Flynn mused behind him. ¡°You know just because someone is more handsome and stronger than you, it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re evil.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    He¡¯s older, I¡¯ve got plenty of time to catch up to him.


    Flynn arched an eyebrow with an amused look.


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not just that. I¡¯ve asked around. I¡¯ve talked with almost twenty survivors from the Intrepid, and none of them remember seeing him board the ship.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve investigated him?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Lower your voice,¡± Kai hissed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how suspicious he is?¡±


    ¡°He saved your life. I saw him pull you out of the sea myself.¡±


    And he also went out of his way to kill half a dozen pirates and lied about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for his help, and I¡¯m not saying he¡¯s a bad person. But he¡¯s hiding something,¡± Kai whispered. ¡°Did you notice anything odd about him when he pulled me out of the water?¡±


    ¡°It was dark. He left you on a piece of drifting wood and dove again. Probably to save more people.¡±


    ¡°Did you not see him reemerge or where he went? Was he holding any weapon?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to drop this, are you?¡± Flynn sighed audibly. He didn¡¯t wait for an obvious answer. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look into it, but if there is nothing, you promise to let this go?¡±


    ¡°On your life,¡± Kai vowed, a hand resting over his heart.


    Flynn shook his head with a rueful smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know if anybody told you, but that¡¯s not how promises work. Anyway, I¡¯ve spoken with someone who recognized Oraine from the Intrepid. So we can drop that thread.¡±


    ¡°Really...?¡± His eyebrows climbed in surprise.


    Wait! Were you investigating him too...?


    Flynn innocently ignored his glances. ¡°It was that girl over there.¡± He pointed to one of the women who were chatting with Oraine earlier. ¡°She remembered him quite vividly.¡±


    ¡°You mean the one with the reddish hair?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I talked to her this morning. She was also surprised to not remember him.¡±

 Chapter 260: Troubling Conjectures

    Chapter 260: Troubling Conjectures


    Chapter 260 - Troubling Conjectures


    A breeze swept the prow of the Melenia. Kai stretched his hands over the hull in defiance of his fears. Blue motes swirled around his fingertips, creating barely a tingle.


    Captain Karin had said they were in a Red-1 area¡ªpitifully low by most standards. He still had to wrap his head around the idea that beasts could be everywhere around them and that it was considered normal.


    How do they let their kids outside if an awakenedcreature could swoop down at any moment?


    Perhaps that was why people chose to cross the Vanean Sea to relax in the archipelago. There hadn¡¯t been a point in classifying the ambient density at home since every area outside Veeryd was Red-0¡ªunable to awaken or sustain the weakest of beasts.


    Mom was right. We were blessed.


    Being born at the bottom of Red had always irked Kai, though there were clear advantages he¡¯d taken for granted.


    At least before the Republic extended their grubby hands...


    The Spirits knew how the islands would look in a decade, or a century. It was strange to think he¡¯d live to see it. Humans at his grade could comfortably reach a couple hundred years if they advanced young. He¡¯d probably live even longer if he managed his... calculated risks.


    Problems for another day.


    The Melenia would dock in Varsea the next day. He knew nothing about the port town except it was almost one hundred miles north of Arphusa, where they had originally intended to land. All the plans, routes and contacts they had carefully arranged had to be scrapped¡ªnot at all the gentle landing he had envisioned with Reishi and Valela.


    I must find a way to contact them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the ocean.¡± A melodic voice mused behind him.


    Kai turned to find Oraine studying him with a half-smile, his pale locks disheveled by the wind. Despite only wearing a plain cotton shirt and pants, he looked like he had walked out of a fashion show¡ªat least he wasn¡¯t that much taller.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to startle you.¡± Oraine leaned on the railing beside Kai. He looked so at ease it was hard not to share in his mood. ¡°Flynn told me a lot of stories about you while you were recovering. I¡¯ve been quite eager to meet with you.¡±


    Great. I¡¯ve got another stalker.


    Kai fumbled in place, debating whether to dip with an excuse. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe everything, Flynn likes to exaggerate.¡± There were no whispers of warning.


    They say curiosity killed the cat. Does having a magical link to a familiar count?


    ¡°I like the sea.¡± He blurted out in response to the earlier statement.


    The stupidly handsome face tinged with puzzlement. ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°I grew up on an island by the beach.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t explain myself properly.¡± Oraine bobbed his head in sudden realization. ¡°The shore is quite different from the deep ocean. It¡¯d be like comparing corals and pearls. They¡¯re completely different.¡±


    Okay...definitely not from around here.


    ¡°I see. And how did you end up on this magnificent vessel?¡±


    ¡°Same as you. Boarded the wrong ship, got attacked by pirates and stranded by a storm. An interesting week altogether.¡± Oraine chuckled.


    ¡°What about before?¡± Kai gave him a once-over. ¡°You look like someone who could afford better than the Intrepid.¡±


    The only item of value Oraine wore was a bracelet of seashells¡ªKai bet it hid a cloaked enchantment. Either way, no one who reached Yellow ¡ï¡ï¡ï at sixteen could be poor.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t consider all the logistics when I left.¡± Oraine watched the waves with a rueful smile. ¡°My mother already had the next seven centuries of my life planned out. Every day was like being smothered by the sun until I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.¡±


    Powerful and loaded parents, check. Rebellious teenager, check.


    ¡°You run away from home?¡±


    ¡°Something like that.¡± Oraine bit his lip. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯d prefer not to talk about my family. They¡¯re a whirlpool of endless deceptions.¡±


    Kai nodded, he could understand that.


    Before he realized it, hours flew by, and he was swayed from his investigation. The two chatted about everything, from life goals to their shared love for seafood¡ªthey agreed that crustaceans were far superior to mollusks. Aside from a few evasive answers, Oraine was nothing but pleasant and easy to talk to. He laughed at Kai¡¯s jokes, carefully listened to his responses, and respected his boundaries in return.


    Damn, he¡¯s good.


    It was already self-evident the young man had an unconventional upbringing and might be from a foreign kingdom. Yet, despite a few strange sayings and experiences, Kai wasn¡¯t any closer to guessing his identity. All places outside the archipelago were equally exotic to him.


    ¡°What do you propose we do then?¡±


    Kai wet his lips to force out the abominable word. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing...?¡± Flynn sounded even more surprised than him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± The word burned his throat. ¡°The Melenia will dock tomorrow. We pay the captain and go our separate ways.¡±


    It¡¯s the smartest choice. I only take calculated risks, and this one isn¡¯t worth it.


    If Oraine was truly a mind mage, the best-case scenario was that he charmed them to forget, the worst case... Kai shuddered. To have their whole personality rewritten and become a puppet with no will. He had no idea if that was a possibility¡ªprobably not at their grade. The scant information he possessed on such magic came from footnotes in Virya¡¯s books, but not knowing the exact power and limitations only made it scarier.


    Another day and we won¡¯t need to meet aga¡ª


    ¡°Matthew,¡± a voice squawked, elderly but distinctly female¡ªthe terror of every survivor on board. Captain Karin strode toward them, her lips pressed into a severe line. A wide-brimmed hat hid her mop of gray hair and weathered face. ¡°You look chipper today. Feeling better, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°A little¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for him.¡± Flynn glowered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve paid to let him sleep in a cabin and for his food. Transport on my ship isn¡¯t free. I¡¯ve already incurred numerous costs to provide for your sad lot. To not even mention the lost opportunities for this detour.¡±


    Flynn clenched his jaw, spitting fire from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a gold mesar!¡±


    ¡°Such a cheap price to save two young lives.¡± Karin scratched her crooked nose with two fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you all I had.¡±


    I thought Flynn was exaggerating, but she really wants to milk every last piece of copper from us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you when we get to Varsea,¡± Kai said. ¡°I¡¯ve got some family there. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll lend me a little money for your troubles.¡± That was an excuse as good as any to hide his ring.


    ¡°Family?¡± Karin watched him skeptically. ¡°And I imagine you¡¯re willing to put that on paper?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I should be able to gather twenty silvers.¡± Just because he was rich, there was no need to throw away his money. That should be more than enough to buy a place on this ship.


    ¡°Do I look like a mendicant to you?¡± The captain scowled. ¡°I¡¯m entitled to compensation by the Republic¡¯s law. Your lives are worth at least one more gold.¡±


    ¡°Do we look that rich to you?¡± Kai gestured to his bedraggled clothes from the storm. ¡°You can have those mesars in your hand as soon as we land.¡±


    ¡°Eighty silvers.


    ¡°Fifty is the most I can do. I¡¯ve not seen my cousins in Varsea in many years. They won¡¯t part with more than that.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Karin spat into the sea. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the papers.¡± She marched off.


    ¡°Why did you agree?¡± Flynn growled once she was out of earshot. ¡°She¡¯s fleecing us ''cause we can¡¯t fight back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true we would have died if it wasn¡¯t for her ship,¡± Kai said. ¡°Now we¡¯ve paid our debt. When we land, we can forget about her too.¡±


    And this whole cursed trip.


    * * *


    The Melenia gently rocked under the moons. Kai stretched his arms, yawning. The captain had turned even a simple signature into a complicated affair. He was eager to close his eyes and wake up on land.


    I¡¯m not giving her a chip more.


    Kai stepped into his cabin, ready to slip into his dreams, when he noticed someone was already present.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Oraine sat on the lumpy cot, his pointy canines gave his smile a playful edge. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you so late. I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been asking questions about me.¡±


    Oh, fuck...


    Any speck of drowsiness had fled his mind. Kai summoned Water mana to his fingertips, ready to defend himself.


    ¡°There is no need for that.¡± Oraine looked at him, amused, as if he were a puppy who had performed a particularly difficult trick. ¡°I¡¯ve just come to talk.¡±

 Chapter 261: Chances

    Chapter 261: Chances


    Chapter 261 - Chances


    The door stuttered close behind Kai, creaking on rusty hinges. Body Augmentation rushed into his legs. He was confident in bolting outside, but where could he run?


    I¡¯m on a ship, miles from land.


    Shouting for help would accomplish nothing. Oraine could simply feign ignorance, the eerie teen was far more adept at dealing with people than him. If he could convince the other survivors they knew him, he could definitely turn them on him.


    With one last squeak, the door swung closed, trapping Kai in the narrow cabin. Hallowed Intuition was silent, though so little made sense about the white-haired boy, he didn¡¯t know whether he should trust it. As his teachers taught him, every skill had a counter.


    Blessed Spirits! Why can¡¯t I catch a breath?


    Oraine leaned comfortably against the boards of the wall, less than two meters away¡ªit would not even take a step to cross the distance for someone at the peak of Yellow. There wasn¡¯t a hint of worry on his handsome face, or a flutter of mana to show he was preparing a spell.


    ¡°Please, make yourself comfortable, Matthew.¡± He gestured him to take a seat. ¡°It¡¯s your room.¡±


    Then why are you in it?


    Left without a better option, Kai sat at the very end of his cot, rigid like a block of wood. The air felt unbearably stuffy. He dried his sweaty palms on the sheet, keeping his fingers spread to avoid fidgeting.


    ¡°You can relax. I don¡¯t mean any harm to you.¡± Oraine smiled reassuringly. He took out an obsidian pearl speckled with gold from nowhere.


    Kai took a second to realize the flecks of gold were a network of minute lines and symbols. They weren¡¯t in any of the runic alphabets he knew, though he recognized the mana web that covered the room: a privacy ward¡ªthe most elaborate he had ever seen.


    Not creepy at all.


    Layers of hidden functions were hidden within the foreign enchantments. He bet no one would hear a thing even if he were to scream and bang his fists on the door.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d better have some discretion for this conversation.¡± Oraine brushed it off and pocketed the pearl. ¡°The arrays of this ship are quite abysmal.¡±


    Why does that sound like serial killer talk?


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just to avoid any misunderstanding. It was you who inquired about me with the other survivors of the Intrepid.¡± Oraine bit his lip, the first sign of hesitation. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be easier if we were straightforward. I didn¡¯t mean to alarm you.¡±


    Hmm... Is this all a ruse? I guess it doesn¡¯t matter at this point.


    Kai released his hold on Water mana. If the teen had done half of what he suspected, fighting would only worsen his position. ¡°If you don''t want to alarm someone: try not turning up in their room in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... I thought you¡¯d have avoided me otherwise. There wasn¡¯t any other place for a private talk on this ship.¡±


    You can bet on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I asked questions behind your back, but some things about your story didn¡¯t make sense.¡± Kai watched carefully in case the boy took offense at the accusation.


    Oraine sat crossed-legged on the lumpy cot and leaned forward with an amused grin. ¡°Really? I thought I did pretty well with it. No one else suspected anything. What gave me away?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Kai mumbled to take time. He hadn¡¯t expected the teen to confess so readily. ¡°The pirate who tried to kill me after the Intrepid sank had his throat slit in front of me, and someone dragged me away. When you lied about it, everything else was just a matter of piecing together the clues.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Oraine furrowed his pale brows. ¡°You were bleeding a lot when I saw you amidst the wreckage. When that man tried to choke you, I thought you might not make it if I didn¡¯t act quickly...¡±


    Kai blinked, once more surprised by his frankness. ¡°So it was you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah... wasn¡¯t the point that you had figured it out already?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª yes...¡± Despite his suspicions, there had been too many missing details to be certain of what had happened. ¡°You saved my life. Thank you...¡±


    Oraine tilted his head and gave him a long, perplexed look. ¡°Flynn did say you were quite odd.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just..." His face burned fiercely. ¡°Why did you lie about it?¡±


    ¡°I was trying not to attract attention...¡± Oraine wrapped his arms around himself, looking at the dark sea out of the porthole. ¡°It wasn¡¯t something planned. Leaving home, I mean. I just left our convoy to get a break from my mother when a current pushed me toward the storm. When I saw the wreckage, it was obvious the humans using Darkness were the ones who caused it...¡±


    Left his convoy? Did he just jump into the sea? Guess it¡¯s my fault for using the Fulcrum...


    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Kai asked, unable to suppress his curiosity.


    Oraine snapped out of his stupor, perhaps realizing he had said more than he meant. ¡°It¡¯s complicated.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be straightforward?¡± Kai silently cursed his big mouth. Possible explanations fluttered in his mind, one crazier than the other.


    Can he be...


    ¡°Hmm... are you also going to tell me who you really are?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I heard you were a reclusive alchemist, but you and Flynn have also been friends for years.¡± Oraine grinned. ¡°For someone unused to social interactions, you were pretty apt at figuring me out.¡±


    Kai recounted his conversation with Oraine, the sudden ambush, the lies he admitted and how he left. There were still several unanswered questions since he hadn¡¯t been bold enough to push. ¡°I think we should keep our distance till we reach land... Uh, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you were a little harsh?¡± Flynn pursed his lips and drummed his fingers on his knee. ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything to us, except savingyour life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he lowered his gaze. ¡°But what if one day he gets angry and decides to make us disappear? Who¡¯s going to stop him?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to stop you if you decide to turn me into a dashing ice sculpture and sell me for profit?¡± Flynn mimed a pose with his face frozen in dramatic agony.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing.¡± Kai raised his eyes at the antics. ¡°You know me.¡±


    ¡°I know you now. But you could have done much the same when we met.¡± He raised a hand to stop his objections. ¡°Oraine rid us of a group of murderous pirates and didn¡¯t harm anyone else.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that when he messed with people¡¯s thoughts?And we still have no idea who or what he is. He just popped out in the middle of the ocean!¡±


    ¡°His background can¡¯t be any crazier than yours, can it?¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re from another planet altogether, where people communicate across continents with a magical net and glowing boxes.¡±


    ¡°The internet and phones aren¡¯t magic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. You can speak with people thousands of miles away, but it¡¯s not magic.¡± Flynn raised the corner of his mouth and slapped his forehead as if that were obvious. ¡°I assume flying to your single Moon wasn¡¯t either. They just built a tall ladder.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t reincarnate with a library in my head. It¡¯s complicated to explain. And that only proves you should have stayed away from me too. It doesn¡¯t change the situation with Oraine.¡±


    ¡°Look, Kai.¡± Flynn abandoned his cheeky grin. ¡°I know you two aren¡¯t exactly compatible, and I¡¯m not saying we should become best friends with him, but we could hear him out and see how it goes. Sometimes it¡¯s worth taking a chance on people. That¡¯s how we became friends.¡±


    Now you¡¯re playing dirty.


    His newly built palace of caution cracked under the unfair assault. Flynn¡¯s reasoning might not be entirely nonsense. If Oraine hadn¡¯t tried anything when Kai accused him of playing with their minds, they probably didn¡¯t run any risk by chatting.


    ¡°Tell me. How much of your eagerness to give Rain a chance is because he¡¯s obnoxiously pretty?¡±


    Flynn rubbed his stubble with a pensive look. ¡°I¡¯d say about the same amount as you dislike him for being stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m two years younger.¡±


    I¡¯ll catch up!


    ¡°Of course you are.¡± The grinning boy leaned to ruffle his hair. ¡°And you also hate the idea of trusting someone without being in complete control.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that much of a control freak,¡± Kai grumbled. ¡°...am I?¡±


    Flynn put his index and thumb close to each other. ¡°Just a tiny bit. So, do we talk to Rain to hear him out? If he does anything suspicious, we can ditch him faster than you ditch buying groceries on me.¡±


    ~ ~ ~


    Rain rested his chin on his knees. He fiddled with the bracelet his sisters had gifted him for his sixteenth birthday, a shell to remind him of each of them¡ªMeirylla included.


    Why am I so bad at this?


    Everything had been going so well. He had managed to break his mother¡¯s geas and somehow lose her guardians in the storm. He had even found someone his own age who liked him for him, and not for his family or to exact revenge for some millennia-old feud.


    All he had to do was befriend one more person, and still, he failed.


    Of course humans would be unsettled if they found he could sway their minds. They didn¡¯t know the difference between a passing charm or enthralling their spirit.


    Guess I proved the stereotypes right.


    He had done exactly what his mother taught him, swept aside an inconvenience without blinking. It had seemed so natural, easy even. Among the Abyssal Houses, if someone was foolish enough to be charmed or entranced, they would have been laughed off for being weak-minded. There was a reason why he left.


    Perhaps Lydiene had been right: swimming to the surface wouldn¡¯t solve any problem.


    No, that was the best decision of my life.


    Every breath of this sweltering air was more freeing than¡ª


    A knock made him jolt to his feet, proud he didn¡¯t stumble. Despite all his Dexterity, he was still getting used to their weird shape and articulations. No one should disturb him at this hour. He had swayed the captain to leave him this puny room¡ªthough he didn¡¯t feel particularly bad about her.


    Is that wrong?


    ¡°Rain?¡± A familiar voice called. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    This time he almost tripped to open the door. ¡°Flynn, I don¡¯t know what Matthew told you, but I never¡ª¡± His gaze landed on the shorter boy behind. Self-Mastery barely managed to keep his face from turning ruby red. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you. Come in.¡±


    Mother would drown laughing if she saw me.


    The two friends stepped inside. Flynn flashed a quick smile while Matthew admired the squalor of his quarters with a critical eye.


    ¡°Flynn made me realize I might not have been entirely fair when we talked earlier.¡± The suspicious human sat on his bed with a grumpy look. ¡°So I¡¯m giving this one chance.¡±

 Chapter 262: Land

    Chapter 262: Land


    Chapter 262 - Land


    Kai and Flynn sat on the bed, the cabin was double the size of their own. A warm crystal illuminated a table and a chest to store personal effects. There was even an array to control the temperature, keeping the room chillier than outside.


    Did he charm the captain or pay for it? Huh... do I even care?


    Oraine slumped on a chair with his knee up. Even if he had left home without packing, his pocket change must be counted in gold. From the relaxed smile he wore, Kai would have never guessed they had been arguing less than an hour ago.


    I need to get some answers.


    Kai tapped his foot and shifted his gaze between the two teens, unsure of how to break the silence. Flynn had an innocent smile that meant he was silently mouthing words at Oraine.


    Too late for regrets.


    ¡°So, Rain,¡± Kai tried to make his voice not sound adversarial and jumped straight to the point. ¡°Where are you from?¡± The sooner he could escape this awkwardness, the better.


    ¡°Mat.¡± Flynn threw him a meaningful glance.


    I never said I¡¯d pick your stray without asking questions.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to tell us everything.¡± Kai looked at the mysterious young man. ¡°You¡¯ve clearly got a complicated background and I need to know if it¡¯s coming to bite us.¡±


    Oraine straightened his slanted posture. ¡°I don¡¯t think my family will bother us where we¡¯re going. But if one of my mother''s guardians finds me, I¡¯ll do anythingto keep you out of it. May the Restless Devourer consume my soul if I break this vow.¡± He drew three fingers over his face.


    Kai had never heard of a god with such an epithet, though that wasn¡¯t surprising. Belief carried power. Despite their tolerance of the local faith, the Church of the Seven Moons didn¡¯t allow proselytization of foreign religions.


    Or he¡¯s playing on our ignorance...


    ¡°Thank you. You didn¡¯t have to swear such a heavy oath. But we appreciate it,¡± Flynn said, tapping his back.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kai bobbed his head.


    I gotta give a little trust to receive it. Reishi will know if it¡¯s real.


    ¡°It was only fair.¡± Oraine watched them expectantly and fidgeted with the bracelet of shells. When they stared back with a perplexed look, the look deepened into a frown. ¡°It should already be obvious from what I¡¯ve told you... You know I¡¯m a siren, right?¡±


    What?


    Kai stiffened, and his mana gathered on instinct before he settled it down. He had his slew of suspicions, from a runway royal to a shapeshifter crime lord. Still, his brain failed to formulate an appropriate response. To have someone admit they weren¡¯t human, and part of such a notorious race...


    Guess that explains the charms....


    ¡°But you have no fishtail.¡± Flynn pointed at the pair of normal human legs.


    Oraine beamed with pride. ¡°Yes, it was my first time morphing.¡±


    ¡°Wait! You can just grow a pair of legs like this?¡± He snapped his fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that quick or easy, but I¡¯m glad they came out well.¡± The siren stretched his legs, even their mana flow was indistinguishable from a human¡¯s. ¡°It was my first time trying such a large morph at least. No one told me how... unpleasant it would be, but they¡¯re quite practical out of the sea.¡±


    Flynn looked ready to poke them to figure out the trick. ¡°Can you grow your tail back? Can you show me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And not now. As I said, it¡¯s not a pleasant process.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡ª I wasn¡¯t thinking.¡± He leaned back on the bed, still looking dazed. ¡°I¡¯m really talking with a siren.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know. I can show you this if you want.¡± Oraine pointed to his right brown eye. Its shade slowly lightened till the iris turned an amethyst color. ¡°How does it look?¡± He blinked at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible.¡± Flynn clapped his hands. ¡°You can change anything?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only minor alterations outside my tail. And removing it¡¯s always faster.¡±


    ¡°You mean that¡¯s your real color? What else did you change?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attract attention...¡±


    Okay, I¡¯m out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a headache. I¡¯ll see you in the morning.¡± Kai cleared his throat and retreated toward the door. The two barely gave him a distracted goodbye before returning to their conversation.


    * * *


    The stripe of land and greenery in the distance made Kai breathe easier¡ªthe continent was within reach. If he dove into the waters, he could swim to the safety of shore. Farsea waited behind a ridge, just a few miles away.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    That anonymous rocky coast wasn¡¯t where he had intended to go, but he had reached the mainland nonetheless. Fourteen years of waiting were coming to an end. He only had to contact Valela to get things back on track.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kai tilted his head. He couldn''t have put it better himself. ¡°Is that another of your siren¡¯s powers?¡±


    ¡°Just something I was taught,¡± Rain said with a rueful smile. ¡°Mother said I always had a knack for understanding people.¡±


    Is there something he isn¡¯t good at?


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a bad thing...¡±


    ¡°The better you understand someone, the easier they are to sway,¡± he said. Then he snapped his head toward him. ¡°Not that I would ever do that to either of you.¡±


    Oh, fuck.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kai forced himself to nod, grateful to be sitting so he couldn¡¯t step away.


    Rain leaned toward him, nailing him with his gaze. ¡°I know you¡¯re not familiar with sirens, but to enthrall someone who trusts you is an irredeemable sin for the Deep and people alike. I would never sway someone after I offered them my friendship.¡±


    Like you said, I¡¯ve only your word to go off.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Rain sighed as if he could read his thoughts. ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about it for long anyway.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡ª Matthew, can I count on your discretion? It''d be problematic if people found out I was a siren, especially if my mother caught wind of it.¡±


    Guilt jabbed him at being called by his fake name. ¡°Of course.¡± Kai understood confidentiality better than anyone else. ¡°I won¡¯t breathe a word of it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rain looked at the waves foaming on the ever-closer beach. ¡°There is a reason why sirens rarely go on land... Our innate gifts are inextricably linked to the ocean, especially our ability to charm minds. Close to shore we can still manage, but it¡¯ll quickly fade if we move further inland.¡±


    He gulped to hide the relief from his voice. ¡°How far can you get?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how powerful a siren is. I¡¯ve never been on land. I¡¯ll be surprised if my gifts last for more than a few miles.¡±


    That does make me feel better.


    Kai was impressed that Rain was willing to reveal such a weakness. ¡°Wait. You mean you¡¯ve never been on shore before? Like ever?¡±


    ¡°I told you this was my first time morphing my tail.¡± The siren chuckled to his dismay. ¡°Mother didn¡¯t want to expose me to danger before I was able to defend myself. And I just got my profession this year.¡±


    ¡°You broke the Second Seal at sixteen?¡±


    Four years later than me.


    ¡°Sirens can have long lives. We get it pretty early among the higher races.¡± Rain smirked at his puzzlement. ¡°The ocean isn¡¯t a forgiving place for the weak.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Kai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t land more dangerous to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª yeah, but¡ª¡± The teen stammered. He clearly hadn¡¯t contemplated this response.


    Kai chuckled. ¡°You prepared that line, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just something people say.¡± Rain scowled and crossed his arms. ¡°You have no idea of the dangers of the Deep.¡±


    I kinda do. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°And you have no idea of the dangers of land.¡± Kai poked his legs. ¡°But worry not, oh mighty siren! This lowly human shall protect you.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Challenge accepted, young human.¡± Rain lifted his chin, assuming the air of a haughty king in the blink of an eye. ¡°We shall see who saves who. For now, I¡¯m leading by one.¡±


    ¡°For now,¡± Kai agreed.


    The next moment the siren was back in his slanted posture and easygoing smile. ¡°I¡¯m glad I ran into you during the storm. I don¡¯t know if I would have gone through with it if I were alone.¡±


    Spirits, now you¡¯re making me feel bad.


    ¡°And I¡¯m glad I gave this a try,¡± Kai said. Despite his reservations, Rain had been perfectly polite and helpful since they met. He couldn¡¯t say the same about himself. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you''re nervous about going on land for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... that¡¯s...¡± Rain shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m also excited. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Where did I hear that before?


    Farsea was within sight, a myriad of little houses covered the better part of the bay from side to side. When they said small, clearly, they meant for the mainland¡¯s standards. The town must have been around the size of Higharbor.


    Kai couldn¡¯t wait to set foot on land.

 Chapter 263: Varsea

    Chapter 263: Varsea


    Chapter 263 - Varsea


    Kai walked down the wobbling gangway onto a dock of firm gray stone¡ªlikely compacted by an Earth shaper. After almost two weeks aboard, the phantom impression of the rocking ship made him sway with every step.


    We really made it.


    Excitement thrummed in his chest. Despite the accidents, he stood on the mainland, the same place of awe and mystery he had dreamt about as a child. Hundreds of foreign faces shuffled around the dock. Only half sported the lighter features he associated with the Republic. There were plenty of thick accents, colorful hairstyles and strangely cut gowns he had never seen before.


    Vendors shouted the quality of their goods from the left end of the port. Dockworkers lifted crates and barrels larger than them, chattering in a slurred cadence. Across the streets, a kid pointed at the Melenia before being dragged off by his mother.


    Kai took a deep breath to savor the moment. At red-3, the ambient mana gave him a feeling of fullness. Then the smell of sweat, brine and grime caught up to him, making him grimace.


    Not the cleanest town.


    ¡°Get out of the damn way!¡± A portly man shoved him aside.


    Or polite.


    Kai moved beside a rotten crate to not bother more passersby. Little had gone as planned during this journey, though that made him all the happier to have moored.


    ¡°Look how many people.¡± Flynn strolled down the gangway, holding his bartered bag over a shoulder with one finger. The nap had turned him back into his lively self. He looked over his shoulder at Rain. ¡°Are you good?¡±


    The white-haired boy stumbled on land with a somewhat greenish tinge. He stared at his feet on the firm ground, looking ready to puke. ¡°Is everything always so... still?¡±


    ¡°Usually. Unless the earth is shaking, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d like that either.¡± Flynn clapped his back. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a place like this... this town is huge.¡±


    ¡°Land settlements are known for their large population,¡± Rain mused. ¡°This one should be avera¡ª¡± He pressed his lips shut, holding a hand over his mouth.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see for ourselves.¡± Flynn glanced at both. ¡°Do you have any preference?¡±


    The siren shook his head and threw a mournful look at the sea.


    ¡°We need an inn to pass the night.¡± Kai craned his neck to look around. ¡°And a way to contact Valela.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of a place for that.¡± Flynn strode with all the confidence of a local, and all the knowhow of a drunk. ¡°C¡¯mon, nothing better than some walkin¡¯ to settle in.¡±


    Varsea got noticeably quieter once they stepped out of the docks¡ªthough not much cleaner. Tall buildings of white limestone and shops with enchanted windows lined the streets. Further up on the left, a rowdy market began. Runes were present wherever Kai turned, from buildings to clothes to the stove a woman used to sell a fish hamburger with fried onions and a bluish sauce.


    ¡°Who wants to eat something? I¡¯m starving.¡± Flynn leaped to the stall, rummaging through his bag for coins.


    The saleswoman smiled at his eagerness. ¡°Best burgers in Varsea. Are you new in town? You must try them with some fresh cider.¡± She gestured to a keg. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, I promise.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take three of those then.¡± Flynn quickly hit it off with the stall owner while the food sizzled on the grill. He smoothly inquired about the best places to visit and what to avoid.


    Kai was half sure the vendor charged them extra, but he could not find it in himself to care once he bit into the bread. Flavors exploded in his mouth, making him sigh in satisfaction. On the ship, he had only eaten dried jerky and boiled vegetables.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks.¡± Rain raised a hand to refuse the burger and only sipped the apple cider. He looked paler than usual, pacing along the street.


    Guess he wasn¡¯t lying about never being on land.


    A single conversation couldn¡¯t rid all the awkwardness between the two of them, though Kai had stopped feeling the need to watch his back around him. He would never make new friends if he wasn¡¯t willing to take a chance.


    It is much easier to trust someone when I¡¯m stronger than them... Flynn had a point on that.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes sauntered on the cobble street, pleased to be on land.


    Kai crouched to scratch his neck. ¡°Where have you been?¡± In the last few days, the furball had refused to leave the ship hold except to steal food at night.


    The cat threw a side-eye at Rain. ¡°Mew.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡± He lowered his tone. ¡°You knew he was a siren?¡±


    Hobbes¡¯s violet eyes regarded him with a mix of contempt and resignation as if he couldn¡¯t believe his human was so thick. A series of impressions slipped through their bond. The cat had known it was better to keep his distance from Rain, even if not why.


    ¡°You could have told me something. Why did you come out now?¡± he grumbled, uncaring of the judging gazes of the passersby.


    I¡¯m arguing with a cat. So what?


    ¡°Mrooow.¡± The silver feline pushed more jumbled strings of meaning toward him.


    Kai used Split Mind to make sense of them. ¡°So he¡¯s not a danger anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mew.¡± Hobbes licked his paw and rubbed his head against Kai¡¯s hand, demanding a tribute.


    Fine. You spoiled little cat. What do you want?


    Kai picked up his Majesty to not let him dirty his paws crossing the two meters separating them and the stall. ¡°Can I have one more of those? Just the fish, please.¡±


    Of course, he has one too.


    His casual demeanor morphed into a fiery glint. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thieves. I can defend myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can, Rambo.¡± Kai patted his shoulder. ¡°But you¡¯d have to reveal your powers or involve the guards. You didn¡¯t want to attract your mother¡¯s notice, right?¡±


    His platinum brows furrowed, jaw clenched. ¡°I see your point. I¡¯ll try not to be so obvious when I use it.¡±


    Spirits! He¡¯s going to be the death of me.


    ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± Flynn deposited a slightly rounder Hobbes on the ground.


    ¡°Just a lesson in human customs,¡± Kai said, laconic. ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    With their emperor gone in a silver blink, they went to find a tailor towards the wealthiest districts in the northeast side of Varsea. The roads grew wider, and people dressed nicer. Ignoring the wary glances from the passersby, they decided on a shop with golden scissors on the sign. Compared to the gaudy gowns and suits they saw in most, it also displayed everyday clothes that wouldn¡¯t make them look like peacocks.


    The door clinked with a crystal chime when they entered.


    ¡°Welcome to Madame Le Garde. All the best clothing for¡ª¡± The middle-aged woman behind the counter faltered when she saw their appearance. ¡°Oh, dear. Did you three fall into a ditch?¡±


    A skill brushed their mana, so delicate and light Kai wasn¡¯t sure it happened till he noticed Rain¡¯s glower.


    Hopefully, that¡¯s not some kind of war declaration for sirens.


    ¡°Our ship was sunk by pirates,¡± Flynn said brilliantly.


    ¡°Blessed Moons, that must have been awful. Please come in.¡± She warmly waved them in, pulling a measuring tape from her long gown. ¡°Let me see what I can do for you, young men. Were you looking for anything in particular?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Flynn looked at the articles on display. ¡°We need some clothes for staying in a town and for traveling the road.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then you¡¯ve come to the right place,¡± her smile widened. ¡°May I ask how much you intend to spend? Just so I can tailor my advice to your needs. Forgive my pun.¡±


    The mention of money put a chink in Flynn¡¯s boldness.


    Next time think twice before spending everything to spoil Hobbes.


    ¡°Will ten gold be enough?¡± Kai stepped forward to kill two birds with a single stone. He placed an orange chromium from his own stash on the counter. Nothing better than a practical example to teach the siren the value of money.


    Madame Le Garde beamed like the sun. ¡°That¡¯s plenty, dear. Leave it to me. No one will bat an eye if you tell them you''re the son of a patrician.¡± She rang a bell behind the counter. ¡°Mason, we have clients.¡±


    A lanky boy stumbled from the back of the shop. He gave them a skeptical look down his crooked nose, but after a word from Le Garde, he was all smiles too.


    The tailor took measurements of every inch of them before bringing out racks of coats, shirts, undergarments, breeches and more pieces of clothing Kai couldn¡¯t put a name to. Madame Le Garde appeared to possess every color and type of fabric. And that was just the beginning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is necessary,¡± he said while the woman used a palette to see which colors suited him best. ¡°That coat already looks wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, dear. Anything not tailored to an individual is not real clothing.¡± She gently swatted away his hand, her face wrinkled in revulsion. ¡°What will people say if you come out of my shop wearing some old garment with fraying enchantments?¡±


    Spirits, I should have just picked something at the market.


    Alas, hindsight couldn¡¯t correct the past.


    Both Flynn and Rain looked to be enjoying themselves. The human enthusiastically asked about every garment to repair from the mainland weather; what was more appropriate to journey in the wild and to go out in taverns. The siren, instead, was fascinated by every fabric and trinket, especially if it was worn on his own legs or feet.


    This is going to be a long afternoon...


    Aside from being a shrewd businesswoman, Madame Le Garde took pride in her work. To her, good was just another word for disappointing; she wasn¡¯t going to settle for anything less than perfect. After some not-so-subtle hints about their haggard appearance, she sent them to shower in the apartment above the shop. If she had known how to give a haircut, Kai was certain she would have done that too.


    The warm water washed away days of brine and sweat, giving him the will to endure three more hours of standing like a mannequin covered in fabric and pins. It would take a couple days to finish tailoring and enchanting every piece, though she allowed them to leave with some prototypes that ¡®wouldn¡¯t make her mama roll in the grave¡¯.


    I¡¯m free!


    Kai stepped onto the paved road. The cool breeze of evening tickled his neck, showing he had indeed escaped to safety. Having clothes tailored to him was pleasant, he could barely feel the soft fabric on his skin. Not at all easy with his Perception. Though he wasn¡¯t sure any comfort was worth the hours of tedium.


    ¡°We still need to buy boots and backpacks,¡± Flynn mused. ¡°I also need to replace the daggers I lost in the wreckage.¡±


    At the mention of boots, Rain perked up. ¡°You think there are still shops open?¡±


    ¡°Please, not today,¡± Kai growled. ¡°We still need to find a place to stay.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a problem. Madame Le Garde was kind enough to warn an inn we¡¯d be coming in later. It should be just a couple streets from here.¡± Flynn turned to see his flaming eyes. ¡°But there is no hurry. We can visit those shops tomorrow. We still need to send a message to Valela.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already found a way?¡± Kai said stunned.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Flynn grinned cockily. ¡°Madame Le Garde gave me the address of the local House of Mirrors.¡±

 Chapter 264: The House of Mirrors

    Chapter 264: The House of Mirrors


    Chapter 264 - The House of Mirrors


    Steel-blue walls and windows bordered in black made the House of Mirrors stand out from its neighbors. Walking closer, dense patterns of runes swirled and faded to dissuade snoopers. Kai wasn¡¯t sure he''d be able to crack them without seeing their physical anchor.


    ¡°I always wanted to visit a place founded by one of the Three Sisters,¡± Rain mused.


    The siren had grown his land legs and regained his sunny glow. Wearing an embroidered cobalt coat with silver lapels, a silk shirt and cream breeches, he¡¯d received many looks from passersby; a couple girls even came forward to ask his name.


    He¡¯d turn heads in a burlap sack. Guess a siren just can¡¯t help it.


    In their stroll from the shop of Madame Le Garde, it became obvious how the new outfit changed locals¡¯ perception of them from mendicant to rich tourist. The guards greeted them and stepped aside to let them pass. Kai wasn¡¯t sure how they would contact Valela and was too embarrassed to ask since even fish boy seemed to know.


    There hadn''t been time to gather information between catching up with his family and setting up his new identity. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if they had arrived in Arphusa as planned. Matthew didn¡¯t know anything either, so he could learn everything while keeping his cover.


    Things never go as planned.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s still open.¡± Flynn walked up the onyx steps of the building. He had opted to wear black and grey to slip into Shadow, though the fit of the fine fabric still distinguished him.


    A grizzled doorman in a blue uniform let them inside with a slight bow of the head.


    Hmm... Madame Le Garde was right. Tailoring does make a difference...


    Their steps echoed into a large hall. A crystal chandelier lit the interior, keeping the same color pattern as the outside facade. Strangely, there were no mirrors that Kai could see. On his right, sets of leather armchairs and sofas formed a cozy lounge where a young couple and an old man sat reading a book.


    ¡°Good evening, sirs.¡± A young woman with raven hair and blue eyes stood behind a black marble counter. She wore a polite smile, although her gaze faltered on Rain. ¡°Welcome to Varsea¡¯s House of Mirrors. How may I assist you?¡±


    Flynn rested his hand on the desk. ¡°Hi, we need to contact a friend in Raelion¡ªValela Hightide. She should have set an open link for Flynn Soveili,¡± he said without a hint of hesitation.


    ¡°One moment. Let me check our archive.¡± The receptionist sent her mana on an onyx slab behind the counter. A myriad of filaments and runes flared to life, forming strings of white words.


    The angle of the slab made it hard to read. Kai realized he was leaning over when the marble pushed against his sternum. He hurriedly stepped back. The last time he had seen such intricate design was in Virya¡¯s puzzle box. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t in the archipelago anymore. He couldn¡¯t use Mana Observer and hope to go unpunished; the clerk was clearly trained in mana skills.


    Spirits, she¡¯s fully into Yellow.


    ¡°Here, Valela Hightide.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°I see your contact has paid to be alerted for any incoming communication. Do you wish to leave a message, set a date, or wait to be contacted?¡±


    Flynn glanced at Kai to confirm before speaking. ¡°We can wait. When does this establishment close?¡±


    The receptionist looked amused. ¡°The House of Mirrors is always awake to connect our clients across the continent. Do you wish to rent a waiting room or stay here in the lounge?¡±


    ¡°Uhm. Those armchairs look quite comfortable. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Please make yourself at ease. You¡¯ll be informed as soon as your recipient is available. We also offer different kinds of refreshments. Our staff is always available to make your stay as comfortable as possible.¡±


    After another round of pleasantries, they sat around a coffee table engraved with a privacy ward. Kai gladly slumped into an armchair and noticed a small service bell beside the rune array.


    They must charge a pretty chip.


    ¡°Are you very close with this girl?¡± Rain leafed through the pamphlet of overpriced refreshments.


    Flynn chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mat?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kai straightened up to look at him. Is this about how much we should reveal? ¡°Valela¡¯s a friend who helped me with some stuff at home. We were planning to meet her before the Intrepid sank. She offered to help us settle here.¡±


    ¡°I see. She sounds like a great person.¡± The siren exchanged a look with Flynn.


    What¡¯s this about?


    Too tired to play their game, Kai decided to change the subject and dig for new information. ¡°Do sirens also have a House of Mirrors?¡±


    ¡°I cried for hours alone in my chamber till my mother came to console me. By then, I was too distraught to push her away. She said everything she did was because she loved me more than anything. It was a lesson to teach me not to give away trust so easily. People would always try to take advantage of me because of who I was. It was better to have my heart broken now than stabbed by a blade later.¡±


    Spirits! That¡¯s so fucked up. Kai was frozen in his seat, wanting to say something to console him, but not knowing what.


    Flynn broke the silence with a long string of descriptive expletives. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that alone.¡± He put a hand on the siren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It happened years ago. I¡¯m over it.¡± Rain wore his usual charming smile, though his gaze still looked distant. ¡°My mother did teach me a valuable lesson. I never trusted anybody in that house again. It was better to have my heart broken than to live in a delusion.¡±


    Those shouldn¡¯t be the only two options.


    The receptionist respectfully waving outside their privacy ward saved them from more awkwardness. When she was sure she got their attention, she stepped inside. Her gaze lingered on the siren just a moment before speaking. ¡°Your contact in Raelion is ready to speak with you. If you would follow me. A room has been prepared for the connection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Rain nibbled one of the remaining tarts. ¡°I¡¯m sure your friend will prefer to speak with you without a stranger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a problem,¡± Kai was surprised to hear his voice speak up. ¡°And you¡¯re not a stranger.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mat. Maybe next time you can introduce us.¡± He waved them to go.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t take long.¡± Flynn squeezed his shoulder.


    They followed the woman past the front desk into a corridor lit by a winding line of blue crystals. ¡°In here.¡± She opened a black door for them.


    An elderly clerk with a placid expression waited inside. The square room had no windows, the only decor was three empty chairs and a large oblong mirror, floating inches from the opposite wall. A dozen wards snapped closed behind them when they crossed the threshold.


    The place thrummed with enchantments and the mirror still overshadowed them. To his skill, it looked like a depthless pool of mana contained in a thin surface. The mind-bending effect reminded Kai of Space Magic, though he couldn¡¯t see a speck of iridescent mana. There was no sign of engraving anywhere on the material despite being obviously enchanted.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite mesmerizing, isn¡¯t it?¡± The clerk looked at him pleased.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kai moved closer to study it. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. How does it work?¡±


    ¡°Ehe!¡± The clerk chortled. ¡°You only wish for the biggest secret of the House? The Moons know, I¡¯d kill for the answer.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I know how to make it work,¡± the man tersely said. ¡°The connection has already been established. Tap the mirror twice to begin communication and again to close it. You won¡¯t be disturbed till you open the door. Remember the House charges every second of use.¡± With his rehearsed piece done, the clerk walked out, closing the door behind him.


    Since Flynn looked as baffled as him, Kai went ahead and delicately tapped the cold surface of the mirror. Shadows clouded the reflective surface then faded to the edges to let color fill the center. A girl in a red and silver uniform paced in a room identical to theirs.


    Upon seeing the mirror change, Valela hurried over, every shade of her emerald eyes and the slight redness of her cheeks in perfect clarity. It was as if they were looking through a window, just a step away.


    ¡°Kai! You¡¯re alive.¡± She moved closer to the mirror till her breath fogged the surface. ¡°I was so worried. How did you get to Varsea?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a long story. Our ship was attacked by pirates, and we had to improvise...¡±


    ¡°Pirates? In those waters?¡± She furrowed her brow. ¡°You must tell me everything. Were you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re fine¡ª¡±


    Flynn threw an arm over his shoulder with a grin and a cheerful wave. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m here too. Were you not worried about me?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª of course.¡± She took a step back with her usual poise. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re both alive and well. I didn¡¯t know what to do when the Intrepid didn¡¯t show up in Arphusa.¡±


    Kai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did you tell my family?¡± Panic wrenched his guts at the idea of letting them go through another disappearance.


    ¡°Not yet. I had given you one more day to be certain it wasn¡¯t just an unforeseen delay.¡± Valela said, her lips pressed into hesitation. ¡°There is something else you should know. It¡¯s about Kea. She might be chasing after something dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 265: Missing

    Chapter 265: Missing


    Chapter 265 - Missing


    ¡°Kea¡¯s in danger?¡± Kai stepped closer to the floating mirror. He hadn¡¯t seen his sister since he got trapped in the Hidden Sanctuary. Spirits! She might not even know he was alive. ¡°Where is she? Can you contact her?¡±


    She''s always been so reckless.


    Valela raised a hand to calm him down¡ªor point out he was about to headbutt the mirror. ¡°I received some worrying information about her latest venture, but I know nothing for sure.¡±


    ¡°So, she¡¯s not in danger...?¡± He let a sliver of hope slip into his tone.


    ¡°I... can''t really say. Your sister doesn¡¯t talk to me. She thought I was involved in your presumed death and refused any attempts to contact her.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Kai furrowed his brow. ¡°But how do you know all this if she doesn¡¯t talk to you?¡±


    Valela averted her gaze, looking at the silver borders of her coat. ¡°There is another member of her group who keeps me updated. I was surprised when the House of Mirrors contacted me since she also stopped by Varsea a few weeks ago, and I thought it might be them.¡±


    And I imagine Kea doesn¡¯t know... It¡¯s probably better this way.


    Alana had told him that his sister was traveling with other young adults from the islands. It was good to know one of them had some common sense. ¡°Thank you for keeping an eye on her.¡± Kai held her gaze. ¡°I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Valela combed a lock of hair behind her ear. ¡°I try to keep a lookout for any native who leaves the archipelago in case they need help. Luckily, your sister¡¯s not traveling alone.¡±


    ¡°Uhm,¡± Flynn cleared his throat. ¡°Your love for the people of the archipelago is truly commendable.¡± He moved closer to the mirror with a small grin. ¡°What trouble did his sister get into?¡±


    ¡°Please, tell us everything you know.¡± Kai bobbed his head.


    ¡°I can only tell you what was written in the missive.¡± Valela shifted her attention between them. ¡°You know, she has taken up adventuring to earn a living.¡±


    Was that what Kien meant when he said she fought monsters?


    In any letter his mom had shown him, his sister was pretty vague on the details of her activities. Mostly focusing on the city or town they were visiting, and the new people she met.


    ¡°She wanted to hone her skills.¡± Flynn didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve heard adventuring is a common job for travelers and outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The princess nodded. ¡°Beast populations need to be kept in check around smaller settlements, so there is never a lack of work. Keandra¡¯s group mostly accepts hunting and gathering contracts. They¡¯re relatively safe as long as you¡¯re careful. Only this time they decided to take on something more challenging...¡±


    Of course they did... young, brash and eager to prove themselves.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Some people have gone missing,¡± Valela sighed. ¡°The last statement I could find reported half a dozen cases. Though there could be more by now. Her companion contacted me a week ago, saying one of their own had gone missing too.¡±


    Shit.


    ¡°You think they¡¯re dead?¡± Flynn voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°And the same could happen to Kea?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t say.¡± She fiddled with the buttons of her red coat. ¡°The friends I asked at the academy said missing people aren¡¯t too unusual. Sometimes beasts stalk close to the settlements, but they get caught eventually. If adventurers can¡¯t solve it, the Republic will intervene.¡±


    That doesn¡¯t help the people who¡¯re already dead.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡± Kai paced within the small room without realizing it. ¡°You said her party stopped by Varsea not long ago. They can¡¯t have gone too far.¡±


    I doubt they can afford an airship.


    Valela hesitated a moment before speaking. ¡°They¡¯re in Limgrell. It¡¯s a small town on the Lake of Myst, east of Varsea. I don¡¯t know much about it, but I¡¯ll look for more information.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kai lacked the words to express his gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t be able to brew potions for a while.¡± All the plans they made for the mainland would have to be scrapped.


    Humans plan and Fate laughs.


    ¡°Your family comes first.¡± Valela didn¡¯t look upset, though there was a shadow in her gaze. ¡°You should also know the person who contacted me wanted to leave Limgrell. Your sister might have already left when you get there. Or the authorities could solve the case.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sir. Your contact has already covered the entire fee.¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡± It should be him to cover the tab when Valela was already helping him. ¡°Is there no way to reimburse her? I¡¯ll cover for the connection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. That¡¯s not among the services we offer.¡± The receptionist smiled apologetically. ¡°Though you can deposit a sum in her account for future transactions if you wish.¡±


    Kai struggled not to roll his eyes¡ªof course, they can do that. ¡°How much did she pay?¡±


    The onyx slab behind the counter lit with a myriad string of numbers and runes. ¡°For an hour, eleven minutes and nine seconds... And taking into consideration the distance to Raelion... The fee is twenty-nine silvers and sixteen coppers, which makes fifty-eight silvers and thirty-two coppers for both sides.¡± The woman showed her ivory teeth. ¡°How much do you wish me to transfer, sir?¡±


    Damn, swindlers. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the clock next time.


    Their only expense was activating the artifact for an hour. While the mirror¡¯s magic was impressive, the price was ludicrous. Kai¡¯d take days of brewing to earn the same if he factored in the cost of the herbs.


    ¡°Here.¡± He schooled his expression and placed a gold mesar on the table. Once the transaction was completed, the receptionist gave him a membership card for the House of Mirrors that offered a 5% discount¡ªon connections longer than ten minutes.


    Kai left the desk, hands in his pockets. He¡¯d need to watch his spending if he wanted to maintain the fortune in his ring. Perhaps Reishi would have some advice. Even with Valela to establish connections, it would be some time before they could meet; the merman traded by sea and rarely went inland.


    One issue at a time.


    Flynn was talking to Rain in the lounge, and both were laughing. ¡°...is quite oblivious.¡± The wards hid the first part of the conversation.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Kai scanned their grins for answers.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Flynn looked at the siren. ¡°I was just telling him of a funny guy I met in Sylspring.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kai was too exhausted to wring the truth out of him. ¡°Sorry for making you wait, Rain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I enjoyed trying new human foods.¡± He waved to the trays of appetizers. ¡°Everything tastes quite different out of the sea.¡±


    ¡°You can join us next time. Valela was eager to meet you. She also told us how you can get a temporary ID.¡± Kai did his best to report all the necessary passages.


    ¡°An ID?¡± From the look Rain gave him, the siren had no idea what he was talking about.


    Welcome to the wonderful world of human bureaucracy! I won¡¯t hold it against you if you flee back to the sea.


    * * *


    As the sun rose over Varsea, the crispiness of the air was tainted by tens of thousands of inhabitants. Kai was glad to stand on firm ground. He adjusted the dark green coat embroidered with a leaf pattern, waiting for his companions in the street.


    Madame Le Garde¡¯s clothes were the most comfortable he had ever worn, bending with every movement while keeping their shape. The tailor would need two more days to finish their entire order for the journey.


    Kai exhaled a sharp breath. Every moment he spent in Varsea, his sister could face mortal danger. Part of him screamed to run ahead, uncaring of the consequences and his better judgment.


    I¡¯m not a child anymore.


    The Sanctuary had carved the consequences of a rash action in his flesh, though patience was easier when he only had to worry about himself.


    I can¡¯t call Kea reckless and then do the same. She has survived more than a year alone, she¡¯ll be fine¡ªshe has to.


    He knew nothing about the surrounding territory, how to reach Limgrell, or the mainland in general. While it might not be the land of monsters that some islanders depicted, the dangers were all too real. Without proper preparations, he¡¯d get himself killed and be no help to anyone.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re late.¡± Flynn waved from across the street. ¡°The clerk at the embassy was a stickler for protocol. We¡¯d have taken the whole day if Rain hadn¡¯t convinced them to speed things along.¡±


    ¡°Uh, she was a nice lady. Though I don¡¯t really understand the point of recording my information thirteen times.¡± The siren held a shiny piece of paper as if it were a strange novelty. ¡°Some of the documents I signed seemed quite self-perpetuating.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to look too deep into it,¡± Kai said. ¡°Are you sure you want to come with us to Limgrell?¡±


    ¡°Anything is new for me around here. I don¡¯t care where we go first as long as it¡¯s away from the sea.¡± Rain made the paper disappear into his spatial artifact. ¡°And I want to help your sister.¡±


    ¡°Well then,¡± Flynn grinned, throwing an arm around each of their shoulders. ¡°Shall we go to the Hall of Seekers?¡±

 Chapter 266: The Hall of Seekers

    Chapter 266: The Hall of Seekers


    Chapter 266 - The Hall of Seekers


    Used to the pristine squares, pastel houses and blooming promenades, Kai found Varsea quite gray and dusty. By the look of it, the only one sweeping the streets outside the wealthy district was the rain¡ªand from the dry mud, it hadn¡¯t clocked in for some time.


    Well, they aren¡¯t trying to sell the idyllic tourist destination...


    Rumors and stories had made his expectations of the mainland balloon. He read about castles soaring among the clouds, shrouded elven forests and sprawling metropolis of glass and magic. If the books hadn¡¯t lied, those sights all waited out there.


    They also say the Talthen continent is unreasonably vast...


    ¡°This should be it.¡± Flynn¡¯s veiled excitement caught his attention as they stopped in front of their destination.


    The Hall of Seekers was located just outside the center of town, a towering building of bricks and plaster marred by the dirt of years. Despite the poor presentation, Kai was thrilled to see where actual adventurers gathered. This was the perfect place to find information about the contract Kea took and find a way to reach Limgrell.


    ¡°So this is where land hunters gather.¡± Rain strode forward with the fascinated smile he reserved for human curiosities.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Flynn hurried after him. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see it for myself.¡±


    Moving last, Kai almost crashed into a bearded man with a scar over his left eye. Instead of starting an argument as stereotypes demanded, the guy apologized and went on his way.


    Hmm... I almost wished he had challenged me to a duel.


    One of his childhood''s biggest disappointments was discovering adventurers weren¡¯t a thing in the archipelago. His journey to the mainland had been more troubled than he foresaw; it was time to get things back on track.


    Inside the Hall of Seekers, Kai craned his neck to gawk at the warm atmosphere. It was an actual hall, the ceiling over twice the height of a normal building. Tables filled with chattering adventurers on one side while more lined before a counter manned by three clerks on the other.


    Yeah, this is more like it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you''d like it this much.¡± Flynn looked at him amused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to visit this place for a long time.¡± He crossed his arms¡ªtoo embarrassed to explain Earth¡¯s fantasy tropes.


    ¡°I see...¡± Flynn pointed to the rowdy crowd and what looked like a bar. ¡°I¡¯ll go check if anyone knows anything interesting. Can you handle the information desk? We¡¯ll spare time by splitting up.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He readily agreed to divide tasks. Making quick friendships and extracting information had never been his forte; he¡¯d much rather deal with a professional clerk. ¡°What do you want to do, Rain?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± The siren observed the hall like a kid on his first outing at the zoo. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    Kai raised an eyebrow, quickly containing his surprise not to be rude. He hadn¡¯t expected to get picked, though he didn¡¯t mind his company.


    ¡°Great. The first to finish can check on the other.¡± Flynn clapped their backs and headed toward the group of boisterous adventurers.


    The two joined the line at the service desk. The clamor of the bar became muffled when they crossed an invisible array.


    No way. Kai gaped at another sight.


    There was an actual quest board affixed to the wall. It took all his self-control to not dash over and check it.


    ¡°Rookie,¡± someone sniggered behind him.


    Kai couldn¡¯t care less and squinted to read. The wall was covered in square sheets of paper, detailing several quests. Catching a red seagull that had been stealing food at the market, exterminating a nest of flesh-eating slugs in the cemetery, gathering ten leaves of sylphian kelp from the edge of the bay. There was even a notice for sweeping the main streets¡ªfrom the yellowing paper, it wasn¡¯t a popular task though.


    If he had been born here, he might have spent his childhood doing those chores. Among the hundred or so quests, most involved the management of the town, taking care of pests, finding mana ingredients or scouting. There was no mention of any beasts higher than the peak of red.


    Spirits! Boards must have tiers too. Where are the others?


    He stood on the tip of his toes, looking for a flight of stairs or a door. Considering the size of the building, there should be at least another floor, if not two.


    ¡°Mat, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Rain pulled him out of his thoughts, approaching the desk. A second ward cut off the sounds of the hall to an indistinguishable murmur.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. And I wouldn¡¯t forget your face.¡± A young brunette woman smiled behind the counter¡ªto Rain in particular. Her red blouse seemed to be missing a few buttons. ¡°Is this your first time at the Hall of Seekers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The siren gave a smile that could light a room up. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit.¡± She giggled. ¡°You can call me Melisa. What can I do for you? You don¡¯t look like the type who comes personally to post a task.¡± She gave Kai a once-over as if he were some sort of servant or lackey who should have taken care of such chores.


    Despite her words, Melisa hadn¡¯t said no.


    Rain also picked up on it, speaking with enviable patience. ¡°Is there nothing I can do? Given our grade, we clearly don¡¯t fall into that category...¡±


    The back and forth continued for ten more minutes before the siren coaxed Melisa to read them the file out loud. So she didn¡¯t technically break any rules.


    The contract had been put forth by a group of families to find their loved ones¡ªor recover their bodies. As of a week ago, fourteen people had been reported missing, and the rank of the case had been raised to Yellow-1. There were no clues or leads about what was happening on the field, though that wasn¡¯t unusual. Seekers rarely shared information unless they gave up on the task.


    ¡°Trust me. With a five-gold reward, it¡¯s only a matter of time before someone solves the case. I¡¯m surprised the guards haven¡¯t already intervened,¡± Melisa mused. ¡°I hope to see you again, Rain.¡±


    I don¡¯t.


    Despite not receiving much new information, they had confirmed that more people had gone missing since Valela had checked.


    ¡°Thank you for taking over,¡± Kai turned to the siren. ¡°I would have only gotten angry by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rain winked in a very Flynn-like way. ¡°I¡¯m sure your sister is fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± The hurry of rushing to find his sister bit at him again. They still had to buy more supplies for the journey, and figure how they¡¯d get there.


    Soon.


    Back in the clamor of the hall, they found Flynn sharing stories and beers at a table. The teen clapped the back of another young man and excused himself when he saw them coming. ¡°See you around, Thomil. Next drink on me.¡± He slammed a few coppers on the table with a cheer.


    They took one of the few free benches in the corner of the hall. Kai quickly summarized what they had learned. ¡°Did you find anything useful?¡±


    ¡°A few rumors.¡± Flynn rubbed his neck. ¡°Almost no one has been to Limgrell or has heard of it, but Thomil has a cousin who stopped there a month ago. Apparently, your sister¡¯s team wasn¡¯t the first to take the contract...¡±


    ¡°And what happened to them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Thomil found strange. They officially quit the task, but no one has talked to them since.¡±


    Spirits, what kind of trouble did Kea get into?


    ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s possible they simply took a caravan further north or disbanded. But the strangeness doesn¡¯t end there. After so many people went missing without a clue, the contract should have been raised to Yellow-3 according to Thomil.¡±


    As if things couldn¡¯t get any shadier.


    ¡°Do they have any idea what¡¯s going on?¡± Rain asked.


    Flynn shrugged. ¡°Everyone had a different opinion. If the culprit was a yellow beast, someone should have found the signs of a fight or the remains of its meal. So it¡¯s either other humans, or something far too dangerous for anyone below Green.¡±


    * * *


    It was the people strolling the streets of Varsea that made Kai finally grasp he wasn¡¯t in the archipelago anymore. Not only for the tanned faces being sand instead of amber, but also because the average grade for adults was at the peak of Orange, with every fifth person at Yellow.


    He had climbed to the summit of a mountain, only to be shoved back down. His only consolation was that he had yet to see anyone of his own age with the same grade. The youngest one he¡¯d spotted was a woman around twenty dressed in a heavily enchanted silk dress.


    From her sudden, huffy look, she¡¯d realized someone had inspected her. He¡¯d strolled out of the wealthy district, cold sweat running down his back. Thankfully, recognizing the touch of Mana Observer was much easier than pointing out its origin.


    Kai would have done anything to keep himself distracted for the last two days. The more they learned about the missing case, the more dubious the contract looked.


    She¡¯ll be fine. Kea can take care of herself.


    They had already bought enough supplies and equipment for the journey, and Madame Le Garde had just delivered their new outfits that morning. Two sets of waterproof and sturdy clothes made for the wild¡ªKai had barely glanced at them. The last problem they had to solve was getting on the road.


    Limgrell was about a couple weeks on foot going northeast. The easiest way to reach it would be to join a caravan, but the town wasn¡¯t part of the main trade routes. It could take more weeks of waiting before they found something¡ªthat was out of the question.


    Rain had proposed they post a notice for a guide at the Hall of Seekers. The clerk warned them that giving a reward of one gold would leave them spoilt for choice and scammers¡ªand possibly worse. Still, it beat traveling on land alone with no experience.


    We just need to pick the right person.


    Kai turned the street to the Hall of Seekers. Flynn and Rain were already there¡ªtogether with a crowd of at least three dozen people.

 Chapter 267: Sheep and Wolves

    Chapter 267: Sheep and Wolves


    Chapter 267 - Sheep and Wolves


    There were close to forty seekers gathered, from teens who had barely gotten their profession, to veterans with white beards. Given the short notice, Kai had offered one gold, hoping to get a handful of people interested. The prices of the central district made him misjudge how much the average adventurer earned.


    Like Dora always told him, nothing good came from rushing things. In his urgency to leave, they¡¯d waste more time sorting through this mess.


    Hmm... You live, you learn.


    Several pairs of eyes followed him, taking stock of his newly tailored clothes. Kai headed straight for Rain and Flynn to not give anyone the chance to approach him.


    ¡°The post worked!¡± The siren held his hands on the straps of a waxed leather backpack, an eager grin on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d find so many volunteers.¡± His enchanted bracelet would keep their words private.


    ¡°Yeah, it went a little too well.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to handle it?¡± Flynn offered¡ªhe had been the only one to caution him to lower the reward. ¡°We¡¯re in front of the Hall of Seekers. I doubt anyone will make a scene.¡±


    Kai bit his cheek. ¡°I put my name on the posting. I¡¯ll deal with the initial selection.¡± While he might not be a social butterfly, he trusted himself to judge people¡ªespecially if he used Hallowed Intuition. ¡°Any preference?¡±


    Flynn scratched his neck to sneak a peek at the crowd. ¡°If we pick a team, I¡¯d stick with two people at most. It might become problematic to handle more.¡±


    I should have worded the post more carefully...


    Some adventurers were indeed staying close together in groups. The contract posed no limitations on the number of applicants, as long as they knew their way to Limgrell.


    ¡°You think they¡¯d be a problem?¡± Rain has no qualms staring directly at the crowd, even gesturing with a smile. ¡°The Hall will record their names in case something happens. And they look quite weak.¡±


    ¡°If we are willing to pay a gold piece for a guide, they might think we¡¯re worth taking the risk,¡± Flynn said, keeping up with his nonchalant act for their spectators. ¡°And you actually carry enough mesars to settle a family for ten generations. The fact we¡¯re foreigners also doesn¡¯t help. No one mioght come looking for us if something happened.¡±


    ¡°That''s bleak.¡± Rain tilted his head. ¡°You really thought about this. Guess the surface isn¡¯t much different from the deep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡ª¡± The teen stared at his new boots, embarrassed. ¡°I just want to avoid problems. We¡¯ll still need to sleep with them around. I¡¯d rather not watch my back every second.¡±


    ¡°Uh... That¡¯s a good point.¡±


    They briefly discussed a few more red flags to avoid. Kai examined the cluster of people with Mana Observer¡ªno one seemed to react to his skill. There were four adventurers at early yellow: a woman with honey-colored locks, a man with flaming red hair, and a graying couple who looked to be married. A dozen more had only advanced their profession, while almost everyone had their race at the peak of Orange.


    They¡¯d be quite the force back home.


    While none of them looked particularly impressive by themselves, how easily he had gathered such a crowd still impressed him.


    With the siren and Hallowed Intuition on his side, Kai wasn¡¯t particularly worried about getting mugged, though Flynn also had a point. He didn''t want to sleep with one eye open for more than a week¡ªor be left without a guide because they thought themselves clever.


    Time¡¯s up.


    Seeing the crowd grow restless, Kai walked out of the muffling bubble to address them.


    A man with a deep scar carved across his upper lip stepped forward. ¡°Are you really going to pay us a piece of gold?¡± he grunted. It was hard to say if he was trying to intimidate him or it was his natural look. His question was echoed by many of the people present.


    Spirits, I shouldn¡¯t have asked Rain to suggest a reasonable amount.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get paid as stated in the contract,¡± Kai said, loud enough to be heard by everyone. ¡°If you bring us to Limgrell in less than two weeks.¡±


    At least I wasn¡¯t completely brainless.


    The crowd of strangers turned to stare at him. Kai clenched his jaw to not squirm under the uncomfortable amount of attention. ¡°I¡¯m the quest giver. Since we only need one guide, I¡¯ll have to tighten our requirements.¡± He¡¯d rather sell the arrogant young master looking to make his pick, than the gullible newbie overwhelmed by the situation.


    The ginger-haired man shoved his way to the front, using his grade advantage. ¡°Hey, kid! I¡¯m the most experienced¡ª¡±


    A dozen voices rose to drown his words. In seconds, half the people gathered were shouting what made them the better choice. A few adventurers even looked ready to start a fistfight.


    This is going to be worse than I thought.


    He vainly raised a hand to ask for silence. The crowd continued to squabble, forcing him to expand his aura to dissuade the fools who attempted to touch him.


    Guess this already cuts the numbers.


    This guy is so full of shit.


    Two days of research had been enough to check a few maps and gather general information. Kai was pretty sure there was no Swamp of Fool, or Moron River between them and Limgrell.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kai intervened when it was clear the guy had no such limit. ¡°We¡¯ll let you know after we talk to the others.¡±


    ¡°Why waste time with those amateurs?¡± Skar scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I would.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you must. But don¡¯t make me wait too long. There are many looking to hire Skar the Redaxe.¡± He left, performing another Dexterity trick with his hatchet.


    Did he reach Yellow with bullshitting skills?


    The woman with honey-colored locks was up next¡ªthey had probably arranged themselves by grade.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Arlynna. It¡¯s nice to see three young new faces.¡± She offered to shake their hands and get their names. ¡°You can just call me Arly. I¡¯ll be happy to accompany you to Limgrell. You must be new to the province. Ask me anything you want.¡±


    Arlynna appeared to have been to Limgrell, though she wasn¡¯t ready to leave on the day and expected them to cover her supplies. If that weren¡¯t enough, she kept making not-so-subtle inquiries about their background.


    Hallowed Intuition gave him a foreboding feeling. The whispers were too subtle to figure out the nature of the danger, but Kai didn¡¯t need it to make his choice. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°I agree...¡± Rain seconded him. ¡°She lied only twice that I could tell, but she isn¡¯t going to settle for one gold.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s out too then,¡± Flynn looked at the line. ¡°We still have options.¡±


    Last of the Yellow line was the old married couple: Mr. and Mrs. Celisia. They must have advanced later in life or be positively ancient to have graying hair at their grade. Among everyone present, Kai held his greatest hopes for them. They didn¡¯t look boisterous like Skar and were already dressed for the road, carrying weathered bags that told of countless travels.


    He quickly changed his mind once they started talking, struggling to keep a casual smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any uncle to accompany you?¡± Mr. Celisa scolded them as if they were naughty children. ¡°The road to Limgrell can be quite perilous if you¡¯ve never threaded it. Have you packed food and dry clothes?¡± He squinted at the cloudless sky. ¡°There¡¯ll be rain before the day is over.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Vert. They¡¯re not children.¡± Mrs. Celisia patted her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m sure these young men can take care of themselves.¡± She gave them a grandmotherly smile. ¡°But if you want a guide, we¡¯ll be happy to accompany you. We were already planning to go to Limgrell to visit our nephews. Little Randell must have just started walking. I try not to have favorites, but his red cheeks are so adorable.¡± She sighed with contentment, gaze lost on the cobblestones.


    Mr. Celisia cleared his throat. ¡°We¡¯re in front of clients, honey.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± She jolted from her daydreaming. ¡°Forgive me. Do you know how long you¡¯ll be staying? The Lake of Myst is quite lovely in spring. Not so much in winter. You know, it¡¯s too misty.¡± She chortled. ¡°Our grandson will be happy to show you all the best sights. Oh, but don¡¯t feel pressured to come with us. The offer still stands even if you want some younger bones to be your guide.¡±


    ¡°Barren Skies! You always do this Marta,¡± Mr. Celisia grumbled with an exasperated look. ¡°How¡¯re we going to pay for Micha''s education if you ditch all our jobs? I can take any of these youngsters with both hands tied behind my back.¡± He narrowed his eyes at the other adventurers.


    ¡°We already have enough savings, dear. And it would only do you good to skip some meals.¡± Mrs. Celisia smacked his belly before turning to them. ¡°You know, Micha has quite the talent for magic. We were hoping she¡¯d get accepted into an academy.¡±


    Between one grumble and several anecdotes about their nephews and grandchildren, the couple answered every question about Limgrell. They even went into great detail about different routes to take depending on the season.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Flynn asked once they were alone. ¡°Everything they said checks out with what Thomil told me about the town.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kai rubbed his arms, his skin still crawling about their experience. His back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°We can¡¯t go with them.¡±


    Rain furrowed his pale brows. ¡°Why? They seemed like quite nice humans, and I couldn¡¯t detect any lies.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice?¡± Kai struggled not to focus Mana Observer on the threat.


    The fact the siren hadn¡¯t perceived anything was all the more disturbing. Hallowed Intuition had been bellowing to get away since the couple started speaking. While with Arlynna there might have been doubts, here there were none: if they went with them, they would never reach Limgrell¡ªnot alive anyway.


    There had been sharper dangers in the Sanctuary, but the whisper had never sounded so insidious and ominous since the marine horrors had almost ripped him to shreds. ¡°We should make sure they don¡¯t follow us. They¡¯re not what they seem.¡±


    They don¡¯t just need money for all their nephews...


    Kai barely listened to the next interviews, too disturbed by what had happened. They might have gotten killed if he didn¡¯t have Hallowed Intuition.


    After excluding the liars and the incompetent, the candidates weren¡¯t so numerous anymore.


    There must be someone who''s not looking to rob or murder us, right?

 Chapter 268: Lessons Learned

    Chapter 268: Lessons Learned


    Chapter 268 - Lessons Learned


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Flynn hinted at the remaining candidates with a tilt of his head. ¡°I¡¯d cut the guy with the weasel face. He had no idea what I was talking about when I mentioned the inn in Limgrell. I don¡¯t think he has visited the town in years. Do you have any preference?¡±


    There were a dozen seekers gathered, and only six under real consideration.


    ¡°They all lied to make themselves look better, but nothing particularly significant.¡± Rain stared at a lone man with a streaked beard and a curved bow. ¡°I¡¯d exclude the hunter. He¡¯s going to bleed us for more gold if he gets the chance. What about you, Mat? The skill you got is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Uhm...¡± Kai cleared his mind from the creepy couple to focus on the current task. ¡°None of them triggered Hallowed Intuition. They don¡¯t have sinister intentions, at least not for this journey.¡± He scratched his brow with a finger to glance at the last duo of swordsmen. ¡°I¡¯d cut them. Even if we run into trouble, they aren¡¯t strong enough to justify the hassle of dealing with two people.¡±


    One stranger is plenty.


    That left two options: a middle-aged ranger who spoke in monosyllabic answers, and the scarred adventure with the menacing air. ¡°Let¡¯s just toss a coin.¡± Kai patted his pockets looking for a mesar.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± The siren took out a coin¡ªblessedly, it was only silver. ¡°Is it a common human custom? How does this work?¡±


    Guess you can¡¯t exactly toss a coin underwater.


    ¡°If it lands on the hawk we get the scarred man. The number for the ranger.¡±


    ¡°Neat.¡± Rain threw the coin a couple meters in the air. The metal glimmered in the daylight and perfectly landed in his palm. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s the hawk.¡±


    Mr. Scary Mug it is.


    ¡°Okay, follow my lead.¡± Eager to get moving, Kai met the gaze of the scarred adventurer with a faint nod. The man smirked, his scarred lip giving him a vicious twist. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to pick Daniel,¡± he said out loud, hoping that was his name.


    ¡°What do you mean! Him?¡± Skar the Redaxe shouted, pointing at the other man with his hatchet. But it was the old couple¡¯s silent gazes that sent shivers down his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s our choice. Thank you all for coming.¡± Kai slipped inside the Hall of Seekers, trusting the adventures wouldn¡¯t make a scene inside. They needed a way to lose potential stalkers before getting out of town.


    This has already taken too long.


    His friends trailed after him, not yet understanding exactly what was going on. The bustle of the hall washed over them, mixed with laughter and clinks of beer despite the early hour.


    Kai headed toward the counter to finalize the contract, avoiding Melisa¡¯s line.


    How did such a simple task turn into a deadly affair? Reishi had warned him revealing his wealth might attract the wrong crowd on the mainland, but he had gotten cocky with his rapid advancement.


    This wasn¡¯t the archipelago anymore, here he was just another fish in the ocean. All his spells would do him little good if someone stabbed him in his sleep or ambushed him in numbers. Luckily, the blunder only cost him entertaining a crowd of rowdy adventures¡ªa cheap price for the wake-up call.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± the clerk curtly asked, doodling on a piece of paper.


    ¡°To register this.¡± Kai placed the contract on the desk, glad to see Daniel standing beside him. They quickly added their signature on three duplicates: a copy for each party and one for the Hall to enforce it if it were necessary.


    ¡°The sum has already been paid,¡± the bored clerk muttered, focused on his blotchy artwork. ¡°You can cash in your reward in the Hall in Limgrell.¡±


    And that¡¯s done as well.


    ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Flynn stood in front of him, noticing his nervous glances.


    Rain echoed his sentiments. ¡°If they try anything, I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain later.¡± Kai dried his sweaty palms on his coat. Only a couple adventurers from the crowd had followed them inside, looking for other contracts on the quest board. There was no trace of Mr. and Mrs. Celisia¡ªthough that was hardly reassuring.


    Where did they go?


    Daniel leaned behind him to follow his gaze. ¡°I know a way out the back if you want to lose someone.¡±


    ¡°Huh... that¡¯d be great,¡± Kai said, already liking the guy more.


    ¡°Deal. He shook his rugged hand. ¡°Now get us out of here without getting followed. Today counts as the first day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Try to keep pace.¡± Daniel followed a long meandering path across the outskirts.


    By the time they reached the western gate, Kai had seen more of Varsea than in the previous three days combined, crossed three markets and an unknown number of neighborhoods. A stone wall enclosed the city, taller than the highest buildings and over four meters thick. No one else seemed particularly taken in by the sight.


    The guards chatted amongst themselves, distractedly checking the line of people flowing in. They joined the column of carts and travelers leaving. Kai craned his neck to stare at the vaulted ceiling of the bulwark as they passed through.


    It must have taken an army of Earth mages to build this thing...


    They emerged on a wide dirt road leading into a series of winding slopes of grass and golden wheat. Farmsteads with red shingles dotted the hills surrounded by smaller specks of color, grazing cattle and people busy reaping the last harvest before winter hit.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cross through the fields after the first ridge and turn north,¡± Daniel advanced with fast strides in the middle of the column.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just run?¡±


    ¡°Have you never traveled outside a caravan? Crossing the wilderness is a matter of endurance. We can¡¯t run till Limgrell.¡±


    ¡°Why not? We just need to keep a good pace. It can¡¯t be that hard.¡±


    The scarred man searched his face for the signs of a joke. ¡°Because none of us has a Courier profession. And even if we did, letting yourself get caught exhausted in the wilderness is a good way to get yourself killed. Beasts won¡¯t care if you¡¯re tired, and humans will see it as an easy payday.¡±


    Guess that does make sense. In the outskirts of Veeryd, I could faint without any fear since the mana was low, here no place is truly safe...


    ¡°Hmm... What if we can detect any threat first?¡± Between Mana Sense and Hallowed Intuition, there was little chance to get ambushed, even if he ran. ¡°We can jog slower.¡±


    ¡°How do you think no one suspected the Celisias of anything for years?¡± Daniel shook his head. ¡°Everyone who walks outside a gate has a skill to detect danger, and every killer has one to hide themselves from it. I¡¯m sure yours might be pretty good, but trust me, kid: it¡¯ll never be good enough.¡±


    But I did see through them once they approached us...


    ¡°Is that why Hunch didn¡¯t react at all?¡± Flynn cursed under his breath. ¡°Is there no way around that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how the world goes. You have to look for other hints. Some people are so confident in their skill they betray themselves with words...¡± Daniel listed the dangers of the road, enjoying the attention.


    Kai fell a step behind, lost in his own thoughts. The number of mistakes he made before leaving his first city was frankly embarrassing. He had known the mainland would be different, and yet he still made them in his hurry to reach Kea.


    I can¡¯t afford to repeat them. Erring once was human, twice was stupidity.


    He reached through his bond to check on his familiar. Hobbes was hitching a ride on a cart twenty meters ahead of him. The furball was thrilled to be back in the wild on land, sending him waves of lazy curiosity.


    We¡¯re about to leave the column. Kai warned him, sending meaning through their connection with increasing ease every day that passed. You can teleport, why should I carry you? Okay... yes, fine. But you can¡¯t show your powers to anybody. No, it¡¯s not about who¡¯s stronger. Do you want us to get chased day and night? Right. No... yes, there¡¯ll be plenty of fish where we¡¯re going.


    Mentally arguing with a cat was more futile than in their physical bodies. Thank the spirits, Hobbes agreed to play sneaky. While Daniel seemed a competent guy behind his menacing grin, trust was a harder currency to earn.


    It¡¯ll be alright. I just lack experience.


    The smell of tilled fields and grassy meadows relaxed him. He was finally on the march toward his sister. Travelers thinned out as the path forked away from Varsea. It was just a matter of days before they reached Limgrell. Getting to there was supposed to be the easy part, then he¡¯d have to convince Kea to leave for safety.


    They had just cut across a field of rye when a murmur rose to brush his thoughts.


    Nope. I must have imagined it.


    The pulse came again, growing higher like a wave with the rising tide.


    Fucking jerks.


    At the third whisper, there was no doubt: someone was following them.

 Chapter 269: Luck

    Chapter 269: Luck


    Chapter 269 - Luck


    They had left the main road to wade through the fields, heading northwest for Limgrell. Kai had hoped the diversion would quieten the whispers. And it did¡ªfor a handful of minutes¡ªthen they came back, ominously murmuring.


    The direction and nature of the threat were too vague to deduce anything. Either the source of danger was weak, or some other skill was interfering with Hallowed Intuition. Given how widespread such skills were according to Daniel, the odds leaned toward the latter.


    Is it the creepy couple or some other disgruntled guy I sent away?


    With all the adventurers that gathered for his contract, there were too many candidates. Varsea had made clear how much he still had to learn about the mainland. He¡¯d rather avoid a confrontation with an unknown foe if possible.


    We might still lose them in the fields.


    The ears of rye swayed and rustled in the wind, tickling his face. From a distance, Kai hadn¡¯t realized the height of the crops. It''d take considerable effort to achieve the same with Nature Magic, but he doubted mages were responsible. He had never considered what mundane jobs like farmers might achieve in the higher grades.


    They could have also modified the seeds before planting, or used some kind of magical GMO...


    Years ago, he had read about professions that could induce beneficial mutations in Virya¡¯s library. The book had focused on cattle and poultry, though it should only be easier with plants.


    ¡°Keep low.¡± Daniel opened a way through the rye ahead of them. ¡°Farmers don¡¯t like it when you stomp through their crops. Some can get pretty mad.¡±


    ¡°How mad are we talking?¡± Flynn swatted an ear of rye out of his face and hunched forward. His height put him at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Well... it depends. I got shot with a bow twice when I was sixteen.¡± The man chuckled, lifting his sleeve to show a round scar on his bicep. ¡°I did also steal some apples that time. Usually, they just unleash their guardian beasts against you. You just have to sprint when you hear the bark.¡±


    Flynn stumbled on an uneven patch. ¡°What do you mean by beasts...?¡±


    ¡°Just watch your feet.¡± Daniel ignored the question with a smirk. ¡°If they¡¯re well trained, they¡¯ll stop at the edge of their master¡¯s plot.¡±


    They walked on the free terrain along an irrigation canal, keeping between rows of wheat that had yet to be harvested. Everyone was ready to dart at the shout of an enraged farmer or their pet. No matter how far they meandered, the whispers kept tugging at Kai¡¯s thoughts.


    Here¡¯s where hope becomes self-delusion.


    ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡±


    Daniel stopped by a two-meter ditch. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He spread his senses over the golden ears of crops, vainly trying to wring more information out of Hallowed Intuition. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but they don¡¯t have good intentions.¡±


    The man cursed under his breath. ¡°They must have waited for us by the gates, or have someone with a yellow tracking skill.¡± His fist clenched around a dagger strapped to his leg. ¡°Blasted fates! We have to pick up the pace and hope to lose them when we reach the Lorvyn Woods.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just wait for them and deal with it?¡± Rain shrugged, not looking particularly worried. ¡°None of those men would be a problem.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re presuming they didn¡¯t bring any friends.¡± The scarred seeker scoffed, already marching through the fields. ¡°The prize from three patrician kids without an escort will push many people to less savory activities. Any of those men could have also sold the information to one of Varsea¡¯s gangs.¡±


    Where is my Luck when I need it?


    ¡°We aren¡¯t patricians.¡± Kai augmented his legs to keep pace.


    He only had a vague understanding of what the title meant. It differed from a rigid caste system since it wasn¡¯t endlessly heritable and anyone could attain it, but he had never learned all the legal details and benefits. The governor¡¯s family was the only one with that status in the archipelago, and he had avoided them like the plague.


    ¡°Who else throws around gold and reaches Yellow at your age?¡± Daniel threw them a skeptical look. ¡°If you wanted to keep a low profile, you shouldn¡¯t have worn clothes worth more than a year''s wage. Yeah, anyone with a brain can tell.¡±


    Hmm, going to Madame Le Garde might have backfired...


    ¡°No, of course not...¡± The siren stared at the new pair of boots he was wearing before nodding to himself. ¡°But there are ways to apply it more... effectively. Without a high Fate, it¡¯s hard to learn how since its effects are fickle. That¡¯s also why most weaker races have scarce knowledge of it...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you can¡¯t.¡± Kai almost choked on the words, hating every single one of them. From how much Rain struggled over each sentence, it seemed the right thing to do.


    Please, tell me everything!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The teen bobbed his head again¡ªperhaps to convince himself. ¡°I¡¯ve only been sworn on the secrets discovered by my house. Though, I¡¯d be grateful if you didn¡¯t spread this around.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kai said a little too eagerly, his face heating up. ¡°I mean, you have my word. I won¡¯t tell anybody without your permission.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± Rain watched him with an amused glint. ¡°Sharing knowledge about the Guide with rival races is frowned upon, but I don¡¯t think humans are among those.¡±


    Too weak to count, yay!


    ¡°What do you know about Fate?¡± the siren began.


    ¡°The more the better?¡± Kai felt like he had shown up for a test without studying. ¡°And there is no way to guarantee a result, no matter how high.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... correct.¡± Rain¡¯s encouraging smile reinforced the impression. ¡°Let¡¯s use an example. You mentioned the pirates earlier. Aboard the Intrepid there were hundreds of other passengers, who tied their own Fate with yours. Not to mention the raiders working against you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Are you saying I must beat the combined attributes of everyone to have an effect?¡± That would make Favor useless in almost every situation.


    ¡°Not exactly. One person with fifty Fate will be more effective than a dozen with twenty, but not of a hundred. I¡¯m sure some bored elf must have measured the exact odds.¡± Rain waved off the notion. ¡°That is how the seventh attribute works when everyone is a passive passenger. Their odds are measured against each other, and against the material facts of the world.¡±


    ¡°Is there a better way to do it?¡± Kai pointed out like a good student, using a speck of Nature Magic to push aside a thorny shrub. The farmland had grown sparser, interspaced with patches of wild trees and large pastures with grazing cattle.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Rain curiously watched the moving vines. ¡°Imagine that instead of a passenger, you are a sailor directly influencing the speed of the Intrepid. Or even better, the captain who decides where to steer the vessel. Your actions would have a much larger impact than anyone else, and the same would go for your Fate.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Kai slowed down his running to not surpass Flynn and Daniel ahead of them. Like most realizations, this one also sounded obvious once it was pointed out.


    ¡°Fate works best when you¡¯re the one deciding what to do and how,¡± the siren explained. ¡°I imagine you weren¡¯t the one who picked the Intrepid to cross the ocean?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Flynn had bought the tickets for him. And now, it was Kea who had pushed him to go to Limgrell and hurriedly hire a guide on Rain''s suggestion. ¡°So... we¡¯d have a better chance to lose our stalkers if I were the one leading?¡±


    ¡°Yes, our odds would be better. Though you also have to consider Daniel''s skills and knowledge of this region...¡± He turned to gaze at a grazing cow. ¡°If you piloted a ship with no experience, you might lead it straight in a storm. Luck is never a certain thing.¡±


    Kai mutely ran, lost in a sea of possibilities, hundreds of choices that might have led him on a different path. While he had suspected Favor worked best when random chance was involved, it was entirely different to have verified knowledge spelled out for him.


    ¡°Thank you for sharing this.¡± He still had to repay the siren for saving him from drowning, and his debts kept accumulating.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Friends are supposed to help each other, right?¡± Rain showed his pointy smile. ¡°And I¡¯m sure some other human would have told you sooner or later.¡±


    Yeah, not a chance. The Republic would make me sign my soul away for it. Mhmm... Virya must have known. Damn her and her experiments.


    ¡°It means a lot to me.¡± The seventh attribute was one of his biggest assets. Now, he finally knew how to make better use of it. ¡°I won¡¯t forget it.¡±


    They marched without stopping for lunch or rest across ever-sparser fields. The strips of untamed terrain grew wider between isolated farms, till the signs of human habitation disappeared completely. Throughout it all the whispers continued undeterred, weak and constant.


    The sun had descended on the western horizon at their back, quicker than he was used to in the archipelago. Kai noticed the shift in the ambient mana before his eyes spotted a dark treeline over a ridge.


    Daniel stopped with a mix of relief and apprehension. He dried the sweat off his brow on a sleeve. ¡°Those are the Lorvyn Woods. C¡¯mon, we must lose those bastards before dark.¡±

 Chapter 270: The Lorvyn Woods

    Chapter 270: The Lorvyn Woods


    Chapter 270 - The Lorvyn Woods


    Spruces, elms and oaks soared like ancient wooden pillars, letting scant rays of light through their wide canopies. The air smelled of pine and resin. There was a sort of tranquility in being back in the wild that Kai couldn¡¯t quite explain.


    The Lorvyn Woods carried little familiarity with Veeryd¡ªor the lush jungles of the Hidden Sanctuary. The dense mana leaned more toward Earth and Nature, while Water was sparse. Even the creaking of wood sounded drier. Dark green ferns, entwined weeds and wildflowers dotted the underbrush among fallen leaves and branches.


    Kai threaded at the tail of the group, stretching his neck to take in his surroundings. Mana Observer had already spotted a patch of pseudo-mana herbs and a red viper nestled in the shade of a bush.


    Guess we''ll spend the night here...


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Daniel rested a hand on the hilt of his knife, carefully prodding his way down a slope. ¡°We need to find a place to camp while we still have light.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t follow us?¡± Kai stepped on gnarly roots jutting out of the ground. Aside from the eerie vibes, there were few other deterrents.


    ¡°Yes, only madmen would venture inside a mana zone at night when the predators come out to hunt,¡± the man stated like it was elementary knowledge. ¡°And I¡¯m not just talking about packs of orange creatures, yellow beasts also stray from the inner regions. If you call attention to yourself, it will be mutually assured destruction at best.¡±


    Am I back to the Sanctuary?


    Kai opted for a diplomatic nod. Most humans struggled to defeat beasts at their grade, and he would also be put to the test if it were a particularly strong species. Some awakened animals grew positively massive at Yellow, or worse, learned to use their innate magic.


    I¡¯m not alone. I can¡¯t just flee if we run into a wyvern...


    People could be an asset and a burden. He had done some light sparring with Flynn when they were in Sylspring, but not enough to prepare them for real life and death struggles. That didn¡¯t even consider the other two members of their groups.


    Daniel had been hired as a guide and was unlikely to risk his neck for them. As for Rain, the siren would be unpredictable in a fight, in terms of power and teamwork.


    Guess we¡¯ll figure it out on the go. Or die trying...


    Kai was growing a fond appreciation for Dora¡¯s old insistence on doing things in the proper order. A single jump ahead had quickly devolved into a series of dubious decisions.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be alright.¡± Rain gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this place before, but it doesn''t look too dangerous.¡±


    The siren strolled through the woodlands, running his fingers along the bark of a birch as if it were a live exposition. He picked up a pinecone with fascination, smelled it like a flower and added it to the stash of land souvenirs in his backpack.


    ¡°Moons have mercy...¡± Daniel grumbled under his breath. ¡°We must pick up the pace while there is still light.¡±


    The adventurer guided them around an owl napping in the hollow of a tree, and a mole rat burrowed under a mound. Both beasts were in the middle of Orange.


    The steady rise of ambient mana sank a little cautiousness in Kai¡¯s mood.


    Entering the Lorvyn Woods had barely slowed the pulsing whispers. The constant prodding at his mind was starting to get on his nerves.


    Will they follow us right up to Limgrell?


    He almost wished the wannabe bandits would catch up to them to get rid of the nuisance.


    How strong can they be?


    Trekking into the woods, the sun became a soft glow among the treetops. Dark shadows grew between shrubs and crannies to herald the coming darkness. Daniel took out an enchanted light covered by a sheet of iron that illuminated a single direction.


    Hmm... that¡¯s a good idea.


    ¡°We¡¯ll camp here.¡± The man stopped in a narrow clearing among a group of oaks vying for space. The branches had grown to form a dome; their thick roots only let moss and lichen grow.


    ¡°Here...?¡± Flynn held up a similar light. The clearing looked no better than another dozen spots they had passed and not particularly defensible.


    ¡°Not here, here.¡± Daniel pointed towards the wide crown of the oaks. ¡°Sleeping above ground will let us avoid most of the predators. Do you all know how to climb?¡± He pulled a coil of ropes from his bag, his gaze lingering on Rain.


    The siren studied the trees with his head tilted. ¡°I just need to pull myself up there, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± The seeker gave him another odd look before opting to ignore it. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set this up. Do you have experience securing a camp?¡±


    Kai clamped his mouth shut¡ªMatthew had most definitely never gone in the wild. And shaping trunks with Nature Magic must not be what Daniel had in mind.


    ¡°I had some, but on the ground.¡± Flynn raised his hand.


    ¡°Good enough.¡± The man pulled more ropes and a mottled green canvas enchanted with cloaking runes. ¡°If you need to relieve yourself, go now in pairs. And gather some branches on the way back. We¡¯ll need to conceal the shelter.¡±


    Daniel barked orders to Kai and Flynn and swiftly climbed the bark to look for an appropriate spot. The mana density had made branches grow larger than trunks.


    They found a flat nook near the center of the crowns. Numerous layers of leaves already covered it; they bent more branches to conceal it from every angle and tied the mottle canvas to shield them from the weather.


    Rain came up last, pulling himself up with hands alone. His fingers dug into the bark as if it were cardboard, leaving tiny, neat holes. ¡°That was easier than expected.¡± He hopped on the shelter with a grin.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Could Rain have decided the land wasn¡¯t for him and run off without a word? It wasn¡¯t the most far-fetched theory.


    What even passes in the head of a teenage siren?


    ¡°His spatial bag is still here,¡± Flynn pulled it out of the bundle. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he take it with him?¡±


    That was certainly strange. One of the shells in the siren¡¯s bracelet was a spatial artifact, but why leave all his food, clothes and random souvenirs he had gathered? It would cost him nothing to take both.


    And if he¡¯s planning to come back, why sneak off without a warning? Did he just go for a stroll in the downpour? Unless...


    Kai focused on Hallowed Intuition. The murmurs hadn¡¯t just quietened, they were entirely gone. They had still been pulsing when he fell asleep. Did their pursuers decide to give up in the middle of the night?


    Damned siren. I¡¯m supposed to be the one who takes calculated risks.


    He massaged his temples. It left him little choice. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him. I might know where he went.¡±


    ¡°What...¡± Flynn quickly put together the clues. ¡°I¡¯m coming with you.¡±


    ¡°No. Someone must stay on guard.¡± Kai gestured to the sleeping adventurer. ¡°And I¡¯ve more experience in mana zones. You know I¡¯m right.¡±


    Flynn pressed his lips in a stubborn line. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t do anything reckless. If things get bad you must run.¡±


    ¡°When do I ever¡ª


    ¡°Mat.¡±


    ¡°Fine. You have my word. But I want to put on record that this time it wasn¡¯t my idea to run toward the trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll note it down for posterity,¡± Flynn chuckled somberly. ¡°Why do I always make friends with guys that have more brawn than common sense?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Have you tried looking at yourself in the mirror?¡±


    ¡°At least twice a day. Why?¡±


    Kai rolled his eyes. ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous,¡± Flynn smirked, forgetting the situation for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, that must be it.¡± He stood up, heading for the edge of the shelter. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you or Daniel realize.¡±


    Without wasting a moment longer, he leaped into the storm and cast a water bubble to arrest his fall. His boots squelched in the muddy ground between the roots. The dense mana would replenish his reserves in less than a minute.


    Now I just need to find him.


    If the bandits had been stalking them, that narrowed the possible direction. Kai retraced their steps through the woods. Without a speck of light, he relied on Mana Observer to guide him. He had long learned how to navigate a dark forest, even in a downpour.


    Drenched in cold water, he leaped between the roots to not get stuck in the muck.


    The vibrant whispers of a yellow beast forced him to take a small detour around a meadow. It seemed the storm had deterred most predators from hunting. And the farther he went from the inner reaches of the Lorvyn Woods, the fewer murmurs echoed among his thoughts.


    Kai channeled Body Augmentation to pick up the pace and hone his senses.


    How could he be so brash?


    Going against an unknown number of enemies with unknown grades and skills would be reckless, regardless of personal power. Professions were too numerous and varied to prepare for everything, a single mistake was all it took.


    Where has he gone?


    Kai was quickly nearing the edges of the woods and about to double back when Hallowed Intuition pulsed. It was faint and directionless as if hampered by an arcane skill.


    C¡¯mon, I¡¯ve anticipated green beasts. You can¡¯t yield to some punk.


    Pushing with all his 77 levels, he caught a glimpse of the danger. He didn¡¯t have to move far before spotting a flickering light in the night.


    Kai restrained Mana Observer and slowly crept forward. Once identified the camp, Hallowed Intuition had no issues buzzing with threats. Five tents were set in a circle¡ªmore people than he expected.


    At least it¡¯s not the creepy couple.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The shadow of a man wielding a spear stood out against the lantern.


    The shout froze his blood. How did he spot me? Kai was about to retreat when a flash of lightning illuminated a second figure.


    Rain strolled out in the open with a relieved smile, uncaring of the storm and the potential bandits. ¡°Hi, are you the people who followed us from Varsea?¡±

 Chapter 271: Night of Blood

    Chapter 271: Night of Blood


    Chapter 271 - Night of Blood


    Kai squatted in the mud behind a tree, wishing to pull the siren back by his ears.


    Merciful Spirits! Why did he have to walk up to them like that?


    The marauder¡¯s puzzlement was obvious even in the pale light. ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°Did you follow us from Varsea? Me, two other younger humans and a seeker.¡± Rain gestured to their height as if worried he would be understood.


    ¡°What is it, Sten?¡± Someone rumbled from one of the five tents. ¡°Do you need help killing a red mouse?¡±


    Kai took a moment to place the voice. The tone was quite different from the empty boasts he had endured the day before.


    Skar the Redaxe walked out of the flaps, raising his hatchet when he noticed the teen outside their camp. ¡°Uh... what are you doing here, boy? Did you come alone?¡± He raised his voice higher than necessary.


    Wasn¡¯t that guy supposed to be harmless?


    A clatter of voices and faces filled the camp.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is that the rich brat?¡±


    ¡°I told you we¡¯d do well to continue!¡±


    More enchanted lights defined the shadows into people¡ªeleven more men had come out of the tents. They crowded together, holding weapons and disbelieving thrilled whispers.


    The siren stood nonchalant under the rain. A flash of lightning illuminated the thin smile on his lips. ¡°So, you¡¯re the ones planning to attack us... Can you go back now?¡±


    ¡°What is he saying...?¡±


    ¡°Is he that dull?¡±


    ¡°I told ¡®ou. Spoiled brats all think everyone will leap at the snap of their fingers.¡±


    ¡°Spared us the chase.¡±


    Skar silenced the chatter with a raucous laugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know from which gilded hole you are from. But you should have stayed there. Think you can just parade through our town, dismiss us like servants?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... I see.¡± The siren sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t leave us alone no matter what I say?¡±


    A chorus of chortles and sneering murmurs circled the marauders.


    ¡°Skar, maybe we should go back.¡± A petite woman stepped forward to whisper. ¡°We don¡¯t know which house he belongs to... Someone might come to look¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool.¡± The seeker gave her a backhand slap. ¡°From the coins he threw around at the market, he isn¡¯t even a Republican citizen. This is our chance to settle for life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I bet he has run away from home without even taking a guard.¡± Another man jeered. Still squabbling among themselves, the marauders spread out to surround the siren. Archers covertly leaned on the bows, swords were unsheathed, and a crimson wand was covertly taken out by the petite woman.


    ¡°So that¡¯s a no...¡± Rain pursed his lips with a shake of his head.


    Fuck.


    Kai cloaked himself in Shadow to creep closer. He only recognized a couple adventurers from the day before, most were new faces. From the whispers, everyone had at least their profession at Yellow¡ªseven also their races. He might take down a couple if he played the surprise right, but not twelve of them.


    Dammit! There are too many.


    While the siren was at the peak of Yellow, his profession was only at Orange. How much fighting experience could a sheltered sixteen-year-old have anyway? His skills might not even be that high.


    A woman with wet brown hair sauntered toward Rain, lighting reflected a metallic glimmer in the back of her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, hon¡¯. I¡¯m sure we can come to an agreement. Why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    She had yet to fully raise the dagger when her head had rolled to the ground, splashing blood and water. The spell had been cast so quickly Kai barely registered it.


    Fuck¡ª


    Suddenly, the world slowed. The descending blades hesitated in their assault; the eagerness of their wielders turned into incomprehension. Bodies sank into the mud, the weapons falling short of their target.


    The ground itself bent into a concave around the siren as if...


    Gravity?


    Before the marauders could regain their bearings, Rain cast three crescent blades of water¡ªany trace of fear and pain gone. The spells whistled toward their targets with sharp efficiency.


    Skar threw a glowing red hatchet to intercept, twisting in mid-air to avoid the spell. Two of his companions weren¡¯t so lucky. The man with the saber was neatly cut across his upper body, while the fellow with the daggers lost his left arm near the shoulder before he jumped behind a shield. His screams and gushing blood overwhelmed any other sound in the night.


    Four left...


    Kai¡¯s brain was still trying to catch up when the mud squelched upward, no longer weighted by Gravity Magic. The siren also stopped his relentless assault for the first time to take a breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. He¡¯s out of tricks!¡± Skar shouted, throwing another hatchet from safety.


    One of the remaining shieldbearers thrust his spear, the tip gleaming with a silver light aimed at his heart.


    Rain bent under the hatchet and used a water bubble to redirect the pole, turning the fatal strike into a bloody cut across his ribs. Before the spear could retract, he grabbed onto the shaft, lowered his center of gravity and dug his heels into the ground to yank free the weapon.


    The shieldbearer scoffed at the attempt, tightening his grip to accept the contest of Strength. His contemptuous smirk turned into a strained scowl when the spear stood tense between them, and then into fear when his feet slipped on the muck.


    ¡°Nooo!¡± The remaining defender left Skar to run to his aid. From their same dark hair and eyes, they were probably related.


    The man falling toward the siren slammed his tower shield down but couldn¡¯t stop his momentum. Rain swung his free hand, a steel blue trident appeared in his grip. He pierced the skull of the marauder with a wet crunch and spun the weapon to meet the charge of the surviving shieldbearer. His boots slid on the drenched ground, too busy avoiding another spear to regain his footing.


    ¡°Die, you monster!¡± The petite woman shrieked. Another string of fireballs, even brighter than the first, flew from her wand.


    ¡°Yes, Avy! Burn him!¡± The shield-wielding attacker was too enraged to worry about his safety. A golden glow covered him. He disrupted a forming water bubble and pressed the attack to pin the siren down.


    Unable to disengage, Rain cast a half-dripping bulwark. His trident caught the spear, though that only tied him down. The searing bolts had already crossed the halfway point, promising to incinerate friend and foe.


    Nope!


    A volley of ice shards intercepted the marauder¡¯s spell. From what Kai observed the fireballs were a profession skill¡ªrigid and predictable. He couldn¡¯t compete with their sheer power, but he could tick them off.


    His theory was proved correct when the flames exploded in a chain reaction that swallowed the battlefield before their target, wild and uncontrolled. Kai dove back into the mud and cast a layer of ice to cover himself.


    By the time the inferno died down enough to see, Rain had broken the shieldbearer¡¯s spear and scored a thrust on his shin. His hand flung a spell to finish off the one-armed bandit, holding onto a knife.


    Skar stood with half-burnt clothes, lingering a moment before lunging at the siren¡¯s back with his hatchets. ¡°Fucking brat!¡±


    Gnarly roots and vines sprouted from the ground to entangle his legs, regrowing as fast as they were cut. The man realized too late that someone else had joined the fray, his gaze vainly searching for a shadow.


    Kai shot three icicles at each of the three marauders. The shieldbearer, busy fighting Rain, collapsed without a sound, while the half-mage interrupted her next cast to dive on the ground with a yelp. Already ensnared by the creeping plants, Skar managed to shatter two and took one in the shoulder.


    ¡°Cursed gods!¡± His hatchets blurred in a flurry of red, hacking the Nature spell apart. He turned to run without a glance at his fallen comrades. He didn¡¯t take five steps when Rain¡¯s trident pierced him through the stomach.


    The siren flicked his wrist to call back the weapon and shred Skar¡¯s intestines. With a see-through hole in his abdomen, the boasting seeker breathed his last. Rain spun the trident to get rid of the gore and turned toward the last bandit.


    ¡°No, please. I¡ª I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The petite woman fell begging into the mud, vainly trying to get away. ¡°I d¡ªdidn¡¯t want to¡ª¡± Her head joined the rest.


    The siren surveyed the battlefield with a detached look, a hand firmly onto the harpoon. The downpour washed away the blood from his cold and handsome features. ¡°Come out.¡± It was an order, not a request.


    Whispers warned that running would be a very bad idea. Kai lowered his cloak of Shadow and stepped in the open with his hands half raised. ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mat... How...¡± The siren made his trident disappear¡ªsuddenly just an awkward teenager. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could use Shadow. What¡ª what are you doing here?¡±


    Kai glanced at the gory remains of twelve humans and the boy¡¯s bleeding wounds. ¡°I came to save you from getting yourself killed...¡±

 Chapter 272: Cleanup

    Chapter 272: Cleanup


    Chapter 272 - CleanupFiind updated novels at novelhall.com


    Bodies lay strewn around the battlefield illuminated by eerie crystal lights. The downpour covered the stench of blood and insides, though it couldn¡¯t hide the listless eyes and severed limbs. Everyone dead, in just over a minute.


    It¡¯s over...


    With the tension of the fight dissipating, the cold water made Kai shiver. His clothes were drenched and covered in mud. A Water and Earth spell made the worst tickle out of his trousers before he turned to the siren. ¡°You can¡¯t go on a suicide mission without telling anyone. What would have happened if I didn¡¯t come?¡±


    ¡°I had everything under control.¡± Rain said with a harrumph.


    ¡°Did you...?¡± Kai arched an eyebrow, actually curious about the answer. The last volley of fireballs had looked pretty close to turning him into a grilled fish.


    The boy chewed his lip, staring at his boots. ¡°I¡¯m not used to fighting on land. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be so clumsy.¡±


    If you call that clumsy...


    A jumble of mixed emotions tugged at him. Kai threaded toward the siren, ignoring the butchered bodies. ¡°Let me look at your wounds. What you did was foolish and reckless.¡±


    Spirits, is this how I look from the outside?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rain looked to examine his cuts and blistered skin with a slight grimace. ¡°I always heal fast anyway.¡±


    Kai poked the boy¡¯s ribs where a spear had split his jacket, the shirt beneath was already drenched in blood. It was red¡ªjust like a human, gleaming a shade brighter under the feeble lights.


    ¡°Ahi!¡± Rain flinched back. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like nothing. And it¡¯ll get worse if it gets infected.¡±


    ¡°Sirens don¡¯t get infections. Their blades weren¡¯t imbued in poison or a rotting curse.¡±


    Kai sized up the stubborn teen with all his patience. ¡°We aren¡¯t in the sea. Have you ever gotten injured on land?¡± If dirt or mud healed inside the wound, his Constitution would let him survive, but wouldn¡¯t spare him the pain.


    The siren examined his cut, suddenly hesitant. ¡°I¡ª I¡¯m not sure...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take the chance?¡± Kai waved a hand to redirect the freezing downpour away from them. ¡°If it gets infected, we''ll have to open it up again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Rain shifted weight between his feet. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for leaving without a word. I thought I could make it back before anyone noticed but I got lost in the woods. How do you orient yourself when trees all look the same?¡±


    That is not the issue.


    ¡°Experience.¡± He replied tersely and pulled back his wet hair. ¡°What were you thinking coming here alone?¡±


    ¡°Huh... you were worried about being followed and attacked. So I fixed the issue.¡±


    ¡°By blindly running into a group of marauders and getting yourself killed?¡± Kai struggled to keep his voice from rising. His gaze fell on the vacant eyes lying around them. All these people had come here to rob and likely murder them too. Still... Part of him wondered if there could have been another way.


    Rain was seemingly unaffected by such a dilemma, paying the corpses no more attention than the rocks and weeds. ¡°I asked them to leave. They wouldn¡¯t. If you let your enemies live, they won¡¯t fear retribution and ambush you when you¡¯re weakened.¡±


    That¡¯s quite bleak.


    Kai recognized the tone used to repeat a learned lesson. It was easy to forget that behind Rain¡¯s naive curiosity and friendly smile there wasn¡¯t a human. He had been brought up in some abyssal palace by scheming sirens.


    I should have expected it.


    Apart from a few culture shocks early on, morals hadn¡¯t differed too much from Earth in the peaceful archipelago. ButI¡¯m not there anymore. He had landed on the mainland no more than a week ago and had already met a band of adventurers willing to kill him if they could get away with it.


    With the right conditions and incentives, humans were capable of far worse. By adding supernatural powers and alien races, the equation only got grimmer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡± Rain tilted his head. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about your sister. Now we can reach Limgrell without watching our backs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kai pressed his lips together. He did feel more secure without the whispers pulsing in his mind, though the corpses of the fallen hardened his words. ¡°What were we supposed to think if you died here without anyone knowing? You said you wanted to travel with us. You can¡¯t just...¡± he gestured at the broken trees and lifeless bodies. ¡°On your own.¡±


    Rain looked at the destruction, any reply dying in his mouth. ¡°I... understand.¡± He hung his head low. ¡°It was irresponsible to come here without consulting with anyone. I¡¯m not used to having companions, though... that¡¯s just an excuse. I can¡¯t fix this, but I promise it won¡¯t repeat.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Kai muttered. Despite his irritation, he could have hardly hoped for a better result. Yes, the siren behavior looked alien, but they could still find some common ground. ¡°Let¡¯s check your wounds and get back before Flynn freaks out.¡± His gaze lingered on the dead. ¡°We can get to a drier place first.¡±


    ¡°I can hold the spell.¡± The siren overimposed his mana on the dome Kai had cast to shield them from the storm. The only mana ripples were the streams of motes flowing to refill his reserves.


    And I thought the scariest part about sirens was their charms.


    While it was hard to judge Rain¡¯s Water Magic without knowing his Spirit and Mind, he definitely didn¡¯t skim on skill training.


    That finally pierced the siren¡¯s daydreaming. ¡°I should apologize to him too.¡± He leaped to his feet, taking a step toward the dark woods before stopping. ¡°Er... Do you know how to get back?¡±


    And how did you plan to come back alone?


    Kai shook his head. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯d still like to get some sleep tonight.¡±


    The storm had quietened to a drizzle. He retraced his steps by following the higher mana density and a good dose of luck. A pack of howling wolves battling some other beasts forced them to take a detour before spotting the oaks where they had built their shelter.


    Thank Yatei, both Flynn and Daniel were still there¡ªit would have been a nightmare if his friend had come looking for them.


    If he¡¯s the responsible one we¡¯ve crashed past the bottom.


    They silently climbed to not wake their guide¡ªwho had somehow managed to sleep through it all. Flynn was chewing his nails raw standing on guard and noticed them first.


    ¡°You¡¯re alive.¡± He pulled the siren onto the narrow platform and into a hug. ¡°Uhm,¡± he lowered his voice and awkwardly stepped back for how the branches allowed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Rain said with a downcast look. ¡°I acted without thinking...¡± He briefly repeated his apologies and oath.


    Kai barely had time to lift himself when Flynn gave him his own crushing hug. ¡°Thanks, we¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°You took so long to come back. I was going crazy.¡± The teen raked a hand through his hair, more pulling than scrubbing. ¡°Are you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was quite the distance.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten away so lightly if Mat didn¡¯t come.¡± The siren still looked a little forlorn. ¡°But now it''s all resolved.¡±


    It¡¯s nice to be appreciated.


    Flynn turned to stare at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything reckless, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Kai patted his back and gestured to the sleeping seeker. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed up far beyond your guard duty. We should all go rest. There will be time for explanations in the morning.¡±


    His eyes narrowed. ¡°Mat...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay up to guard,¡± Rain quipped, already sitting in position.


    Kai was all too glad for the distraction. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. And it won¡¯t affect me even if I skip sleep for a few days.¡±


    Spirits, is there some advantage you don¡¯t get?


    ¡°If you insist.¡± He threw a thin blanket over himself and grew a vine to tie himself to the tree. ¡°Good night.¡±


    With his most pressing worries solved, Kai slipped into the restful emptiness in seconds.


    It was far too soon when dawn forced his eyes open.


    He rubbed his arms to warm himself, shaking the dew off his clothes and cover. The smell of wet greenery and a chill breeze swept any remnant of slumber from his mind. Kai stretched his arms and legs. Sleeping on the tree branch had left him sore¡ªnothing that a little stretching couldn¡¯t fix.


    The sky had cleared to a piercing blue. Kai did a quick head count, everyone was already up. Flynn and Rain were chatting on a branch, their words and faces blurred by the siren¡¯s wards.


    Daniel was retrieving his mottled tarp from the shelter, throwing the duo wary looks.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Kai sat up.


    The seeker jolted and almost fell from the tree. ¡°Morning,¡± he grunted, acting as if nothing happened. ¡°We should get moving. We¡¯re losing daylight.¡±


    What¡¯s up with him?


    Daniel quickly distributed tasks to dismantle the camp and get them back on track. ¡°We¡¯ll eat on the way and move toward the outskirts. Just because most predators hunt at night, it doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re safe.¡±


    Throughout the morning, the man never mentioned their pursuers. He must have either woken up last night or deduced what happened from Rain¡¯s light bruises. While Madame Le Garde¡¯s travel clothes had been enchanted for minor self-repair, the cuts from the fight were still evident.


    Some blessed quiet.


    Hobbes joined them at noon to get his dose of scratches and mount on his backpack like a king on his palanquin. Without the whispers plaguing his mind, crossing the Lorvyn Woods and the Rustling Hills seemed more like a fun, if rushed, excursion.


    Kea waited for him in Limgrell.

 Chapter 273: The Lake of Myst

    Chapter 273: The Lake of Myst


    Chapter 273 - The Lake of Myst


    ¡°I hate traveling on foot.¡± Flynn slouched his arms forward to counterbalance his backpack, his boots tiredly crunching on the pebble road. With an orange race and profession, he had been hit the hardest by the forced march.


    ¡°Meow,¡± Hobbes agreed, sitting on Kai''s shoulders and grooming his backside. The furball freely roamed the mana zones and came to get carried once he got bored.


    The shamelessness...


    Kai was careful not to let his thoughts slip through their bond.


    They had pushed the pace to reach Limgrell in eight days, the temperature dropped lower each night as they fared north-east. Mana zones also interfered with the seasons. The verdant woods had been painted in the orange, brown and reds of fall within a week. Evergreen pines and spruces stood out amidst the empty canopies.


    ¡°I can carry your backpack.¡± Rain offered, spryer than the day they left Varsea. A bundle of leaves in all shades dangled from his bag together with a hawk feather and a pinecone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Flynn pulled on the straps of his backpack as if he could lift himself up. ¡°We¡¯re almost there, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Daniel grunted, his scarred lips giving him a somber air. Since the night they got rid of their stalkers, the man had fulfilled his role as a guide with admirable zeal and cut down on his curt ways¡ªespecially if the siren was present. ¡°We should be able to see Limgrell beyond that ridge.¡±


    The cobbled path winded through two slopes covered in lush weeds with no plant higher than a shrub¡ªfar different from the Rustling Hills they had left behind. Kai had seen enough swarms of rattling beetles and snakes for a lifetime.


    Crossing through mana zones had saved them considerable time. Daniel steered away from any mana zone higher than Orange-3, and Hallowed Intuition let them avoid any stray yellow beast.


    Almost there. She¡¯ll be fine.


    It had been over two years since they last spoke, someone should have informed her he was alive, though there was no way to tell how she¡¯d react. Was it too much to hope she¡¯d leave Limgrell and abandon the case of the missing people?


    Being on the mainland should have made her more cautious.


    Close to his goal, his mind played out all kinds of unlikely scenarios.


    She won¡¯t stab me before we speak...


    The sooner they reached Limgrell, the sooner he could put his mind to rest and figure out his next step. Perhaps he could open that alchemy shop or visit one of the mystical places he had read about. Traveling would be much more pleasant if they didn¡¯t have to march at breakneck speed through the wilderness. Everything would work itself out.


    Damn it. I jinxed it, didn¡¯t I? It should still be fine... Hallowed Intuition hasn¡¯t¡ª


    Flynn clapped both his shoulders. ¡°Stop thinking and relax. There is no point worrying until we know the situation.¡±


    If only it were that easy.


    ¡°Yeah... Ahi!¡± Kai twisted his neck to glare at Hobbes.


    The cat had nibbled on his ear with too much enthusiasm. ¡°Mrow.¡± Two violet eyes watched him as if that were his fault for being foolish.


    You can walk by yourself if you bite me again.


    ¡°Meeew.¡± The demonic furball licked his paw.


    Sprits, how did you get so spoiled?


    Their combined efforts had got him out of his head. The road was rising on the slopes, the sky covered by puffy clouds. A chill gust ruffled his hair, smelling of heather, moss and myrtle.


    Climbing over the ridge, Kai saw their destination¡ªLimgrell. A pale wall enclosed a smattering of houses poking out of a dense mist. The town size was unknown, though further beyond crystal blue snippets of the Lake of Myst and green islets peeked out of the fog.


    He would have called it picturesque if the current circumstances hadn''t already tainted his impression into eerie.


    ¡°There¡¯s your destination,¡± Daniel said with a labored breath, hands resting at his sides. ¡°It should clear a little if the sun peeks through the clouds.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Rain and Flynn gaped, mesmerized by the sight with almost coordinated expressions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we?¡± The seeker gestured at the winding path down with a pleased smile. ¡°I¡¯d very much like to have a warm meal and a real bed.¡±


    ¡°Not to get paid?¡± Kai mused.


    A smirk pulled at his scarred lips covered by a dark stubble. ¡°That too. We arrived a day earlier than promised. Are you not satisfied with my services?¡±


    While not the most personable guide, no one could deny Daniel was competent. His knowledge of the terrain had saved them days of wandering; he spotted where to safely set up camp at a glance and recognized the markings of dangerous beasts.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kai struggled to remain composed. He didn¡¯t like this one bit. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Her group went to the old tower to search for Martell. He¡¯s one of the boys who disappeared out on the farms last week.¡± The words came out in a rush. ¡°Yesterday, Kea said she had found a lead and wanted to check it out. She should have been back by now... but the tower is quite a distance away. And it¡¯s easy to lose sense of time when the mist rises. They¡¯re probably just late.¡±


    He clenched his fingers around the counter. Of course, his sister was still pursuing the investigation despite everyone¡¯s warning.


    Why couldn¡¯t she stay put?


    ¡°Is this tower dangerous?¡± Flynn inquired.


    ¡°Uh... not really. The area is Orange-2. It¡¯s not a problem for her team. It¡¯s just a crumbled building that has been there since the town was founded. There have always been rumors it was the home of some ancient, but it¡¯s probably just an old mill.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say what she went looking for?¡±


    ¡°Kea¡¯s not much for words.¡± Belice shook her head. ¡°Several seekers have taken the contract, but no one has found any real leads. It was why I was skeptical about the tower.¡±


    She¡¯ll be fine. He exhaled a sharp breath.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a few miles further along the northern shore. But it¡¯s easy to get lost if you¡¯re not used to the mist. You should wait here. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be back...¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kai tuned out her speech and headed for the door. He hadn¡¯t come here to leave things up to Fate.


    Flynn and Rain caught up to him in the streets. ¡°Wait up!¡±


    ¡°She could be in danger.¡± He slowed but didn¡¯t stop walking.


    ¡°Yes. And you¡¯ve no idea how to even get out of the town or find her. If people keep getting lost around here, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as easy as that girl made it out to be. We should also find an inn¡ª¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Kai brushed his hand off his shoulder.


    Flynn grabbed his arm to slow him. ¡°We¡¯ll be faster if we don¡¯t have to carry our full backpacks. It¡¯ll also give us time to ask around for more information. Ten minutes now to save hours later."


    ¡°I think he¡¯s right,¡± Rain piled on. ¡°Remember you told me to not act without talking it through.¡±


    Looking between his two companions, Kai admitted defeat. ¡°We must be quick.¡±


    ¡°Like lightning.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°I saw an inn on the way here. Rain, can you ask around if anyone knows about this tower?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The siren smiled at a pair of women staring at them from across the street.


    Twenty minutes later they stood before a different gate with an equally grouchy guard. The guard insisted on triple-checking their IDs before waving them through. ¡°Be careful of the Mist Wraiths. Don¡¯t follow the voices,¡± she warned and shut the door before they could ask what she was talking about.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just local folklore.¡± Flynn shrugged.


    It was easier to run without baggage. Without anyone to spy on them, they had stored their supplies inside their spatial artifacts.


    A dirt path lined with a rotting fence headed north, disappearing into the fog; the lake extended on their right, an calm mirror without a single ripple. While it was also a mana zone, only the deeper area miles offshore was actually considered dangerous.


    Not eerie at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Tell me if you spot any landmarks,¡± Kai said, counting on his friends'' Perception and his Favor to pull him through. When the air was clear, the tower should be visible from the shore.


    She¡¯ll be fine.


    When he spread Mana Observer, his vision was distorted by the mist and effectively halved. Part of it seemed due to the ambient essence, though there were other obstacles at play. He would have been eager to study the phenomenon any other time, now he just focused on the run.


    Body Augmentation flowed in his veins. Kai pushed a little faster than was reasonable, eating the miles with a single-minded focus. The cold bit his lung. Enveloped by the fog, everything looked the same, silent and pale. It was Hallowed Intuition that first warned him that something had changed.


    A soft whisper, building up with each stride and step.


    ¡°I... I hear... something,¡± Flynn said between the panting, slowing his pace to focus. ¡°It¡¯s... almost like...¡±


    ¡°There.¡± Rain pointed to a shadow looming tall among the mist, a faint scream echoing to their ears.

 Chapter 274: Swirling Mists

    Chapter 274: Swirling Mists


    Chapter 274 - Swirling Mists


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Kai ignored the warning from Hallowed Intuition and ran toward the looming shadow. His skin tingled in the cold air. From the echoes of the frantic scream, Kea could be in danger at this moment.


    The mist thickened till he lost track of what he thought was the tower.


    Dammit.


    Everything was covered in a veil of swirling white. He squinted and strained his ears for any other screams. ¡°Do you see anything?¡±


    Failing to get an answer, he turned to his companions only to find an impenetrable wall of fog. Over half the ambient mana had turned into Water motes with a considerable chunk of Shadow and other churning elements he couldn¡¯t quite identify.


    ¡°Flynn? Rain!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs.


    No one answered. Not the shadow of movement or a faraway echo. Nothing.They had been following right behind him, and the siren would be quick enough to stop him if they didn¡¯t wish to come.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± An eerie silence dampened his voice. He couldn¡¯t see his own feet, and Mana Observer was restricted to a few meters around him.


    The mist around the lake had muffled his senses but nothing to this degree. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence it worsened just as they heard the scream coming from the tower.


    Did that girl at the Hall set us up?


    Belice couldn¡¯t have known they¡¯d run straight here. The trap must have been for Kea''s team. And if it wasn''t designed for them, they¡¯d have better chances to escape.


    To tell the truth, he had no idea who or what had arranged it. It could even be some kind of magical phenomenon of the Lake of Myst or the mist wraiths that guard mentioned.


    And that¡¯s why you look for information before acting.


    Not that foresight would have made him behave any differently. Kea¡¯s group had come here yesterday; there wasn¡¯t time for an extensive investigation.


    ¡°Can anyone hear me?¡± His calls were answered with silence. Kai tried to run in a straight line for five minutes; his surroundings remained unchanged. While Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispers lingered, they offered no clue as to how to get away either.


    Great.


    He crouched with a sharp exhale and lay his palm on the wet grass to scan his terrain with a pulse of Earth Magic. He furrowed his brow at the result. The spell expanded a little more than five meters before it fizzled out, devoured by the ground itself.


    If it was some kind of mist creature, how could it also affect the ground? Even a stray yellow beast from a higher area shouldn''t be capable of something like this.


    Hallowed Intuition would have gone crazy if that were the case...


    Channeling more motes into the ground slightly increased his range at the price of consuming several times more mana. There was no way to brute force his way through with an orange skill.


    What do I do?


    Even his bond with Hobbes was somehow muted as if he had moved a thousand miles away. Kai meandered aimlessly through the swirling mist, hoping to lure out the entity responsible for the trap. If the mastermind was watching, they must have decided to wait till he exhausted himself.


    The potential danger to his sister pressed his thoughts.


    Fine. You aren¡¯t the only one with tricks up their sleeves.


    Kai waved his hand through the chilly fog. It was nothing more than water vapor, clenching his fingers, he ripped a chunk to condense it. The dense ambient essence squirmed under his grip as if it had a will of its own. Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com


    This can¡¯t be natural.


    This time brute strength worked wonderfully to net him a fistful of droplets. His triumph was short-lived when the fog rushed to refill the empty spot with no noticeable change.


    I can¡¯t empty the Lake of Myst a handful at a time.


    Pushing back the mist brought similar disappointing results. He could clear a bubble around him, but if he expanded the range more than a couple meters, the pressure spiked the cost out of control.


    I can¡¯t see through it, and I can¡¯t destroy it...


    Kai channeled his Nature mana through his legs to probe the grass; the ambient density resisted him again before he could reach much farther. Frustrated, he sprouted a path of weeds in a straight line.


    Judging by the piercing scream, he had hit something soft. The wispy cloud buzzed and sliced through the vines to flee.


    Uncertain if a slash would have any effect, Kai cast a flood of water, intent on freezing it solid. The unnatural mist shrunk, still clinging to the creature.


    Ice cracked from the surface of the water sphere toward the beast in its center.


    Die alrea¡ª


    A second screaming cloud flew out of the fog at his shoulders. Kai twisted and summoned a frozen shield that shattered before it could fully form. The creature clasped the back of his neck, needle-like blades twisting into his flesh.


    Desperate, Kai stored his sword to grab the creature with both hands. His fingers clawed at slimy flesh and solid appendages to find purchase. He surged his skills and pulled it off, heedless of the cuts he received.


    With one angry shriek, the beast disappeared into the mist. The moments of distraction had allowed the first trapped creature to escape too.


    He washed off the mucus coating his neck and hands¡ªthe damage was already done. The tingling was spreading and drinking two more healing potions made little difference. He could barely move his right hand, and he was feeling suddenly drowsy.


    Kai bit his tongue to keep awake and pushed the mist further back to give himself more time to react. Nebulous forms already circled the edges of his domain. With his body growing numb, he¡¯d sooner run out of time than mana.


    Hallowed Intuition sang a slow requiem with no apparent solutions. ¡°Come at me, you cowards!¡± He had to close this fast.


    The wraiths¡¯ cackling laughter echoed from the fog, content to wait him out.


    Shit.


    He couldn¡¯t chase them, and he couldn¡¯t hide. With his time ticking away, Kai delved back into his spatial skills. The vibrant green, fuchsia and electric blue filled his mind. Without a way to say which direction he had been going, he bet on his Favor again.


    Moving as fast as he dared, his mind split between guiding him and keeping spells ready at his numb fingertips. The mist wraiths suddenly changed their tune to a screech, unhappy with his decision.


    Thanks for the encouragement.


    Kai gave a weak smile, his lips unresponsive.


    The aimless whispers swelled before two wicked cotton clouds came at him from opposite sides. He dove to the ground and cast a water bubble above him to trap the creatures. The impact splashed his spell; he struggled to keep them contained while crackling ice sealed the prison.


    A furious buzzing shook the bubble as the stronger beast broke free. He held onto the weaker one but couldn¡¯t finish it off before the other came back.


    Kai flung away the spell. He was about to dive back into Spatial Attunement when the stronger wraith came howling at him. Still on the ground, he pushed his elemental mana downward to summon a wall of earth and swinging vines.


    Retreating, his back hit something solid and coarse. Massive stone blocks rose and disappeared into the fog. He had found the tower. There was no entrance that he could see, and the mist beasts were unwilling to give him the chance to look for one.


    Both angry clouds came, joined by a third to shred his wall of plants. Shoulders to the wall, Kai wove his elements to reinforce his defenses with Earth and Ice. He had lost any feeling for his entire upper body and his vision blurred.


    Almost there.


    Mana Observer crossed the thick walls of the building but failed to find an entrance. There wasn¡¯t time to circle it. Even through the adrenaline, his eyelids dropped, called to sleep. He pushed his legs close to his chest and used vines to wrap his arms around his body.


    This better work.


    Kai channeled every speck of Water mana into a shell of ice, muffling the wraiths¡¯ screeches. The beasts chipped away layer by layer. He ignored them, his mind busy weaving the most ambitious spell he had ever attempted.


    Space Magic was finicky at the best of times. The largest object he had tried to teleport was a boulder half his size¡ªthat lost a good chunk somewhere along the way. Though losing a limb was still preferable to whatever the mist wraith would do to him.


    C¡¯mon, Hobbes does this in his sleep. How hard can it be?


    Kai was surprised when the cat reached through their bond. There was no time to wonder how. A jumble of meaning flooded his mind to correct him.


    I don¡¯t understa¡ª


    His ice shell cracked to signal the wraiths were almost through. Kai abandoned his attempts at interpretation and let his instincts guide the magic construct. Without giving the rational side of his mind time to mess things up, he released the spell.


    There was no buildup. Iridescent lights flashed in his vision. One second he was watching three eldritch monsters chew through his defenses, the next he stared at a wide space with a gray stone ceiling. His body was too numb to say if he had lost any limbs.


    As the tension left his muscles, darkness crowded his vision, soon joined by three human shadows.

 ANNOUNCEMENT

    ANNOUNCEMENT


    Greetings, denizens of Royal Road!


    As you may have noticed if you are on Discord, my sleep schedule has been kind of obliterated to keep up with the needs of my publisher (R.I.P). Editing book 2 (twice), proofreading, giving feedback on the next cover, etc, while writing 4 chapters per week.


    So I won¡¯t be charging for the next month on Patreon and will be taking a two-week break (be back on Monday 9th). The good news is that you will get chapters for two weeks free when I¡¯m back!


    I need to fix my sleep schedule, spend a few days without the anxiety of the next deadline. With the blessing of the Moons, I might also write ahead. Either create a stash to consistently publish chapters earlier in the day, or make some strides to offer more to my higher tier Patreons that I have failed for ages.


    If anyone wants to take advantage of the free weeks, I¡¯ll stop Patreon payments tomorrow at 2.40 pm EDT (3 hours after the chapters usually go up on RR). Any subscription renewing between that time and September 26th won¡¯t get charged.


    Thank you all so much for understanding!


    Drew out <>

 Chapter 275: The Tower

    Chapter 275: The Tower


    Chapter 275 - The Tower


    Muffled voices stirred Kai awake. Shadows and lights danced beyond his eyelids. He was lying on a cold stone floor. Despite his dazed head and heavy limbs, he had all his fingers and toes. Whatever toxin he got injected with, it wasn''t lethal, or the potions had an effect.


    I can¡¯t believe that worked. Thank you, Hobbes.


    His familiar sent back a regal acknowledgment, their bond still working. The furball paced outside the swirling fog, less than five hundred meters from him. Perceiving the magic in the mist, he was hesitant to come closer.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯ll reach you once I fix this.


    A rock was digging into his back. Kai reached to dislodge it when something sharp brushed his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The face of a girl about eighteen with delicate pale features and sharp eyebrows came into view. She stood over him with a rapier pointed at his nose, her dark hair tied in a ponytail. ¡°Did you follow us here?¡±


    ¡°Stop that, Caeli.¡± A male shadow with the wavy brown curls typical of the archipelago walked behind her. ¡°He¡¯s just a boy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed this. He popped out of nowhere!¡± She gestured with her blade too close to him for comfort. ¡°It could be another trick of the mist. We can¡¯t trust anything in this place.¡±


    ¡°We also agreed this place is protected. The cloud fairies can¡¯t come to the tower.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure.¡± Caeli snorted and continued to squabble.


    Where is Kea?


    Across the bare stone chamber, a young woman with shoulder-length hair and green eyes sat reading a book¡ªnot his sister. An enchanted staff rested on the wall beside her. She gave him an exasperated smile as if to say he shouldn¡¯t mind the other two. There was no one else.


    Still lying on his back, Kai propped himself up on his elbows to stand up. The rapier whistled back to his nose.


    ¡°I said to not move!¡± Caeli coldly watched him. ¡°Who are you? Did someone pay you to follow us here? It¡¯s that slimy weasel, isn¡¯t it? If you think killing us will be so easy, you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with!¡±


    ¡°Uhm...¡± Kai cleared his throat, his tongue still somewhat unresponsive. ¡°Ima domeehn...¡±


    ¡°What language is that?¡± The dark-haired girl narrowed her eyes and pressed the rapier against his chest. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t do it after what you did to Caeden?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Caeli.¡± The young man pulled her arm back before turning to Kai with a studious gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a spy. But you must tell us who you are and how you got here.¡±


    ¡°Imasht.¡± Kai clenched his jaw to hide his frustration in case they interpreted it as a hostile move.


    Caeli¡¯s blue eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°Are you making fun of us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s doing it on purpose.¡± The young woman closed her book and walked closer. ¡°He must have been poisoned by the cloud fairies.¡± She pointed to the blood on his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Caeli¡¯s right, Mari.¡± The man begrudgingly said. ¡°He would have been unconscious for hours, not twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°He has probably drunk some potion, and his race is at yellow.¡± Mari waved at Kai¡¯s face as if that explained everything, a Mana Sense passing through him


    Hey, didn¡¯t they tell you it¡¯s rude to snoop?


    The mention of his grade made Caeli raise her rapier while the young man reached for the sword at his side.


    Repaying the favor, Kai found all three were at the peak of Orange with their profession in the mid to high levels¡ªquite impressive for their age. This could only be his sister¡¯s team, but when he extended Mana Observer through the tower, Kea was still nowhere to be found.


    She can¡¯t be dead. They don¡¯t look distraught.


    The fastest way to get answers lay in the three wary humans. Kai slowly cross-legged on the stone floor to look non-threatening, and carefully channeled Body Augmentation in his facial muscles.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mat,¡± he articulated. ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    The squabbling duo cast a glance at the quiet woman. When Mari gave a light nod, they visibly relaxed, though Caeli didn¡¯t lower her rapier. They must have some kind of skill to gauge his intentions.


    This complicates things...


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Niel. And these are Caeli and Mari.¡± The young man pointed at his companions. ¡°Sorry for the rude welcome, Mat. If you¡¯ve seen what¡¯s outside, you''ll understand why we¡¯re all a little jumpy. Why are you here?¡±


    With the possibility of a lie-sensing skill, Kai carefully chose his words. ¡°The clerk at the Hall of Seekers told us a team came here to investigate a disappearance and didn¡¯t come back. Me and my team got separated in the mist.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you came looking for us?¡± Caeli sounded quite skeptical. ¡°Why would you care to do that?¡±


    ¡°If we knew we wouldn¡¯t be stuck in here, would we?¡± Caeli grumbled, sitting on the stairs with her rapier. ¡°We¡¯re not fools or cowards.¡±


    ¡°My bad.¡± Kai raised his palms to pacify her. ¡°Will the mist dissipate if we kill those... fairies?¡± Now that he knew their abilities, he was confident to squish them.


    ¡°Mhmm... From what I read, yes.¡± Mari grimaced, not a fan of the idea. ¡°Cloud fairies thicken the mist to protect themselves from predators since they aren¡¯t very strong on their own. But their abilities shouldn¡¯t be able to trap us to this degree.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Niel drummed his fingers on the hilt of his sword. ¡°When we tried to leave the tower, all our skills failed.¡±


    ¡°But without the mist, we could see where we¡¯re going and leave.¡± Not that Kai needed that, but it might be the only way to find Kea.


    ¡°If we found what¡¯s keeping them here, we could peacefully solve this,¡± Mari muttered.


    ¡°And do you know where we should look?¡± Caeli gestures to the bare stone around them. ¡°We can¡¯t leave this chamber.¡±


    ¡°No, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then the boy is right. We should just crush those bugs to a pulp.¡± She pressed her fist in her palm. ¡°No fairies, no mist. No mist, no problem.¡±


    ¡°And how do you plan to defeat a swarm of yellow creatures?¡± The bookish girl scowled. ¡°They''re relatively weak for their grade but still lethal inside their natural environment.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just wait here either. You know Kea. She could arrive at the same conclusion and fight them on her own.¡±


    Oh, fuck.


    Worry pressed Kai to action. He stood up, heading for the stairs. ¡°Do you know how many fairies there are? I¡¯ve seen three.¡±


    Three pairs of eyes turned to him. ¡°How did you survive alone against that many?¡± Niel blurted.


    ¡°I got lucky. How many did you meet?¡±


    ¡°We saw four around the tower when the mist thickened.¡± He turned to Mari with an expectant look.


    ¡°Uh...¡± the girl bit her lip. ¡°Swarms of cloud fairies should vary between three and six individuals. Four should be the most common number. But I still think this is a terrible idea.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes you only get to choose between bad and worse,¡± Kai mused. Even if he prepared, battling four of those creatures would be a challenge, worse if there were more. ¡°I¡¯m going out. Do any of you want to join?¡± He wasn¡¯t in the position to refuse their help.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to like you, boy.¡± Caeli gripped her rapier with a fierce grin. ¡°I¡¯m coming too. We can¡¯t let Kea have all the fun, can we?¡±


    Yeah, I can see why you two teamed up...


    Niel scrubbed a hand through his wavy hair and bent to grab a shield reinforced with enchanted steel. ¡°And I can¡¯t let you get yourself killed alone. This is a terrible idea, but the boy is also right. It¡¯s the best we have got.¡±


    Can you both stop calling me boy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± With a heavy sigh, Mari grabbed her staff off the wall. ¡°We could try luring the fairies to the upper floors. Either way, we must stay close to the tower. It¡¯s the only safe place if we get overwhelmed.¡±


    The more the merrier.


    Standing on the stairs, Kai could see plumes of wispy mist fill the floor above. A team would give him some degree of security if he got poisoned.


    ¡°What can you do, boy?¡± Niel stood behind him. ¡°I can lend you something if you lose your weapon in the mist.¡±


    ¡°There is no need.¡± He summoned a globe of water in his palm, taking his wand out of his pocket with the ring.


    Awed gasps filled the chamber, looking at him as if he had suddenly grown a second head.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mage!¡± After three seconds of gaping, Niel closed his mouth with a serious frown. ¡°It''s better if you stay behind me then. We need to change our battle formation. How many spells can you cast? Have you refilled your reserves? How many chants do you know?¡±


    The bombardment of questions continued. Years of habit had made Kai cagey about his abilities, but the journey to the mainland had highlighted the importance of knowing the abilities of his companions. Fighting a swarm of yellow creatures while hiding his abilities would be madness.


    Kea isn¡¯t someone who gives her trust easily. They can¡¯t be too bad...


    Under their expectant gazes, he summarized his ability to use Water, Earth and Nature mana, and his Swordsmanship. He only underplayed the power of his spells since they wouldn¡¯t believe him anyway. Half an hour later, he had also learned what the trio could do.


    Despite his own fighting experience, Kai had to admit he was a newbie when it came to team tactics.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t lose sight of your companions at any cost.¡± Niel took the vanguard with Caeli while Kai and Mari followed behind.


    Together, they climbed the steps to dive back into the swirling mist.

 Chapter 276: Lurking Danger

    Chapter 276: Lurking Danger


    Chapter 276 - Lurking Danger


    Niel led the team up the steep ladder, sword and shield at the ready. The plumes of mist rolled over them, denser and colder with each floor they crossed. Stepping on the stone of the third chamber, high rectangular windows lined the walls and framed the smoky white swirls.


    Aside for the visibility, Kai was concerned about the impact of the mist on his skills. His bond with Hobbes was already weakening, his senses were restricted to a few meters, and Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispers were growing fainter.


    It¡¯s better than being out there alone...


    While the three young seekers were practically strangers, it was reassuring to have other human beings with him against the creatures lurking in the fog.


    ¡°Now the fun begins,¡± Niel muttered with a low tone, muffled by the fog. ¡°Remember to not break formation, no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°We know,¡± Caeli snorted. ¡°Stop trying to be cool. You''re not Kea.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to keep up morale.¡±


    ¡°And I''m super motivated.¡± The girl gave him a light shove. ¡°We just need to cut down those annoying bugs and find Kea before she decides to leave.¡±


    At Kai¡¯s side, Mari shook her head. ¡°Stay focused, guys. They could attack us at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point? We''re trying to lure them in here.¡± Caeli raised her voice and twirled her rapier. ¡°C¡¯mon, cowardly bugs! They should be able to hear us, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so...¡± Mari held her enchanted staff with both hands.


    The team tensed, back-to-back to peer at the four windows; the whirling movements of the fog kept them on their toes. A creature could be hiding in front of them without any of them knowing. Kai gripped the blue enamel of his wand, ready to draw his sword if necessary. He¡¯d rather not reveal his spatial artifact to three strangers in the middle of nowhere, though he might not get a choice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s working.¡± Caeli broke the silence after thirty seconds and took a cautious step toward a window. ¡°They weren¡¯t so timid the first time they attacked us here.¡±


    ¡°Same for me,¡± Kai muttered. Despite the magic within the fog interfering with Hallowed Intuition, he should be able to tell when a hostile beast came near. ¡°They seemed pretty intent on ripping me apart regardless of the consequences.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we should find out why they¡¯re here. Cloud fairies are cautious beings by nature, they don¡¯t attack humans unless provoked.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mari.¡± Neil didn¡¯t lower his guard despite the quiet. ¡°But whatever the reason, it doesn¡¯t change our situation. We still need to get out of here and find Kea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this one bit.¡± The girl gave a begrudging nod.


    The trio was far more relaxed than Kai expected from someone facing a swarm of deadly beasts¡ªit must not be their first experience. They spent a few more minutes trying to lure the cloud fairies inside; out of cunning or shyness, the wicked cotton balls weren¡¯t biting.


    ¡°Guess we''re really doing this. We have to go outside. Me and Mat will go first, while you watch our backs,¡± Niel grunted with a glance at him. ¡°Do you know how to climb? The walls are quite steep.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll manage.¡± Kai was a little peeved at not being asked his opinion, though dividing the group between front liners and ranged fighters made the most sense. Niel probably meant to do him a favor by not pairing him with Caeli. And whatever spells Mari could cast, he must consider her more reliable than him to protect their descent.


    Let¡¯s get this over.


    Kai pushed the mist out of the chamber to let them regain their full visibility¡ªthere was no point holding back if those nightmare fairies weren¡¯t coming. The team looked at the sudden clarity with mouths agape.


    ¡°You can actually cast magic without chants or skills.¡± Mari watched as if she were seeing him for the first time.


    ¡°Wow, boy. This is quite convenient.¡± Caeli clapped his back. ¡°You¡¯re a proper mage.¡±


    I told you I could do it. Why do people always act surprised...


    They must have thought him a half-mage only capable of cantrips outside his profession skills. He could see the questions crowding their gazes. The urgency of the situation spared him from answering. If they escaped this alive, there¡¯d be time to think how to avoid them.


    Kea first.


    ¡°We have to move fast. Those things probably had noticed your spell too.¡± Niel hung the shield to his back and headed for the window with one wary glance. ¡°Can you clear the mist to the ground?¡±


    Unleashing the resolve he had honed in the Sanctuary gained him the upper hand, but the yellow creature fought with an equal desire to survive. The cloud fairy drew its wispy cloak flutter tighter, perhaps conscious it just had to drag the battle out to win.


    Kai stripped the mist layer by layer to reveal the monstrous shape hidden inside. Four serrated limbs like a mantis and paper-thin wings flailed within the water. The bulbous body was covered with segmented plates up to a deformed human face jutting with needle-like teeth. The cloud fairy brought no resemblance to the dainty ivory body Zervathi had been trapped in.


    He retched thinking one of those had dug into his flesh when the whispers warned him of the pressing danger.


    With its pale flesh exposed between the hardened exoskeleton, Kai abandoned the fight over the dominion of the water for an element the fairy had no control over. He twisted the roots around the defenses and pierced the pale flesh.


    Submerged and wrapped in thorny spires, the creature opened its jaws in a silent scream. The wild presence waned, letting the waters crush its body.


    One down¡ª


    Harrowing shrieks pierced his ears, only matched by the shouts of Hallowed Intuition. Three flaming presences were shooting for him. A new frozen sphere built in his defense cracked like an egg under a hammer. The cloud fairies ripped apart his shield and wrestled away his control of the spell to trap him inside his own defenses.


    There was only a palm of ice between them when a new force cleaved the sphere in two. Free to move, Kai pushed himself backward and slammed his back against the stone of the tower.


    ¡°Are you alive, boy?¡± Caeli stood before him covered in a flaming aura. Mari dropped beside her a moment later, earthy motes whirling around her staff. Sharp rocks shot out of the ground to force the fairies back.


    ¡°I¡¯m. Good.¡± Kai heaved. His fingers dug into the grass to wrap roots around the swarm. ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    Caeli was already lunging forward to skewer one. The almost metallic clank meant she hit the armored part, though it gave Niel the chance to slash down with his sword, scoring a hit. A hail of ice warded off the two free sprites while the chain of strikes finally found purchase into the flesh of their priority target.


    The shriek of the fairies at another death carried a note of deep despair over the anger. Kai would feel bad about them if they hadn¡¯t been trying to butcher him.


    You gave the first blow. Don''t blame me if I take the last.


    With their number halved, the mist appeared to lose part of its oppressive shroud, letting his senses reach farther and his magic clear the thick curtain. Kai drained the grass to recoup his Nature mana and raised his wand.


    C¡¯mon, let¡¯s finish this.


    The two fairies buzzed circles around them. One swayed closer to attack when an acute pitch from the other made it retreat again.


    ¡°Not so eager now that you lost your advantage, eh?¡± Caeli snorted.


    With one last screech, the puffy clouds glided back into the mist. Kai worried they¡¯d be forced into a battle of attrition when the murmurs also quietened.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re gone...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Caeli blurted. ¡°Are you sure? They could just be trying to ambush us.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s right.¡± Mari lowered her staff. ¡°Look.¡±


    The fog was growing thinner. It was swept back by a pulse of mana, clearing the space empty with no fight.


    Niel let out a relieved sigh. ¡°It¡¯s probably better this way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kai had a thousand and one questions about the strangeness of everything going on. Too many things didn¡¯t add up, though first, he had a person to find. Mana Observer spread freely through the meadow around the tower, only struggling when it brushed the ground.


    He barely paid attention when he locked onto two familiar figures¡ªRain and Flynn were both fine. A silver blink at the corner of his vision announced Hobbes'' arrival, striding ahead of the group.


    I told you there was nothing to worry...


    Another signature appeared in his range. Despite two years apart, Kai could recognize every nuance of her mana veins.


    A tall girl ran out of the mist with a drawn bow and cautious eyes. Kea still wore the same pixie cut with a new pair of sapphire earrings; her delicate features hardened by the sharp line of her pressed lips.


    ¡°Are any of you hurt?¡± She was about to head toward Caeli when she noticed him and froze on the spot. Brows knitted together, eyes widened and index pointed in accusation. ¡°You!¡±

 Chapter 277: Misty Truths

    Chapter 277: Misty Truths


    Chapter 277 - Misty Truths


    Kai had crossed an ocean and the untamed lands of the mainland, faced pirates and bandits, gone through more unforeseen accidents than he cared to admit. With his sister standing before him well and alive, it had all been worth it.


    I made it in time.


    He stepped forward, arms raised, about to run towards her when he became conscious of all the eyes on them. There¡¯d be already plenty of cracks to fix in his cover. The journey to the continent could explain many changes in Matthew personality and skills, but he couldn¡¯t change his acquaintances from the archipelago.


    I wish Mom could have explained her the whole situation.


    Woken from her stupor, Kea abandoned her bow and strode as if she intended to march over him. She stopped in her tracks within arm¡¯s length and studied him with an unblinking gaze.


    ¡°Uh, hi.¡± Kai reciprocated the look, trying to recoup the changes he missed in over two years. ¡°I¡¯m Mat¡ª¡±


    A punch caught him in the shoulder, strong enough to push him back without seriously hurting him. ¡°Ouch.¡± He massaged his arm. ¡°What was that for...¡±


    Kea pulled him in a tight hug, nestling her head beside his neck. ¡°I¡ª I had to make sure you were real. You¡¯re... really here...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± He gulped to keep his voice steady, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you think I was dead.¡±


    ¡°Uhm...¡± She hung her weight on him. ¡°Flynn insisted you were alive... but why... why didn¡¯t you come back sooner...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    What could he say? The truth hardly changed what he had put his family through.


    ¡°I came back as soon as I could.¡±


    Kea continued to hug him amidst the fog, accepting his answer with a low huff. There was so much they needed to say, so much to catch up on. But not now. Beyond her, the trio was observing them with intent gazes, Caeli was already coming closer.


    Not even a moment of peace...


    Was that too much to ask? Having their reunion without worrying about how breaking his identity could mess up their lives? The world kept turning, uncaring of who it crushed or inconvenienced.


    There¡¯ll be time.


    Kai was about to speak when Kea pulled back. Her arms still held onto his, while her face was an impassive mask. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you again, Mat. We should talk later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I...¡±


    ¡°Mrooow.¡± Hobbes grumbled at his feet, peeved at being ignored. He gave Kea the stink eye.


    His sister jolted back before finding the source of the noise. ¡°A cat? Where did you come from?¡± She leaned in to pet him but the furball turned and swatted her hand with his tail.


    ¡°Hobbes is my familiar¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is he really yours?¡± Caeli lost any interest in them upon seeing the fluffy silver ball. ¡°Here, kitty kitty!¡± She extended her hand, palm up, with a baby voice.


    From the height of a domestic cat, Hobbes managed to look down on her. His violet eyes weighed what punishment befitted such impudence: to think he had to move to get scratched¡ªsimply preposterous.


    Caeli giggled at his grumpy face, then raised her head to glare at Kai. ¡°How could you bring him to such a dangerous place? What if the fairies attacked him?¡±


    It would have made all this a lot easier.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kea, you¡¯re safe.¡± Niel reached them with a bright grin, throwing a curious glance at Hobbes before focusing on him. ¡°I guess you already know Mat.¡±


    Mari walked behind him. Her eyes darted between them to make sense of the situation.


    ¡°I told you to wait inside the tower.¡± Kea rested her hands on the hips, her scolding look reminiscent of Alana. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t fight a swarm of yellow fairies. You could have all gotten killed.¡±


    ¡°Well, you left us little choice.¡± Caeli stopped her attempts to coax the cat. ¡°You were gone for hours. What were we supposed to do? Did you find a way out?¡±


    Kea crossed her arms with a harrumph. ¡°I was getting close.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it was my fault for convincing them to go out.¡± Kai rubbed his neck.


    ¡°You...?¡± His sister pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°These three should have known better.¡±


    ¡°Huh, how do you know each other?¡± Niel peered at them. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally Mat, but I was half convinced you lied. Kea never mentioned you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with him.¡± Rain spoke up for the first time. ¡°We¡¯ll return before dark.¡±


    ¡°I could also jo¡ª¡±


    ¡°They can look after themselves.¡± Flynn waved away the worries, stopping by Kai just long enough to whisper, ¡°Just leave them to me.¡±


    Kea gave him one last glance, clearly wanting to say more. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    We¡¯ll talk later.


    The group was swallowed by the mist and soon disappeared from his other senses. Kai couldn¡¯t wait to get to a warm place, though he had to figure out how to explain his elemental magic¡ªthe teleportation especially. For now, his best policy was to avoid the trio.


    Thank the spirits I didn¡¯t show my sword.


    ¡°Your sister seems to be doing fine.¡± Rain swept away the fog around them with a distracted wave. ¡°Mat... I¡¯m sorry if I couldn¡¯t get to you. When I realized something was off with the mist, you had already disappeared. There is still something weird...¡±


    ¡°With the ground. Yes, I noticed too.¡± That was the second reason why Kai decided to stay behind. If someone tried to kill his sister, they¡¯d learn the consequences of messing with his family.


    What kind of trouble did she run into...


    Rain lay a palm on the withered grass. A pulse of mana swept around them. ¡°There is some kind of large-scale array to restrict our skills.¡±


    That¡¯s quite a roundabout way to get rid of someone. Hmm... we¡¯d better hurry.


    ¡°Do you know where it¡¯s located?


    The siren shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this enchanting style, but it¡¯s rapidly decaying. They must have set some countermeasures to cover their tracks.¡±


    This affair is just getting shadier.


    Kai pushed Mana Observer into the ground, finding much less resistance than he expected. Looking at the misty meadow of wild weeds and the crystal lake further on their right, there weren¡¯t any obvious signs of a hiding place to look for. No doubt it had been cloaked too.


    Unless...it can¡¯t be that obvious.


    ¡°I want to check inside the tower.¡± Kai walked up to the colossal stone structure.


    Rain followed him, amused by the climb. Without a swarm of voracious cotton balls, it only took minutes to slip inside the window and descend to the ground floor.


    ¡°What are we looking for?¡± The siren scratched a line along the rock.


    The stones of the pavement were aligned with almost no seam, except for one square of compacted ground. Mari had said there could be some old enchantments hidden within the foundations. It felt quite strange that someone had gone through the trouble of setting up this trap and then forgot such a glaring detail. Sure, the team would have been trapped till they starved or went out, but still...


    Whatever it is, there must be something.


    Kai channeled a pulse of Earth mana to scan the buried section. His spell was eroded by the waning force, not before he managed to see the tower indeed continued for another floor¡ªperhaps more.


    There were no signs of runes or enchantments, though he had expected them to be cloaked anyway. He didn¡¯t have enough mana and time to excavate the entire floor if Rain was right about the array decaying.


    Guess I¡¯ll just have to get lucky.


    Kai gathered his elemental motes and focused on Hallowed Intuition and Treasure Sense for any hint. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just a phantom impression or the skills working when he got the sudden whim to search two meters below on his left.


    Come to me.


    He grabbed onto the patch of underground and delicately pulled upward. Earth writhed and wiggled, piling up at his sides. When he thought he had been holding onto a mound of mud, a black lacquered corner poked out of the dirt, followed by more sharp sides till it revealed a casket with a silver latch.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at this. This was really well cloaked.¡± Rain crouched to observe closer. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with these runes either...¡±


    ¡°What¡ª Oh...¡± Inky black symbols had been engraved across the casket. Kai struggled to make them out against the dark wood; using Mana Observer only marginally helped. The jagged symbols carried a vague sense of familiarity, still not quite anything he had met before. Each line simmered with a swirl of motes. ¡°They¡¯re channeling...¡±


    ¡°Darkness,¡± the siren concluded for him. ¡°The element works quite well to conceal and suppress.¡± His fingers traced the casket up to the silver latch. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s rigged to explode.¡±


    Oh...


    ¡°Thanks for checking.¡± Hearing no whispers, Kai carefully lifted the lid. The insides were laden with another web of inky runes. In the center lay a pearlescent substance that looked like soap bubbles with some opaque forms floating inside.


    He poked it with his index, jolting back when the shapes inside moved.

 ELYDES - TIDES OF CHANGE is now out on Kindle!

    ELYDES - TIDES OF CHANGE is now out on Kindle!


    Hello, Drew authorman here!


    Another publishing day has arrived! Book 2 of Elydes - Tides of Change is now available on Kindle and Paperback!


    I¡¯m excited to share the final version and forget the first draft I put out. Without going into details, let¡¯s just say editing this book was a journey. The word count has been significantly condensed to improve the pacing while still keeping all the contents. I''ve also touched up a few characters, added hints of the lingering rebel threat, and some minor world-building nuggets.


    Book 2 - Tides of Change


    If you want to support Elydes in other ways and already have Kindle Unlimited, a download counts as a sale and can boost my launch rank. My publisher also never stops reminding me how important reviews and ratings are on Amazon. If you''re enjoying the story, I''d mean a lot if you could do either. You don¡¯t need to have purchased the book to leave a review, though it¡¯s weighted more if you¡¯ve read it.


    Drew out <>

 Chapter 278: Looming Darkness

    Chapter 278: Looming Darkness


    Chapter 278 - Looming Darkness


    ¡°What is this?¡± Kai scrunched his nose at the slimy substance coating his finger. He rubbed his index and thumb, before using Water Magic to wash it away.


    It¡¯s almost like...


    The clues clicked into place, and one of the mysteries unveiled.


    ¡°It looks like a clutch of eggs of some kind,¡± Rain voiced his thoughts, prodding them with his nail. ¡°You were attacked by a swarm of creatures in the mist, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    Guess we know why the fairies were so angry.


    With every answer more questions arose. The enchantments must have stopped the cloud creatures from approaching and retrieving their offspring. Either by mistake or compromise, it also kept the last floor of the tower safe from the mist.


    "Hmm, Mat...¡± The siren pulled his attention back gesturing to the casket. ¡°I think we¡¯re out of time.¡±


    The decay must have quickened when they opened the lid. The inky runes sizzled, wispy plumes of Darkness rising from the jagged symbols. Hallowed Intuition¡¯s silence told him the runes meant to consume themselves without any explosion.


    Dammit!


    He scoured the ring for his dad¡¯s pen and a leather notebook, and furiously scribbled down the fading arrays on a blank page. His eyes darted between the casket and paper, strained between the desire for accuracy and the need to jot down before it was too late. Approximation wasn¡¯t a word known to enchanters, every broken curl and sharp angle had to be precisely copied, otherwise the runes would be no better than doodles.


    The foreign language of power was vaguely reminiscent of the runes used by the invaders of the Hidden Sanctuary, though it could be due to the bias for their grim aspect. Most of his knowledge came from wracking his brains with Runic Scholar and educated guesses; he lacked the pillars of a formal education.


    There isn¡¯t enough time.


    The sizzling had turned into a muffled cracking, the inky web symbols flaked and burned with enough heat to warm his fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to shatter,¡± Rain warned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡±


    Before Kai could ask what he meant, the siren grabbed the clutch of pearlescent eggs with both hands. In one flare of Darkness, the glossy wood charred into a pile of ash, destroying their only lead.


    Hmm... it¡¯s more than we had earlier.


    Kai had managed to sketch down one side of the casket and wouldn¡¯t trust the accuracy of more than a tenth of it. He glanced at Rain. ¡°What do you mean to do with those things?¡±


    The siren looked like a child who found an injured bird in the garden. Only, instead of a cute sparrow, he was holding a slimy glob of bubbles with the tiny opaque form of horror fairies floating inside. ¡°I couldn¡¯t let the decaying enchantments kill them.¡±


    You sure would have if their bloodthirsty parents had chased you.


    From their glow, the clutch was equivalent to an orange-grade ingredient. While Kai preferred working with herbs, the novelty might net him an extra level. It was worth getting over his squeamishness.


    I could dry them first...


    ¡°No!¡± Rain held the eggs closer to his chest, narrowing his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re not killing them. They¡¯re babies.¡±


    Did he have to grow fond of a bunch of alien eggs?


    ¡°We can¡¯t walk back to Limgrell with them in hand. Unless...¡± Adventurers probably sold infused material.


    They might also fetch a good price.


    Given Zervathi¡¯s resentment for the invaders, Kai had never studied their markings in-depth, more focused on the flowing elven script that allowed him to escape.


    And why is it always Darkness?


    There were the wards sealing the hidden realm, then the cultish pirates at sea, and here again the casket. Always traces of the same element. Was it a coincidence? He was aware of common prejudices against Darkness, though he attributed them to ignorance. No affinity was inherently evil.


    Do spells shape our character? The thought was disquieting to consider, and fraught with contradictory examples. An element specialized in concealing and devouring probably wouldn¡¯t be used for charity work.


    ¡°I think you copied that line wrong...¡± Rain¡¯s sudden voice made him jolt. The siren snooped at the notebook, pointing to a twisted scribble. ¡°And this one too...¡±


    Kai resisted the impulse to slam pages close. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I memorized them. Well, a piece of it.¡± the siren tapped his temple as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°I was watching the runes before they broke. Uh, is your memory skill low?¡± He rubbed his forehead with an abashed look. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to pry. Is it rude to inquire among human friends?¡±


    The teen¡¯s uncertain look dampened Kai¡¯s blooming embarrassment: knowing how foolish it was made little difference. Arcane Enchanting and Alchemy both helped him remember their related knowledge, though Herbology was his only true memory skill. And Kai was quite sure Rain referred to a more general ability. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°Oh... none?¡± The siren showed no mockery, only perplexity. ¡°Then how do you remember the subjects you learn?¡±


    Headaches and sleepless nights?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a formal education,¡± Kai muttered instead.


    The last true lessons he received had been at the estate¡ªwhen he was eleven. Despite Dora and Elijah¡¯s best attempt to cram every speck of knowledge into his skull, their time together had been too short, and his skill slots too precious to waste on something that could be remedied with hard work.


    Rain nodded. ¡°After I saw you weave spells, I made a foolish assumption. I hope I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Kai took it as a compliment to his lopsided magic skills.


    They walked a few paces in silence before the siren spoke again. ¡°If you want, I can go over your notes with what I remember.¡±


    ¡°That... would be quite helpful. Thanks.¡± Kai swallowed his pride at letting anyone see his ugly scribbles and offered him the notebook.


    Rain peered at the journal with the subtle smile he reserved for land curiosities. Once he studied the binding and smelled the paper, he took out a quill with a coral handle to draw without slowing his steps.


    By the time they encroached upon the gate, the sun painted the fog with the warm shades of twilight. The siren twirled the pen between his fingers and stored it away. ¡°This is all I¡¯m confident about. I hope it helps. It¡¯s not any alphabet I¡¯ve studied, though I also didn¡¯t complete my education...¡± His gaze turned distant at the mention of home. ¡°We won¡¯t get much out of it unless you recognize these runes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I¡¯ve had some experience studying forgotten scripts.¡± Flipping through the pages, Kai¡¯s brows rose higher and higher. Rain had copied well over half the enchantment¡ªall written with a precision even a gnome like Edgar would approve of.


    A thorn of envy poked his mind despite his best efforts to suppress it. The circumstances of their birth were so different, there was no point drawing comparisons, still, controlling his thoughts wasn''t that easy. At least till another idea struck his mind. Why lament the tutors who followed the siren since his gilded crib when the teen seemed so willing to share?


    I have to stop whining and start using what I have.


    The same guards at the gate recognized them and easily let them through with a smile from the siren. They strolled across the eerily empty streets for the inn where they had left their bags.


    A conversation with his sister was long overdue, though it might be hard to get her away from her team without attracting suspicion. Knowing she was safe had relieved his largest worry. For today, it was best to let Flynn handle them and see where their hearts stood. The boy would know how to patch up his official identity.


    Inside the Weeping Heron where they lodged, the hostess greeted them with a scowl. ¡°Your excursion went well I reckon. How many nights do you plan on staying? I¡¯ll give you a discount if you pay ahead.¡±


    Did she hope we wouldn¡¯t be back for the bags?


    ¡°Do you have anything to eat, madam?¡± Kai ignored the look and ordered roasted eels, stew and rye bread for both. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything since morning and healing potions always left him starving.


    They sat on a stool in the common room of the inn. Kai studied the notebook while they waited for food. He couldn¡¯t begin to guess how the runes worked, but there were more universal elements he could judge. Spacing, composition and the density of the patterns. Whoever inscribed these was quite good, perhaps around his level.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Kai drummed his finger, smiling. ¡°What do you know about enchanting? Any other hobbies you have?¡±

 Chapter 279: Brother and Sister

    Chapter 279: Brother and Sister


    Chapter 279 - Brother and Sister


    Kai fiddled with the rusty latch of the window. The pane creaked open and let the brisk morning refresh the stale air of his bedroom. Dawn hid behind the houses, and threads of airy mist hung on their slate roofs. The scene might have looked ethereal and beautiful if most locals didn¡¯t seem ready to stab him in his sleep.


    What a charming little town.


    A chilly gust bit his cheeks and made him shiver. The temperature was colder than it ever dipped in the archipelago, and it was only going to get worse as winter approached.


    Women wrapped in dark shawls and sluggish boys wandered the streets on early errands, their steps stilted by the wind. The town appeared lethargic, with most of the activity confined to the moors, where fishermen rowed their dinghies on the icy blue surface of the lake.


    The Orange-1 density for a mile around the settlement should be relatively safe for adults, though Kai wouldn¡¯t trust any of those boats to face a beast. Even at a lower grade, aquatic creatures could bridge the gap in their home environment.


    They must have skill professions for that...


    A knock woke him up from his musings.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get breakfast,¡± Flynn spoke through the door. ¡°You coming?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reach you in a minute.¡± Kai shut the window and rubbed his arms. He slipped into the enchanted clothes for town life, latched his boots tight and stored anything of value inside his ring. He trusted this inn little more than leaving his possessions in the open streets.


    In their hurry to reach Kea, they had settled for the closest place, and were already regretting it. All night long, every time someone stood to use the restroom, snored or grunted, the sounds echoed through the thin walls of the Weeping Heron like bells. He just managed to close his eyes because most of the rooms were empty.


    The lumpy mattress was better than sleeping on a cot of leaves and rocks, though those didn¡¯t cost him half a silver each night¡ªfood not included. For how small the trickle, his pockets would eventually run dry if the coin only flowed one way.


    I should start practicing what I¡¯ve preached to Rain.


    His steps squeaked on the old wooden boards to get down the narrow staircase to the common room. Flynn and the siren occupied a table below the single window, merrily chatting over breakfast.


    ¡°Over here!¡± Flynn pushed a chair open and waved to a bowl already set for him. ¡°You must try this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking a seat, Kai inspected the pale porridge. Under the teens¡¯ expectant gazes, he brought a spoonful to his mouth, almost expecting it to be some joke. ¡°Mhmm... It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    The creamy oatmeal was the best thing he had eaten since leaving Varsea¡ªwhich by itself wasn¡¯t a hard achievement, but a welcome one, nonetheless.


    ¡°You should try these too,¡± Rain passed him two bowls filled with golden honey and wild berries. ¡°The red ones are my favorites.¡± He watched for his reaction with gleaming eyes.


    Adding a handful of tiny strawberries, Kai made sure to savor and show his full appreciation. ¡°They¡¯re great.¡± His own problems suddenly looked far more manageable.


    The siren nodded satisfied, back to perusing the assortment of colorful berries. ¡°What do you call these?¡±


    ¡°Uh... those should be blackberries,¡± Flynn threw one in his mouth before scrunching up. ¡°Not quite ripe.¡±


    Kai idly ate his breakfast, happy to quietly listen to the two boys chat about the local food. He had got his fill of talking the day before. Sat at this same table, Rain had quickly understood the goal of his inquiries and been happy to discuss his education.


    In the yet unnamed abyssal palace, he had learned over a dozen forms of magic. Aside from spellcasting and fighting, his lessons had focused on identifying runes, elixirs and rituals, their strengths and limitations, rather than practicing them himself. His experience with enchanting had been for his own entertainment.


    When you were almost assured to live for centuries, it was only sensible to take a few decades before committing to any path. And he did not need to craft any item for money.


    Perhaps more surprisingly, were all the subjects not related to magic and skills. From the languages and history of the races that dwelled on the coast and depth of the Talthen continent, to etiquette, music, bestiology and more he wasn¡¯t allowed to discuss.


    Definitely high nobility, or whatever the siren equivalent is. If I were him, I would probably know the name...


    The conversation highlighted his ignorance, but also his strengths. Their education stood at opposite ends. While Kai couldn¡¯t hope to compete with his comprehensive knowledge, Rain hadn¡¯t received much in the way of practical experience. Every lesson had been delivered to him, taking for granted they would continue for decades more.


    ¡°Are you still with us, Mat?¡± Flynn tapped his empty bowl. ¡°You must have been starving for decent food. Niel has told me about some good taverns if you want to check them out.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps later.¡± Kai scratched his ear, trying to recall the last bits of the conversation lingering in his mind. Rain had already set up the ward, so their words would be safe from sneaky snoopers. ¡°You were talking about how it went with Kea¡¯s group.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Flynn¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes said the act wasn¡¯t fooling anyone.


    ¡°Huh.¡± The siren looked up from a plate of berries arranged in the shape of a seahorse. ¡°I can leave if you want.¡± From the pleading shine of his eyes, he¡¯d quite like to stay.


    "There is no need.¡± Kai waved him to the seat. After yesterday''s conversation, it would be hypocritical and pointless to keep hiding obvious secrets.


    He must have already deduced most of it anyway.


    ¡°So, is the team going to be a problem for me?¡±


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Ice spells weren''t going to help, and his Fire affinity was too low to be of help.


    I could work on that...


    If he zeroed in Mana Observer on a flame and let the world fall into shadow, he could glimpse a few fiery motes. Nothing that could help him battle, though perhaps enough to warm himself. That might be enough of a reason to try.


    Kai craned his neck to read the ceramic plaques for Willow Street. He turned a corner when a wary figure almost ran into him, staring at him with fierce eyes. ¡°Kea? I was just looking for you.¡±


    His sister stepped back and arched an eyebrow with a skeptical look. ¡°Were you?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Kai raised a hand to touch her shoulder before awkwardly lowering it. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Huh, maybe later.¡± She moved to sidestep him. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Among all the responses and contingencies Kai had prepared for, this one wasn¡¯t one of them. He stood stunned till his brain rebooted and he ran after her. ¡°Right now? Can¡¯t it wait?¡±


    Is this some sort of punishment?


    ¡°Yes, some of us have responsibilities. We can¡¯t all aimlessly loiter wherever we feel like, disappear for years, and come back expecting nothing to have changed.¡±


    Ouch.


    Kai sucked in a breath as if he had been punched, though a punch would have probably hurt less. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°And I forgive you,¡± she said with a flat tone. She checked beyond a corner before entering another alley toward the outskirts of town. ¡°Now, let me be. I¡¯ve got no time to spare, Mat.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡±


    Kea sighed, glancing over her shoulder at him as if hoping he would have disappeared into the mist. ¡°I need to find Herry Rickman,¡± she spat the name like a curse.


    ¡°And that¡¯s...?¡±


    ¡°The guy who sold us the information about the tower. Belice told me someone has seen him in the Grindstone Quarter. I need to find him before he disappears¡±


    Kai raked a hand through his hair. ¡°Let me get this straight. We¡¯re blindly running after the guy who has already sent you into a trap. Shouldn¡¯t we alert the guards?¡± He was the last person who wanted to turn to the Republic, though it seemed like the most sensible option in this case.


    ¡°There is no we,¡± Kea whispered through gritted teeth. ¡°And the only result of going to the guards would be getting myself arrested. The whole garrison would sooner let the town burn than admit that anything is wrong.¡± Before giving him the chance to reply, she slipped back among the alleys, forcing him to run to keep pace.


    Dammit.


    He had yet to make his case to leave this shady affair behind and his sister dove deeper into it. From the stubborn set of her jaw, there was no chance that she would listen to him right now.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we at least bring your companions? Flynn and Rain can also help.¡± Kai struggled to keep his voice under control. ¡°Going alone against the guy who almost got you killed seems a little... hasty.¡±


    ¡°There is no time. That treacherous weasel will run if he sees us coming. I¡¯ve got the best stealth skills in my group.¡± She stopped at the intersection of a dingy street that stunk of mold and pointed a finger to his chest. ¡°Leave. This isn¡¯t about you. I won¡¯t forgive you if you ruin this.¡±


    Blessed spirits.


    For a beautiful moment, Kai considered shoving her into a barrel and carrying her back to the archipelago. Unfortunately, the guards checked all the cargo coming in and out. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll come with you to find this guy. I want to ask him a few questions too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. You can¡¯t come,¡± she stammered, fist pressed at her sides. ¡°This is dangerous. And you don¡¯t have the skills for this.¡±


    Kai wrapped a veil of Shadow around himself at the snap of his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll manage. Didn¡¯t you say there was no time?¡±


    Her mouth soundlessly opened before pressing into a thin line, eyes squinting to make him out. ¡°You must do anything I tell you. And stay behind me.¡±


    ¡°As you say, sis.¡±


    Better to ask for forgiveness than permission.


    ¡°And be quiet. We¡¯re almost there.¡± She pulled a hood over her head. In seconds, her figure seemed to merge with the mossy stone wall behind her, her mana signature becoming indistinct like a nebulous cloud. Even more bewildering, he saw no trace of Shadow mana around her.


    How does that work?


    Perhaps hoping to lose him, Kea slinked into a narrow alley without a word of warning. Her camouflage was good, though not quite good enough to trick Mana Analyst once he knew what to look for. The squelch of her steps on the muddy street also wasn¡¯t entirely covered.


    Five minutes of chasing later, his sister stopped in front of a slanted two-story house with a rotten timber frame. The only people present in the street were shadows lurking behind broken windows.


    ¡°This is the place.¡± Kea hissed, and whispers rose to tickle his mind.

 Chapter 280: Shady Affairs

    Chapter 280: Shady Affairs


    Chapter 280 - Shady Affairs


    Instead of charging straight into the house, Kea shielded herself behind the entrance of the cramped alley to study the building. The camouflage blended her features in the shadow of the worn boards behind her.


    ¡°I can check if he¡¯s in the house with Mana Sense,¡± Kai said. Hallowed Intuition buzzed among his thoughts, the danger mild and indistinct.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Kea snapped toward him. The abrupt movement highlighted her figure before her skill could reassert itself. ¡°This is my investigation. If he notices you, he could destroy any evidence or run.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an amateur,¡± Kai pressed his lips. ¡°He won''t feel a tickle unless he¡¯s a yellow mage.¡±


    ¡°There are wards to detect Perception skills. Can you get through those?¡± Her skepticism made clear it was a rhetorical question even before she deactivated her skill to arch an eyebrow.


    I probably can.


    While exploring the ruins of the Hidden Sanctuary, he had often run into arrays that reacted to Mana Observer¡ªsome even to the weight of his gaze. He hadn¡¯t been able to get past them, but when being detected was the difference between survival and the ravenous jaws of a beast, he had quickly learned the art of subtlety.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t be completely certain to pass unnoticed without knowing his opponent¡¯s abilities.


    Every skill has a countermeasure.


    His sister would be rightly annoyed if he swooped into her affairs and acted on his own. It wasn¡¯t the best foundation to restart their relationship after two years.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Kai exhaled slowly before lowering his veil of Shadow enough to show his face. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡±


    ¡°We must get inside.¡±


    ¡°And I imagine you don¡¯t mean by knocking?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where he lived before today. We must catch him inside where he has no way to run.¡±


    Breaking into a creepy house to interrogate a slippery thug. What better way to start the day?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kea softened her look. ¡°The guards never come to the Grindstone Quarter. And if they did, Herry would rather jump into a pit of vipers than talk to them. His profession is focused on information gathering, his intel was usually good.¡±


    Sounds like he¡¯s a model citizen.


    Any question would have to wait for a more opportune moment.


    ¡°Okay, stay close to me.¡± Kea turned to check the house again before fixing her eyes on him. ¡°And I mean it. You¡¯ve not been on the mainland as long as I have. I¡¯ve seen many people at your grade die in an ambush.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t the one who needed saving from the mist. Kai swallowed his observation. Being around his sister was bringing out his smartass side. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Her curt nod was barely visible as she reactivated her camouflage. They slinked out of the alley toward the dingy two-story house, circling past the rusty front gate to look for a secondary entrance. A tarnished copper drain ran the rim of the slate roof, flakes of brown paint that must have once been red peeled off the walls. It must have been a nice family house in its heyday; now it looked like it could topple over at any moment.


    Kai drew Shadow tighter around him to balance the rising sun. The stink of rot and waste soaked the air. No sound came from inside; this neighborhood was even quieter than the rest of Limgrell.


    He carefully extended Mana Observer around the building. There were indeed arrays embedded into the walls meant to conceal, detect intrusion and other effects he needed time to decipher. The runic patterns were woven more intricately than he expected from the house of some washed-up criminal and stopped him from prying deeper inside.


    Why does this guy live in a dump if he can afford to enchant his home like a fortress?


    There was no back door, and every window had been boarded up with an abundant number of nails. The seemingly gruff method didn¡¯t leave a chink to peep through.


    Breaking the wood would alert anyone inside, and probably the whole block in the misty silence. If they had a couple hours, he could break the wards and cut an entrance with Water Magic.


    They walked around the building twice before Kea stopped in the narrow alley left of the house. ¡°We¡¯ll enter there. Mind your steps.¡± She pointed at a window on the second floor. It was covered by a dark curtain, but the glass and wooden frame gave them a chance to make their way inside.


    Is this subterfuge necessary?


    A thousand and one doubts crowded his mind. Who was this guy? Why did Kea trust his intel to the tower? How was he linked to the investigation and the people who disappeared?


    Breaking into a building without having a grasp on the situation filled him with disquiet, but Kea was already testing a moldy board to see if it could withstand her weight. She threw a look back at him before pulling herself up.


    Kai could think of several ways to enter using magic, but spells were much easier to detect than Mana Observer. He could also jump to the window if he channeled Body Augmentation, though it probably wouldn¡¯t be quiet. Pride and cautiousness forbade him from being the one to raise the alarm.


    This isn¡¯t the house of some common thug.


    From his sister¡¯s stubborn look, no amount of convincing would change her mind. And to be honest with himself, he was also curious to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come.¡± She watched him with no judgment. ¡°You can go call Caeli and Flynn and come back with them.¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m not leaving you here alone.¡±


    ¡°Uh... Then let¡¯s hurry before he notices us.¡± Kea slipped inside the window and deactivated her camouflage. ¡°Be careful where you step.¡±


    Kai followed into the bedroom, also lowering his cloak since his Shadow mana was running low. He never imagined he¡¯d be spending his morning breaking into a house. ¡°What are we looking for exactly?¡±


    ¡°Any clue about the people disappearing.¡± Kea browsed the books on the shelves, an old collection of folktales, and a series of volumes about the Lake of Myst. She checked the spines and shook them for anything hidden among the pages.


    The anonymous room had few hiding spots. Enchantments coated every wall, including the floor and ceiling, clouding his sight, though Kai was reasonably sure there were no hidden compartments. He crouched beside a trunk to reveal a pile of clothes in need of a washing. He still sifted through them and knocked on the wood to check for any false bottom¡ªno such luck.


    Leaving the pile of garments neater than he found it, he stood to see his sister already heading for the door. The lock was open and there was no trap hidden in the handle.


    ¡°We must check the other rooms for him.¡±


    He hurried after her. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I don¡¯t know...¡± Kea bit her lip, showing the first hint of hesitation. ¡°Belice heard he was hidden here. He could have already left... but that¡¯s only more reason to look for clues.¡±


    Why do I feel like we¡¯re running straight into some sort of ambush...


    The corridor, painted in a dark gray, had no decoration and only a feeble crystal in the ceiling for light. There were two more doors and a flight of stairs leading to the ground floor¡ªno sign of Herry yet.


    Kea moved to examine the first door on the left and threw a look at him. He almost sputtered when he found another Fire rigging on both sides of the entrance, probably enough to demolish the house together with them.


    Gesturing to wait, he spent ten minutes finding and cutting six different activations.


    What are you hiding in here?


    Confident he had found every trigger, he turned the handle onto what looked like a study. If the bedroom had been sparse and orderly, this room was the embodiment of chaos and clutter. Three desks were covered in piles of papers and books spilling onto the floor; shelves and closets covered every inch of the walls that hadn¡¯t been nailed with sheets of messy writings and runes.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Kea gruffly pulled him back before he could step inside. She furiously pointed to the floor space on the threshold.


    Kai took a second to realize there was a hair-thin metallic wire pulled at the height of his ankles.


    Fucking psycho.


    Cold sweat drenched his clothes. He had been so focused on the Fire enchantments, he forgot not all traps needed runes to work. He couldn¡¯t tell what was hidden beneath the wooden paneling, but chances were it would have been equally deadly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kai mouthed the words, drying his hands on his shirt.


    Kea dipped her head in acknowledgment with a half-smile. ¡°Now, we¡¯re even.¡±


    They stepped over the wire and closed the door behind them. Given the towering piles of papers, it would take days to sift through everything.


    She did say the guy sold information...


    ¡°Let¡¯s split the room.¡± Kea went to peruse one of the desks on the left side, methodically leafing through a journal.


    If there is some useful information it must be here somewhere.


    Looking at the most recent papers on top of the table, Kai picked out a list of names and dates. He thought it might be a register of the people gone missing before he noticed a dozen more papers with similar information, too many for the numbers reported.


    Gathering the sheets, he turned toward his sister to ask if she recognized any of the information.


    A muffled voice echoed from outside, followed by multiple sets of footsteps.

 Chapter 281: Dark Truths

    Chapter 281: Dark Truths


    Chapter 281 - Dark Truths


    Kai stilled, the papers filled with names in his hand. He strained his ears and channeled Body Augmentation to make out the sounds moving closer. There were two sets of footsteps, one heavy one light, thumping up the stairs¡ªtheir words too low to make out through the walls.


    Dammit.


    His sister stood in front of the left desk with a journal in hand. Unless her intel failed again, one of them must be Herry Rickson, the shady informant and owner of this house. Who was the other one? Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispers soared despite the wards stifling its prediction.


    Even before his skill warned him, facing an unknown foe inside a building engraved with deadly arrays was a bad idea. There was no window in the cluttered study and no way to run without being discovered.


    Kai stored the sheets in his ring and dashed toward the door. Splitting his mind in six, he used Mana Engraving to redraw the lines that disabled the trigger. Any amateur enchanter could spot the tampering if they examined the runes. He couldn¡¯t imagine Herry manually disabling the trap each time he entered the study.


    He must have installed an automatic switchamong the enchantments.


    ¡°We must hide,¡± he grabbed Kea¡¯s hand.


    Whoever was coming probably wouldn''t treat kindly two intruders hiding in their hideout. It was also possible he had triggered some warning, and the owners were coming to get them.


    No, they''re walking too slowly.


    There were too many unknowns hanging around this affair. Despite the simple satisfaction of a fight, his instincts were telling him it could end badly. He hadn¡¯t survived the Sanctuary without a healthy dose of caution.


    Kea stared at the door without moving. ¡°We can get some answers.¡±


    ¡°There are two of them. And we have no idea how strong the second person is.¡± Kai whispered as loud as he dared. ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯ll get better answers by listening. There is always time to jump out once we know our enemy.¡±


    Steps thudded in the boards outside the study, the time to take cover rapidly running out.


    ¡°¡ªabout your excuses,¡± a gruff voice rumbled. ¡°We gave you the chance and resources to handle the problem, and you managed to fuck it up. Now those nuisances will run around spreading more rumors¡ª¡±


    Kea clenched her hand around the knife on her belt. His heart skipped a beat, he was about to take out his sword and wing it when his sister turned toward him with a curt nod.


    Thank the spirits.


    A silent question in her eyes: where to hide?


    Piles of papers and journals cluttered the desks, closets and floor. Scanning the space, Kai headed toward a cabinet filled with yellowed volumes that had been pushed against a shelf, leaving a dusty gap behind. It had been also filled with notebooks, scrolls and empty ink bottles.


    There was no time to clear the space. Kai pulled out a pile of papers, counting on the general chaos to hide their passage. He swiped his hand forward to store everything else in his spatial ring. Crouching beneath a shelf, he squeezed into the cranny and covered his mouth to muffle his coughs from the dust. His body had remained more wiry than bulky from his stay in the Sanctuary.


    Kea watched him, stunned¡ªshe was the only person in his family who had yet to learn about the ring. With his only free limb, Kai pulled her inside as the door swung open, rustling the loose sheets of paper. They huddled in a tangle of limbs, cloaked by a veil of Shadow and Kea¡¯s camouflage skill.


    ¡°¡ªnot necessarily bad,¡± an oily voice whined. ¡°Mind the wire on the door. No one will believe a bunch of mongrel thrillseekers.¡±


    From how Kea tensed beside him, Kai guessed that must be Herry.


    ¡°The consequences are irrelevant. You¡¯ve failed us,¡± the deeper tone scoffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little hitch. How was I supposed to know another group of adventurers would come looking for them? It was your wards that failed!¡± Herry¡¯s tone contained a sudden edge.


    ¡°I''m tired of your excuses, the wards worked perfectly. There isn¡¯t any seeker who can break them in this town. You must have ruined the engraving when you set them up.¡±


    It was really them... What¡¯s going on in this town?


    Kea gritted her teeth beside him. Stuck in the dark cranny and unable to turn toward her, Kai twisted his arm to hold her hand, praying she wouldn¡¯t reveal their place. He was also angry at people sulking about how they failed to kill them, but he was more pressed to unravel the wider plot.


    Are they kidnapping people? What are they doing with them?


    From what he grasped from the conversation, these people had access to a considerable amount of power. Anyone capable of inscribing the inky runes buried in the tower probably had the means to directly kill his sister¡¯s team. They only failed because they wanted to make it seem like an accident in the mist.


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Herry¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Your group would have been caught years ago without my help.¡±


    ¡°Pha!¡± The gruff laugh was followed by the low thud of a fist meeting flesh. A body crashed among the papers with a groan. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your value. You¡¯re a drop in the river, puny and replaceable. Just like this moldy town. You have no idea of what¡¯s at play.¡±


    ¡°You! You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Herry¡¯s indignation quickly crumbled into a sob with the shuffle of paper and steps. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m sorry. I must have made a mistake. It won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Yeah, sure.


    Kai remembered the stories of adventures disappearing without a word he had heard in Varsea. The chances Mr. Weasel would forget about the whole affair were near nil. He was worrying Kea would kill the man when he refused to answer.


    She pushed the blade closer, drawing a thin line on his neck. But despite the burning emotions lacing her voice, the hand holding the knife was steady. ¡°You think I won¡¯t do it?¡±


    As a few droplets of blood flowed down his chest, Herry went two shades paler, limbs falling limp. ¡°You¡ª you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll take a slit throat to what they¡¯ll do to me if I talk.¡±


    ¡°They who?¡± Kai asked, standing behind the man to not show his face.


    Herry tried turning to see, but Kea held him in place. ¡°I don¡¯t even know myself. But they¡¯re dangerous. More than you fools can comprehend. They have connections and eyes everywhere. You can¡¯t esca¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your friends aren¡¯t here. I am,¡± Kea hissed. ¡°If you tell us what we want to know, you still have a chance to run. I know you¡¯ve already made plans for it. Or would you rather die here?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Herry gulped, a bead of sweat running down his temple. ¡°You¡¯ll get us both killed.¡±


    ¡°Let me worry about that. Where is Caeden? Where have you taken him?¡±


    ¡°Only the Moons know. The boy was the smartest of your lot. He kept putting his nose where it didn¡¯t belong just like you,¡± Herry sneered. ¡°If you''re lucky, he¡¯s dead.¡±


    The hand holding the knife started shaking, her voice cracking. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I have n¡ª no idea what they did to him. I swear! My job is just to provide the names of people who won¡¯t be missed. I¡¯m an information broker, they don¡¯t tell me anything else and I don¡¯t ask questions.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that convenient...


    His nails dug into his palm, Kai had the sudden impulse to stab the lowlife himself. ¡°How many?¡± he growled. ¡°How many people have you sent to their death?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Herry said with a shrug. ¡°A few dozen perhaps. I told them it was too many for a year, but no one listened to me. They would have died anyway. And I also need to eat. It¡¯s nothing personal.¡±


    A few dozen... You signed off their death and it isn¡¯t personal?


    That was way more than was reported by the Hall of Seekers and Valela.


    Kea didn¡¯t appear to be listening, blinking rapidly to clear her eyes, gaze lost. ¡°He¡¯s dead...¡±


    Taking advantage of her slack grip, Herry pulled his hands around the knife and headbutted her nose. Free of her grip, the man dashed toward the door, far quicker than his pudgy body suggested.


    Where do you think you¡¯re going?


    He was about to cast a spell to stop him when the informant slipped onto a loose sheet of paper. His body went tumbling against the entrance. The scene looked comical right till he snapped the wire stretched on the threshold.


    A metallic clink echoed in the study.


    Shit!


    Hallowed Intuition spiked past the monotonous buzz. Kai didn¡¯t wait to see what kind of trap was set in motion. Burning with mana, he lifted Kea and ran toward the opposite wall of the room. A sheet of ice coated his back when the flames roared, multiplying their momentum.


    Without time to cast another spell, Kai channeled all his Water mana into the shield, twisting to take the impact on his shoulder and protect his sister. The rotten boards of the house gave way before his bones, they soared across the street, pushed by the blooming explosion.


    A thin sheet of ice just formed around them when they smashed into a nearby building. The crash forced the air out of his lungs. Gritting his teeth, he held onto Kea and reinforced the shield as he plummeted toward the ground.


    The mud softened the fall. Behind them, the house was devoured by a sea of flames.


    He suppressed a grimace, holding his ribs. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Kea watched the fire, dazed. Silent tears flowed down her chin. ¡°Yes... I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The lie wouldn¡¯t have convinced a child. Kai wished he could console her, but alarmed voices were already drawing closer. With all they had discovered, being found anywhere near this place could be a death sentence.


    ¡°Can you move? We can¡¯t stay here.¡± He wove a veil of Shadow around them.


    His sister mutely nodded.


    Hanging onto each other, they limped away.

 Chapter 282: Headstrong Will

    Chapter 282: Headstrong Will


    Chapter 282 - Headstrong Will


    A series of successive fires blasted the burning house¡ªHerry Rickson had been nothing but thorough with the defenses of his house. The explosions showered their backs in heat and shoved them forward.


    Kai leaned against the grimy stone wall of a building to not lose his footing. His right ankle sent a piercing pain up his leg. He could still move his foot, so it was just sprained, a modest price for jumping out of the second floor of a burning building.


    Damn lunatic. Couldn''t even blow himself up alone.


    He took a vial from his ring, the alchemic potion flowed down his throat like an icy drink on a hot day. The pain dimmed into a dull ache, though his ankle couldn¡¯t entirely heal for as long as he kept moving.


    What a mess.


    The conversation they had eavesdropped in the study swirled in his head. When Kai tried to knit the knowledge into a coherent tapestry, he had the inkling he wouldn¡¯t like the result. He pushed the thoughts aside, pressed by the worry for his sister.


    Aside from dust and soot, Kea came out unscathed from the fall¡ªat least physically. She helped support his weight, her gaze lost among the shadows. ¡°He¡¯s dead... I thought I could save him... They¡¯re all dead...¡±


    This he could only refer to Caeden, her lost companion. Kai had no idea who the guy was, but he could understand the numb grief in his sister¡¯s eyes. They both knew the pain of losing someone close. From her mutterings, she also felt responsible for failing her teammate.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Kai poured conviction in his tone, though guilt and responsibility rarely cared for reason.


    Kea didn¡¯t seem to hear, looking ahead with a vacant stare.


    Spirits, I suck at this. Let¡¯s get to safety first.


    Bright flames roared behind them, painting the sky a shade of red. The fire had managed to shake the town awake. Citizens screamed and hurried to curtail the flames before they spread to the whole neighborhood.


    ¡°Make space!¡± The authoritative shouts of the guards rose above the panicked yells; the rhythmic thump of their booted heels marched through the street.


    Kai honed the cloaking spell around him, scraping his veins for the sparse Shadow motes he had remaining. The last thing they needed was to get noticed around the scene of the crime by the Republic.


    From the derisive dismissal the thug had shown for the officers, Kai suspected there might be more than incompetence at play. In Varsea, it had been common opinion that the authorities should have stepped in when people kept going missing without explanation.


    Why does the Republic never do its job when it¡¯s convenient?


    He grimaced thinking of the clues that had been burnt with Herry¡¯s house. That house had brimmed with information, and all he was left with were a few scraps he had stored in his ring. How could he have predicted the guy would fall into his own trap?


    At least the fire must have erased any trace of our passings.


    No matter what profession skill existed out there, he refused to believe that anyone could trace them amidst the destruction. For the rest of the world, they had never been there.


    Huh... Where are we?


    Kai stared at the damp dark alley, the walls of two slanted buildings left only a thin layer of the gray-blue sky above them. The echoes of the fire sounded distant at their back. In his hurry to get away, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to where they were going. He wasn¡¯t familiar enough with Limgrell to distinguish the shade of blackened plaster or fragrance of the moldy stench in this particular spot of the outskirts.


    The drape of mist that had fallen over the town didn¡¯t make things any easier.


    Guess this explains why every local looks like a sour lemon. I¡¯d also be grumpy to live in a place like this.


    Kea rubbed her eyes. When she pulled back her hands, her face was a mask of stony angles. ¡°This way.¡± She led him through a series of narrow backstreets till Kai could recognize the main streets cutting through Limgrell. A column of smoke rose from the outer district, passersby threw them somber glances but didn¡¯t look particularly worried.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Kai held her arm before she could step into the lighted walkway. ¡°Hold your breath. It¡¯ll just take a second.¡±


    ¡°What¡ª¡± Ignoring her protest, he cast a stream of swirling water, washing any mud or dust accumulated from the Brimstone Quarter.


    Kea spluttered and wiped her eyes. ¡°Was that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be seen smelling of burnt wood?¡± Kai dried her with a flick of his wrist and repeated the process for himself. ¡°Did I miss any spot?¡± He raised his arms and spun on his heel.


    ¡°Just this.¡± She removed a wooden chip from his hair. ¡°You¡¯re good. Next time you use magic on me, warn me first.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted. What¡¯s our story if anyone asks? Lost talking in the alleys?


    ¡°No, that sounds too suspicious. Let¡¯s say we were at the Hall of Seekers. The place is always empty, and Belice will confirm our story if I ask her.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that the million-dollar question...


    Kai took place across from her and laced his fingers to keep them still. A myriad of thoughts whirled in his mind, shouting to claim his attention. They had over two years to catch up, he had yet to explain what had happened to him in the Sanctuary and hear about her time on the mainland.


    What happened during their month in Limgrell? How did they lose their teammate? Could she catch him up to speed with their investigation?


    There was so much to say, though one thing soon triumphed over everything else. Kai took out the enchanted black pearl Rain had gifted him to shield their conversation¡ªthey could never be too careful if they were dealing with those crazy cultists.


    Unsure of where to start, he got straight to the point. ¡°We need to leave Limgrell before they come for us. This case is beyond what we can handle.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kea replied with steel in her eyes.


    Dammit.


    Kai held her gaze with all the sincerity he could muster. ¡°You¡¯ve also heard those two talk. Whatever is going on in this cursed town, it¡¯s too dangerous to stay. That man wasn¡¯t boasting when he spoke about their reach...¡± He told her about the raid and wreckage at sea. ¡°This is bigger than us. If the guards in Limgrell won¡¯t listen, we¡¯ll go to another city.¡±


    ¡°And what makes you think that a different garrison will believe us?¡± She arched an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve been on the continent longer than you. The guards never move for common adventures unless you bring them irrefutable evidence. And if you question the integrity of their colleagues, we¡¯ll need a mountain of it.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Kai prayed she was exaggerating. ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation already suspicious with the people gone missing without a clue? They must at least check.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. They¡¯ll take weeks to process all their pointless forms. And then weeks more to send someone to Limgrell, who might or might not find anything. Which will mean more, more weeks before anything gets actually done.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not ideal. But that¡¯s the best we can¡ª¡±


    ¡°And that,¡± his sister interrupted. ¡°Is taking for granted that they¡¯ll let us leave. If these are really the same group you met at sea, how far do we have to run? How far will it be safe? They¡¯ll likely send people after us if we run just as the house of that worm went up in flames.¡±


    ¡°I... hmm...¡± Kai hated to admit she had a point. ¡°Leaving will still be safer than staying. We can wait a few days.¡± He offered a compromise to pull her into a negotiation.


    ¡°No.¡± His sister showed no hesitation in cutting him off. ¡°I¡¯m not running away.¡±


    ¡°Kea, please.¡± He leaned over the table, trying to keep a conciliatory tone. ¡°I¡¯d also like to help, but it isn¡¯t worth dying over.¡±


    ¡°Kai,¡± she smiled mirthlessly. ¡°I¡¯m glad you came. All the team wanted to thank you for your help at the tower. But we aren¡¯t children anymore. You aren¡¯t forced to stay.¡±


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t leave without you.¡±


    ¡°Then that''s your decision. I can¡¯t change it any more than you can change mine. Anyone in my group is also free to do the same. Many have already done so. We were nine when we first got here.¡±


    Kai tried not to raise his voice. ¡°There is nothing to gain from certain death.¡±


    ¡°Now that I know what we¡¯re dealing with, I can prepare,¡± Kea said with a tone of challenge. ¡°It has been two years. You¡¯re not the only one who has grown. I¡¯m not the foolish girl you have to protect.¡±


    Spirits, why does she have to be so stubborn?


    He fell back into his seat, raking a hand through his hair. ¡°We still know basically nothing. Why won¡¯t you at least consider it?¡±


    Kea pressed her mouth in a sour line. ¡°I made a promise. I¡¯m not leaving anyone behind.¡±


    Is she still...


    ¡°You mean your missing teammate?¡± Faced with her unyielding look, Kai gripped the edge of the table. He thought she had accepted it when he saw her tears¡ªthat would have been too easy. ¡°You¡¯ve heard what those two said. Your friend is dead.¡± If stating it out loud was what it took to convince her, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°You must know that too.¡±


    ¡°Herry said he didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°These guys had him for a month. Why would they need to kidnap more people if those they took weren''t dead?¡±


    Kea crossed her arms, glaring a hole through his skull. ¡°You¡¯ve said yourself that we don''t know much of anything for sure. I¡¯m not running till I see Caedan¡¯s body and bury him.¡±


    The note of finality in her tone hung between them. He¡¯d have a higher chance to reverse the tides than to change her mind, and he couldn¡¯t leave without her.


    Now, the question was how to face this deathtrap...

 Chapter 283: Next Steps

    Chapter 283: Next Steps


    Chapter 283 - Next Steps


    Kai moved to the cupboard above the sink. Resting his hands on the counter, a tired sigh escaped his lips. He closed his eyes, distractedly taking notice of the runes engraved on the piping and the burrow of a red mouse below the house.


    This wasn¡¯t the archipelago any longer. There was so much he had yet to learn, from common appliances to the highest levels of power and magic he might encounter. Fascinating and dangerous, the mainland had brought the challenge he craved.


    What he hadn¡¯t foreseen was the slim amount of time he would get to gain his footing. One blow after another, Fate refused to allow him the tiniest breather. He had been tossed into the deep end: if he didn¡¯t learn how to swim quickly, he¡¯d drown.


    I survived the Sanctuary. How much harder can this be?


    Kai picked a stubby chalice from the cupboard and poured himself water from a ceramic jug. Drinking what he conjured through magic never tasted quite as good with its distilled purity.


    His finger tapped on the glass, a thread of mana chilled the liquid out of habit. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± He broke the awkward silence without turning.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Thanks.¡± Kea remained seated, lost in her own thoughts.


    Okay, I can do this.


    Kai downed the icy glass with a pleasant shiver. Burying his frustration, he marched back to the table and settled in the chair across from his sister. ¡°What do you know about the missing people? Any suspicion and suspects. Don¡¯t leave out any details.¡±


    Her lips pursed at his curt tone. She opened and closed her mouth as if going through several possible answers. ¡°I should ask the others before telling you everything. We¡¯ve been working on this contract for a month. The information isn¡¯t only mine to share.¡±


    It was a sensible albeit vexing objection since her team didn¡¯t know they were siblings. ¡°Are they going to say no? We¡¯ve survived that fire together, that should be enough of a reason.¡±


    ¡°Huh... fine. I guess they¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Kai blinked, unsure if he had heard that right. Did his sister just concede something with barely a fight?


    ¡°What?¡± She snorted at his stupefied look. ¡°Time is of the essence. I¡¯ll talk with them when they¡¯re back. Your help is welcomed, but this is our investigation and livelihood. You must promise not to act on your own.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Kai dipped his head in acknowledgment.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a yes.¡±


    Mhmm... she has gotten smarter.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll warn someone of your team before taking any drastic action.¡± It wasn¡¯t exactly what she had asked for, though Kai was glad to see Kea accepted anyway.


    ¡°Good.¡± She drummed her fingers on the table and suddenly stood up, her chair creaking back on the wooden boards. ¡°Wait here.¡± She disappeared into one of the bedrooms.


    Kai fought against the temptation to peek. The privacy wards around the house were a mismatched tapestry of arrays, likely repurposed from other projects. Their clever positioning couldn¡¯t fix the poor quality, it hardly took any effort to pick them apart.


    The light scraping of a piece of furniture being moved reached his ears. Before his curiosity could erode his will, Kea returned with a pile of documents and folders in her arms. ¡°This is all we know.¡± She deposited them with a proud air.


    That¡¯s quite... something...


    He stared at the hundreds of pages covered in dense writings. Frankly, he had expected no more than a messy notebook, if that. While they may not have made much progress toward an actual solution, her team hadn¡¯t spent their time twiddling their thumbs either.


    She did say this was their job...


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± He reached for the large folder on top.


    Kea placed a hand over the papers to keep them in place. ¡°Nothing leaves this house.¡± Her gaze hung on him with seriousness. ¡°Caeli and Niel will already be mad that I showed you without their permission.¡±


    ¡°Your house, your rules.¡± Kai slipped the folder, stunned again when he noticed the soaring hawk crest on the first page. The ink was strangely faded and bright in patches. Flipping through the pages, the formal jargon, stamps and signatures left no doubt about its origins.


    ¡°How did you get your hands on this?¡± The document came from one of the archives of the Republic, and the clerks didn¡¯t like to share just because you asked nicely.


    ¡°I have my ways.¡± Kea showed her white teeth, looking pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t look so worried, it¡¯s just a dye dust copy. No one will ever realize.¡±


    Spirits, what has she been up to?


    Kai smoothed his grimace¡ªperhaps it was better he didn¡¯t know. His eyes turned to the folder. It listed people who had gone missing starting from almost fifty years ago. Scanning the other files on the table, about a third sported the same official crest, while the rest showed personal notes written in different hands.


    This is going to take a while.


    ¡°Meeew.¡± Hobbes took that moment to saunter into the house and blink into his lap. The furball demanded to be petted, uncaring of the stunned girl.


    ¡°What¡ª¡± She watched the majestic feline, speechless.


    ¡°Can you promise?¡± Kai ignored the magical cat purring on his knees; violet eyes closed to enjoy the scratches behind his ear. ¡°If and when we find any clue of this group, I need to know you¡¯ll let me help.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª yes. Fine. I know you¡¯ve always been stronger than me,¡± she grumbled with more resignation than bitterness.


    Nice assist buddy.


    Kai rubbed Hobbes''s belly. He had already presented his familiar at the tower, though he failed to mention his grade. Nothing better than a teleporting cat to make an impression. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what happened. To Caeden I mean. How did he go missing?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to tell.¡± Kea buried her head among the documents. ¡°He said he wanted to check something one morning. And he didn¡¯t come back. We searched every corner of town without a single clue. No one had seen him since.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea where he was going? Was it inside or outside Limgrell?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± her nails dug into her fists. ¡°It was only the second week since we had gotten here. We were beginning to suspect the situation was worse than the contract advertised, and...¡± Her voice died down.


    Kai stood to hover beside her, unsure of how to act. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll find him.¡±


    The clacks of the lock interrupted his dilemma. Their attention was pulled to a chorus of familiar voices and laughs. Niel poked through the door, his unshaven face split by a smile. Mari and Caeli followed him, with Flynn and Rain just behind.


    ¡°Kea, thank Yatei, you¡¯re here. Did you hear of the fire? I hope you don¡¯t mind we invited¡ª¡± His eyes stopped on the pile of papers, and then on him, the smile turning into a frown. ¡°Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Kai waved. ¡°A few things happened.¡±


    ¡°Mew.¡±


    No, you can¡¯t order them away. It¡¯s their house.


    ¡°Well, guess it¡¯s too late to keep secrets.¡± Caeli took in the situation with a shrug, her attention captured by Hobbes. ¡°Kitty, kitty.¡± She knelt before the beast lazily lying on a pillow. Her hand lingered just above the fluffy silver fur as if afraid of offending him.


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    I¡¯m not saying that. No. Okay, fine.


    ¡°You can pet him if you buy him a fish later.¡±


    The girl bobbed her head with a delighted expression as if she had just gotten the deal of the year.


    Alas, her two companions weren¡¯t so easily swayed. Mari flung herself to investigate the foreign pile of papers that had taken over their table. ¡°Where did you find these?¡± She plucked a journal from the pile, carefully examining the writings. ¡°This looks like Herry¡¯s writing...¡±


    ¡°We had agreed to discuss it before showing it to anyone,¡± Niel whispered to Kea through gritted teeth. ¡°You know we could get arrested¡ª¡± Seeing him close, she pulled her out of earshot before continuing to mutter.


    Rain stopped inside, inspecting the mess around the living room. Flynn barely spared a glance at the decor and strode straight up to Kai. ¡°Please, tell me it wasn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The fire. You didn¡¯t even flinch when Niel mentioned it. Tell me you weren¡¯t involved.¡±


    Kai lay a hand on his heart with his most innocent look. ¡°I wasn¡¯t involved?¡±


    Flynn narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You asked me to. And, to be fair, that guy caused the blast on his own.¡±


    ¡°What guy? What did you do exactly?¡±


    ¡°Was it Herry?¡± Mari snapped her head toward them, no longer lost in her books.


    Damn, I should have spoken quieter.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Niel''s voice rose an octave higher from his conversation with Kea.


    Well, at least we¡¯re all here so I won¡¯t have to repeat myself.


    ¡°There were some unfortunate developments,¡± Kai raised his voice. ¡°Do you want to start with the bad news or the worse news?¡±

 Chapter 284: Threads and Puzzles

    Chapter 284: Threads and Puzzles


    Chapter 284 - Threads and Puzzles


    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Kai finished explaining what they had discovered at Herry¡¯s house cobbled together with the information Kea had shared with him.


    The group gathered in the living room filled every seat available, watching him in stunned silence. Several layers of wards wrapped the house like soap bubbles, ensuring their discussion would remain private.


    Well, no one is screaming anymore... So that''s something.


    Kea leaned against the kitchen table, her face dark like thunderclouds. After vouching for him, she had let Kai do the talking, just quipping on a few details.


    On the battered sofa, Mari mumbled to herself, her words too quiet to make out. Niel opened his mouth, but no words came out. Caeli contracted her hands in her lap as if strangling an invisible enemy.


    Given their recent acquaintance, Kai was surprised no one had accused him of lying.


    They must trust Kea''s judgment a lot...


    Flynn slumped in a creaking chair and massaged his temples with a resigned look. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the same people that attacked our ship?¡±


    ¡°There are too many similarities to be a coincidence. The praetor title, the Darkness runes, the secrecy.¡± Kai sighed, mirroring his gloom. ¡°It¡¯s possible they¡¯re not the exact same raiders, but there is some link.¡±


    Running into the same group at sea and hundreds of miles inland, he wanted to curse his luck, though perhaps he should thank it. If they had to face a bloody cult, better the one they had already encountered.


    At least we have an idea of the threat... just how big are they?


    Rain studied the messy decor of the room with unfazed tranquility, balancing three pencils on his index finger. Hearing about the conspiracy, his eyes had lit like when visiting a tavern for the first time. Spirits willing, there was more than blind confidence guiding the siren.


    Some kind of criminal organization had been kidnapping people all over Limgrell, possibly for years, likely bribing the Hall of Seekers and the local Republic officials to keep silent. It wasn¡¯t a job a group of newly minted adventurers should be dealing with, but asking for help would only risk getting them killed.


    Herry had admitted to setting up Kea¡¯s team with the cloud fairies before blowing up his own house. Then the gruff thug they overheard said he would deal with them like some washed-up villain, only the threat was real.


    They won¡¯t act in the open.


    Kai held onto that hope. If the kidnappers put so much effort into masking the disappearances, they didn¡¯t have complete control of this town. And they wouldn¡¯t act in the open to get rid of a bunch of newbies that knew little to nothing.


    Being underestimated is our best asset. They have no way to know we were aboard the Intrepid.


    When the muttering quietened, Kai stood straighter with a confidence he didn¡¯t entirely feel. ¡°Me and Kea want to figure out what happened to your teammate, and the other missing people. Then we can warn the authorities in another town away from here. If anyone wants to leave Limgrell, it¡¯s better if you wait a few days to not attract attention.¡±


    Direct and concise¡ªall cards were on the table. The trio on the sofa began to argue among themselves, the words too fast and soft to make out.


    ¡°This will be fun.¡± Flynn groaned in his seat. He had seemed the least surprised by the revelations just giving him exasperated looks.


    ¡°I know this wasn¡¯t what we planned.¡± Kai met his gaze with all the honesty he could muster. ¡°You can go meet with Valela and I¡¯ll catch up once this is solved.¡± It wasn¡¯t fair to drag him into his deadly problems.


    ¡°And how do you plan to survive in a town without me?¡± Flynn scoffed with a friendly slap to his shoulder. ¡°You know I¡¯m not leaving you, or Kea. She¡¯s my friend too. And someone must make sure you two don¡¯t burn down Limgrell. We just have to deal with a cabal of murderous madmen and avoid this green praetor. How hard can it be?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Before Kai could make sense of the guilt and relief swirling in his gut, Kea stepped to give an awkward nod to Flynn. ¡°I appreciate your help.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t nearly that nice to me.


    Kea and Flynn hadn¡¯t been particularly close when he left but a lot could happen in two years. The sister he remembered would have claimed she could do just fine on her own.


    We¡¯ve all changed.


    Compared to the crackling fire Kai remembered, her dark green eyes had grown colder and calmer. The fiery temper was still there, contained beneath an icy coating.


    Guess I would also be stressed out if I had spent a month in this town, and one of my friends got abducted. Spirits, grant us a breather.


    Rain observed the room with an indecipherable look. ¡°I¡¯m staying too.¡± He offered him a serene smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I wanted to come with you and help your¡ª Keandra.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kai wasn¡¯t sure the siren understood the dangers, but he also couldn¡¯t afford to refuse his help. No one would suspect to find his race so far from the sea; they needed every advantage to get out of this.


    ¡°None of us is running either!¡± Caeli jumped to her feet, voice rising over her companions. ¡°I don¡¯t care if there is a green grade involved. I¡¯m not leaving till we find out what happened to Caeden.¡±


    Her eyes burned with rage and what might be a hint of fear. Whether for herself or this Caeden, it was impossible to tell.


    He must have been a pretty interesting guy to inspire such loyalty. Maybe he was her boyfriend?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave without you,¡± Niel said, his tanned face a shade paler. ¡°We all knew the dangers. And now we have some idea of what we¡¯re up against.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll pass unobserved and be back in an hour.¡± Flynn gave Kai a reassuring smile over his shoulder and grabbing their coats. The door clicked close behind them.


    Dammit.


    With danger around, his chest clenched letting his sister out of his sight. He took a few shallow breaths to relax his tension.


    She¡¯ll be safe. I can¡¯t always watch over her.


    He never thought he¡¯d become the overprotective brother, but the idea of losing her scared him like little else despite their rocky relationship. They had just started to mend their relationship and she ran into danger.


    The clam calls the oyster stubborn.


    It was her life. He had to accept her choice and do his best to support her.


    The house turned silent enough to hear the scratching of Mari scribbling. Rain studied the faded embroidery of a dog on a pillow, also indifferent to the atmosphere.


    ¡°Well, we better figure out this mess.¡± Niel broke the silence first and gestured to the documents on the kitchen table. ¡°A new set of eyes could catch something we missed.¡±


    ¡°More dusty papers. Just what I needed.¡± Caeli scowled but followed his lead. ¡°Where are the ones you took from that traitorous weasel?¡±


    Kai leafed through the piles of documents to find the lists of names. ¡°Here.¡± Joined by Rain and Mari, they delved back into the pages to untangle the conspiracy.


    They narrowed down the number and locations of abductions, far higher than what was officially reported. But names and places couldn¡¯t tell them why or where those people were being taken.


    Kea and Flynn returned about an hour later. The guards had cordoned off the site of the fire, stopping anyone from coming near. If that wasn¡¯t strange enough, an old lady could swear she had seen a hooded figure rummage through the charred rubble.


    ¡°So the guards are traitorous bastards too. How surprising." Caeli scoffed, her hands crumpling the paper she was reading. ¡°They should all get executed.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how many are involved.¡± Niel tried to pacify her with a grimace. ¡°They might have just been bribed to let someone slip through.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re either corrupted or incompetent. I don¡¯t see much difference.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on what we can do,¡± Kea said, her tone not less icy. ¡°If we can pinpoint their next targets, we have a lead.¡±


    The discussion, theories and shuffle of paper continued well into the night. It was like trying to complete a blank puzzle with two-thirds of the pieces missing. Grasping at straws for a plan that wouldn¡¯t get them killed, they took turns sleeping on the old sofa and the bedrooms till the sun rose again.


    The rush only stopped around mid-morning when Flynn drew back a window, letting in a blinding ray of light. ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯ve already gone through everything thrice, a fourth time won¡¯t help. And it¡¯s starting to smell of dead bodies in here.¡± He scrunched his nose. ¡°Someone will get suspicious if we hide longer. It¡¯s too late to feign we¡¯re not working together, but we shouldn¡¯t make it obvious either. I don¡¯t know you, but I¡¯m starving. Anyone wants to grab a bite? I need to pick up some things I left at the inn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Rain yawned, looking fresh despite not having slept a wink. ¡°I also left a few things at the inn.¡±


    ¡°Good, we should always move in pairs,¡± Niel chipped in. ¡°Keep to the main streets and don¡¯t mention this case even if you think no one is listening.¡± He liked to organize people, though Kea and Caeli never failed to remind him he wasn¡¯t in charge.


    The two women paired together to stretch their legs and buy groceries. Hopefully, they would keep each other in check.


    Leaving only three of them inside, they wrapped the sensitive documents in a hidden compartment of one of the bedrooms. Kai was tempted to offer his spatial ring again, it would be far more effective than the jumbled arrays they used for a safe.


    They seem nice enough, but I don¡¯t really know them.


    Mari had already pulled out a tattered black tome in place of her notebooks, the golden filigree of the title was too worn to make out the words. She raised her eyes from the page to look at them. ¡°I¡¯m happy to stay here. Someone must keep an eye on things, or leave a dead body if they break in. I¡¯ll try to write some clues with my blood.¡±


    She spoke with such a flat tone, Kai couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking or being serious. ¡°Uh, I... I wanted to visit the Hall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Niel said with an awkward chuckle. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine being alone, Mari?¡±


    Instead of answering, she raised her book to cover her face.


    ¡°Okay... Stay here till someone comes back.¡± Niel offered him an apologetic look and strode to the door holding it open for him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai was relieved when the chill hair washed over his body. He squinted at the light and drew his coat tighter. The sky was a piercing blue with only a thin veil of mist over the houses closer to the lake.


    They had crossed two semi-deserted streets before Neil asked the obvious question. ¡°Hmm, why do you want to go to the Hall?¡±


    ¡°I want to check the contract. Maybe they have finally updated it.¡±


    That was part of the reason. Amidst all the unknowns, there was one piece they hadn¡¯t probed: Belice, the friendly clerk of the Hall, who somehow got her hands on the location of Herry¡¯s house. Kea had insisted Belice had always been good at gathering rumors. Coincidences did happen, especially when Favor was involved, but Kai had the inkling there was more to it.


    Hallowed Intuition hummed in the back of his mind. The sound was soft, a thread of fate pulling him toward a potential lead.

 Chapter 285: Humming

    Chapter 285 - Humming


    ¡°Are you alright, Mat?¡± Niel peered at him with a slight frown.


    They left the residential neighborhood, crossing the town center toward the Hall of Seekers. Stark glass windows opened on empty shops, apothecaries, tailors, runesmiths and bakers. The shadows of the owners fluttering inside.


    ¡°Uhm?¡± Kai stopped fidgeting with the buttons of his coat when his boots splashed in a muddy puddle. Focused on Hallowed Intuition¡¯s humming, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the uneven cobbles of the road. ¡°Yeah, why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Niel made to pat his shoulder before letting the arm fall back down. ¡°Look, it¡¯s normal to be shaken after what happened. You almost died. This situation is more than anyone can handle.¡±


    Is he worried about me...?


    Kai blinked, studying Niel back. The dark circle under his eyes and day-old stubble made the man look older than his twenty years. He still maintained the friendly air of the guy next door, always willing to lend a hand. A buff guy next door, trying to act like the responsible adult.


    Appearances could be deceiving, but the man hadn¡¯t given Kai any reason to suspect him.


    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± he caught himself just before saying fine¡ªold habits die hard. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Not much better. ¡°I¡¯m just tired. Your sofa was quite lumpy.¡±


    ¡°It came with the house. We never thought we¡¯d stay this long...¡± Niel chuckled with more gloom than mirth.


    They crossed the main square and turned into Hayze¡¯s Street, sharp gusts buffeting them forward. The few passersby hurried to their destinations wrapped in shawls and cloaks. It was like the whole town was holding its breath.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always wanted to leave the archipelago,¡± Niel broke the silence, hands in his pockets to conserve warmth. ¡°When I was a child, I used to sneak into taverns to listen to sailors¡¯ tales of wild and mystic lands. You know, Wildcliff was so dull, and I wanted excitement.¡± He let out a bitter laugh. ¡°Now I would pay silver to listen to the waves crashing against the cliff.¡±


    He closed his eyes and breathed in, shaking his head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m rambling. What I was trying to say is that I know the mainland can be overwhelming. Especially here.¡± His friendly wave at a duo of fishers across the street gained them a scowl. ¡°It must be much more than you bargained for. More than anyone could, really. It¡¯s very brave and kind to stay just to help us...¡±


    Hmm... I didn¡¯t really¡ª wait! Is he suspicious of my story?


    With all the questions, dread and confusion after escaping Harry¡¯s house, Kai hadn¡¯t paid enough attention to his cover story. A shadowy cult, corrupt officials and unexplained abductions were more than an old acquaintance would be willing to face.


    Revealing his true relation with Kea would be harmless by itself, but once the first lie came out, the others would follow in a domino. He couldn¡¯t deal with the fallout of breaking Matthew¡¯s identity while unknown threats loomed over him. His time in the Hidden Sanctuary had accustomed him to danger, but human plots were uncharted territory.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Niel gave a reassuring squeeze to his shoulder, mistaking the reason for his unease. The pale green eyes shone with concern. ¡°If you need to talk, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª thank you.¡± Kai hid his startle under a weak smile¡ªperhaps he was overthinking.


    Spirits, they¡¯ve only been adventuring on the mainland for a year. This conspiracy is more than any of us bargained for...


    ¡°I want to find your teammate, so we can all leave,¡± Kai said truthfully. Two pale-faced kids observed them pass from a window, scurrying away in panic when he glanced back. Despite the clear air with scarcely any mist, Limgrell¡¯s quiet streets left him with an unsettling knot in his gut.


    ¡°We agree on that...¡± Niel tightened his coat against the cold gusts. ¡°I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for your help at the old tower.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t nothing. We might still be trapped there if you didn¡¯t come. I know Mari and Caeli aren¡¯t good at showing it, but we won¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Kai ran a hand through his hair. Did he deserve such praise? He had only cared about finding Kea, saving anyone else was a happy coincidence. ¡°I¡¯m glad I got there in time. It was a team effort. I would have been butchered by the cloud fairy alone.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s good you appeared when you did,¡± Niel said with a half-smile and gestured ahead. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re here.¡±


    They spotted the slate shingles of the Hall of Seeker over the line of houses, and soon the brick contraction came into view. Hallowed Intuition hummed in approval as they neared without offering any further clues. There was an opportunity here, a lead, if only he could figure out what to do.


    Niel stopped outside the heavy door. ¡°Is there anything in particular you want from Belice?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Kai froze, betraying himself before he could conceal his guilty expression.


    From the young man¡¯s smug smile, it hadn¡¯t been by accident. ¡°C¡¯mon, there aren¡¯t many other reasons to come. You could have just asked about her.¡± His voice lowered barely above the whistling wind. ¡°Belice has been a great help since we arrived here. Probably the only help we got. She¡¯s good at gathering rumors.¡±


    Could the new guys be linked to what the skill was trying to tell him? He assumed the humming rose when he considered interrogating Belice, but it could also be for the idea of visiting the Hall.


    Yatei grant me patience. Why do you have to be so damn frustrating?


    Behind the sound wards, the discussion was growing heated. While he couldn¡¯t hear the words, the adventurers'' demanding gestures and posture was blatant.


    ¡°Should we do something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Niel shook his head. ¡°No one becomes a front clerk without knowing how to deal with rowdy seekers. Bel can handle herself.¡±


    True to his word, the adventurer¡¯s demeanor quickly switched from aggressive to subdued. Holding a crumpled sheet of paper, the leading swordsman turned to leave followed by the others.


    ¡°...cursed backwater.¡± His sour grumbles echo through the hall as the wards deactivated. Upon spotting them, a sneer painted his angular features, ¡°Stay out of the way, rookies. The prize is ours.¡±


    They strode straight through them for the exit.


    Kai narrowly sidestepped. Up close, wisps of aura slipped from their control¡ªperhaps an intentional attempt to intimidate. His hunch had been correct, they were all Yellow, the swordsman probably even mid-grade.


    Before he could think of approaching them, the creaking door had opened and closed behind the five. Kai exhaled with relief when the faint humming barely wavered¡ªthey weren¡¯t the focus of his lead.


    ¡°Oh, Niel.¡± Belice waved them closer from the desk. Her smile made a dimple appear on her cheek. She cleaned her enchanted spectacles with a silver handkerchief and neatly folded it in the sleeve of her blouse. ¡°I was happy to hear you had all returned safely.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was lucky Mat arrived when he did.¡± Niel clapped his back, forcing him to step closer to the polished desk. ¡°I heard we have to thank you for giving him directions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that was nothing. I could tell he was an honest guy.¡± Belice adjusted the glasses on her straight nose to stare at Kai. Her chestnut hair was pulled in a single braid today. ¡°So, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I need some information.¡± Kai cleared his throat, mainly to take time. Indeed, if she hadn''t told him about Kea¡¯s location that day, he might not have made it in time to the tower.


    If she¡¯s playing us, I can¡¯t see what¡¯s her goal...


    Skimming through his options, he picked the most straightforward path. ¡°How did you find Harry¡¯s house? Did you know he was working with the people responsible for the abductions?¡±


    Belice slammed her knee beneath the desk, her milky face turning a shade paler. Sound wards flared to life around them.


    ¡°Please, mind your words.¡± Her dark eyes rose to the beams of the ceiling. ¡°Even if I¡¯m the only one working, I¡¯m not the only person in the building.¡±


    Niel stared icy daggers at him with a look that promised an extensive earful.


    Hey, you were the one who said I was direct.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Kai muttered¡ªthe humming had faded away. He had hoped her reactions would clue him on her allegiances, but apart from shock, there was nothing else useful. ¡°We almost died in that house, more than once. How did you get your hands on that information, please?¡±


    Belice pursed her lips, eyes burning with irritation, though when she spoke her tone was just a little sharp. ¡°Kea told me the intel about the tower came from Harry. So when it turned out it was a trap, I looked into him.¡±


    ¡°You looked into him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m good at gathering rumors. I had an inkling of where Harry hid from his reputation. Then, two days ago, someone saw a hooded individual matching his description run into that house. I imagine when his trap at the old tower failed, he panicked and slipped.


    ¡°Obviously, I had no idea he was involved with the missing people. If he really was. Or I would have never told Kea.¡± She looked up at him with puffed-up cheeks. ¡°Now, tell me something, Mat. Did you burn down his house? That fire nearly swallowed the outskirts.¡±


    ¡°I swear he did that all on his own.¡± Kai pulled back, suddenly feeling his face heat up. He had been so sure this teenage girl was hiding something...


    Was I wrong?


    Her explanation sounded awfully reasonable. Maybe it was all a coincidence. After all, she was good at gathering rumors...

 Chapter 286: The Missing

    Chapter 286 - The Missing


    Belice drummed her fingers on the dark oak desk, the tapping echoing in the empty Hall. ¡°Are you saying Harry burned down his own house?¡±


    ¡°Kea mentioned some kind of magic trap.¡± Niel took the burden of explaining the events. ¡°The fire wasn¡¯t intentional...¡±


    Their words became an indistinct murmur in the background. Kai couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off. A thought fluttered at the edge of his mind¡ªbut no matter how hard he focused, he couldn¡¯t pin it down.


    Is she lying?


    Belice¡¯s explanation made sense: she was good at gathering rumors. It could be a quirk of her profession. He had no proof that she was hiding something aside from a vague hunch. Without her tip, they would still have no idea who was behind the disappearances.


    ¡°...Mat?¡± Niel tapped his arm. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m fine.¡± Kai tried to recall the last bits of the conversation. ¡°Sorry, what were you saying?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Belice gave him the polite smile of a clerk faced with an annoying customer. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the company, but I¡¯ve got some paperwork to get through before lunch.¡± She peered at him, the golden frame of her enchanted glasses glowing with tightly woven runes.


    Hmm... What are those for...? His skills detected no flaws in the cloaking. The challenge of picking them apart made him itch, but she would definitely notice. Now¡¯s not the time. Stop getting distracted!


    ¡°I...¡± Kai chewed his cheek. What should he ask? Hallowed Intuition had gone silent without another hint; he might see a payoff weeks from now, or have missed what he was supposed to do entirely.


    Damn, say something before this gets more embarrassing.


    ¡°Did the contract for the missing people receive any update?¡± He returned the affable smile, trying not to stare too intently.


    ¡°Yes and no... One moment...¡± Belice bowed behind the desk, shuffling some papers. She almost hit her head when she stood up holding a file. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details of the contract...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Is it revenge for my questions?


    ¡°Does nobody read what they sign anymore?¡± Belice tugged her braid with an exasperated huff. Crouching behind the desk again, she pulled a heavy tome from a drawer with a groan of effort. The weathered leather cover thumped on the desk with a puff of dust.


    ¡°This.¡± She heaved and wiped the dust from her nose. ¡°Is The Seekers Codex. Contrary to what people say, seekers do follow rules. Even if the code of conduct isn¡¯t enforced any longer, our members should know the basics.¡±


    Kai glanced at the yellowing pages. With the preserving enchantments on the spine, this copy must be positively ancient to look this worn. ¡°Oh, you mean my seeker rank?¡± He took out the iron badge he got in Varsea. The metal was shaped like a shield, sporting a quill over a map¡ªsomething to do with the founding history of the seekers.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Belice nodded, looking pleasantly surprised. ¡°Members can only check contracts up to one rank higher than their rating. You¡¯re a Red ¡ï seeker with no quests completed.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show it to me, then.¡± Niel leaned on the desk, offering her a polished copper badge. There were three stars carved above the crest, the map was engraved with meticulous details that showed a region of the Republic. ¡°Unless the contract has been raised above Yellow ¡ï.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Belice muttered something about the spirit of the rules and pursed her lips. ¡°Okay, fine! Just this once. The administration refused to raise the grade of the contract, but there has been another update.¡± She opened the file on the desk and flipped it toward them to read. ¡°The bounty has been raised to twenty golds.¡±


    ¡°Twenty gold mesars?¡± Niel almost sputtered. ¡°That¡¯s the rate for a contract at the peak of Yellow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the reward and fee were paid yesterday. I¡¯ve no idea how those guys already knew.¡± She waved to the door where the rowdy adventurers had disappeared. ¡°You can expect more teams to arrive once the voice spreads. Jingle a few mesars and the young fools seem to lose all sense.¡±


    ¡°Twenty mesars isn¡¯t a little gold...¡± Niel clenched his jaw, his expression darkening. ¡°This will turn even more messy. How can they afford four times the reward?¡±


    ¡°More people have gone missing, so more families chipped in to pay.¡± Belice adjusted her glasses with a grimace. ¡°Apparently, Aldred also received a small fortune no one knew about. An inheritance from some uncle in Kertoll.¡±


    Niel¡¯s eyebrows climbed his forehead. ¡°That must have been quite the inheritance. He hadn¡¯t said anything when we last talked...¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Aldred?¡± Kai looked up from the papers before the conversation slipped away entirely.


    ¡°His daughter was one of the first people to go missing,¡± Niel said with a sigh. ¡°He organized the families of the victims to place the contract at the Hall when the guards ditched the investigation. Nothing would have been done without him. He still hopes we¡¯ll find his daughter alive even if it has been three months.¡±


    ¡°Almost four.¡± Belice slumped into her chair.


    ¡°Hmm... Does he live close by?¡± Kai asked softly. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to him.¡± He had seen enough crime shows to know that questioning the victims¡¯ families was the basics of an investigation.


    Niel glanced out of the large opaque windows of the Hall. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be much use. We¡¯ve talked with the families and friends of the victims. No one saw anything. The people disappeared into the mist without a trace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be considerate.¡± Kai couldn¡¯t see the conditions of the upper floor in the mist, but it didn¡¯t look like the house of someone who had helped put up a twenty-gold bounty.


    He must have invested everything in that contract...


    The door opened on the second knock, letting light and warmth spill outside. ¡°Niel, so nice to see you.¡± A middle-aged man with a flat nose greeted them with a smile. ¡°And who¡¯s your friend? Why don¡¯t you come to warm up inside? I was just brewing some tea. This weather is dreadful.¡±


    ¡°This is Matthew. He¡¯s from...¡± Niel couldn¡¯t finish the introduction when Aldred dragged them in. The house was clean, if a little messy. Fishing nets, rods and hooks hung from the walls, speaking of a lifetime of use. A fire crackled over an iron array, giving the space a homely feel that contrasted with the bleak outside.


    ¡°Please sit.¡± Aldred strode to the stove in the kitchen angle, a teapot already whistling. He grabbed three chipped mugs from a cupboard, stretching to reach a jar of tea leaves. ¡°I imagine you have heard of the increased bounty. Everyone contributed what they could with a little convincing,¡± he chortled, holding his belly. ¡°Hopefully, we¡¯ll get someone who can find my Lily. You know most adventures don¡¯t have the patience if they don¡¯t get immediate results. Not like you lot... mhmm...¡± He turned to them, gaze lit by a quivering hope. ¡°Tell me, did... Did you find anything new?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re following a new lead.¡± Niel pressed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s too soon to say. I¡¯m sorry we can¡¯t do more.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say that my boy.¡± A glimpse of gloom was hidden behind a laugh. ¡°You¡¯re doing good. Very good. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll save her. And everybody else... yes, she¡¯ll be fine...¡± Aldred busied himself with the teapot, his mumbles growing too soft to make out.


    Kai followed Niel¡¯s lead and sat at the table. A steaming green cup was soon placed in front of him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m out of honey.¡± Aldred rubbed his balding head. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I prefer it without.¡± Kai used a few specks of Water mana to not scald himself and took a sip. The floral blend didn¡¯t contend with the richness of the merman¡¯s brews, but with the cold that had seeped into his bones, the warmth was all he needed. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, kid. No need for flattery.¡± The man gave another booming laugh and clapped his back with enough strength to rock his bones. ¡°The market is quite scarce. You know, people prefer to remain indoors with what¡¯s happening. Hopefully, we¡¯ll get another caravan before winter.¡±


    Kai smiled, taking another sip while Aldred continued speaking. The man seemed to have no problem holding a conversation with a few prompts from Niel.


    Spirits, it was much easier when they were just numbers...


    His gaze stopped on the lifelike portrait of a young woman standing on a maple cabinet. The silver frame shone with a recent polish, making it easy to guess her identity. She was pretty if not beautiful, with golden hair and bright purple eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Lily.¡± Aldred followed his gaze, plucking the picture with delicate fingers. ¡°She took the beauty from her mom, you know.¡± He gently brushed the already sparking frame with his sleeve, his smile growing strained. ¡°She will be twenty-two this winter. I want her to marry, but she insists she already has everything she needs. She was stubborn like that since she learned to talk. She always knows what she wants...¡±


    Despite his plump gut and easy laugh, his face suddenly looked gaunt and his eyes sunken by dark circles. ¡°I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll be fine.¡± He laid the portrait back on the cabinet, blowing his nose on a patched handkerchief. ¡°Uhm... thank you for listening to my rambles. Why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯ve come? If there is anything I can do, you just have to ask.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s never a bother.¡± Niel put his cup down. ¡°Mat wanted to ask some questions about what happened that day...¡±


    When they left the house an hour later, the cold felt sharper. The mist had grown denser, the sky darker despite being close to noon.


    While Aldred had been eager to recount the events with rehearsed practice, Kai couldn¡¯t pick any useful details. As Niel anticipated, Lily¡¯s disappearance happened in a moment of distraction near the docks, not a sound or hair left behind. The same went for the other missings that the old fisherman knew about.


    Some of them disappeared inside the town. Are they still here? How is it possible that no one noticed anything? I guess it could be magic or a combination of skills...


    He got a headache considering all the possibilities the Guide created.


    ¡°We better get back to the house before the others worry.¡± Niel scowled at wispy plumes veiling the streets, shoulders slumped. He had grown gloomier hearing the stories of the other people abducted, probably reminded of his teammate. ¡°Damned Ancestors... I can¡¯t believe someone¡¯s doing this. What do they even gain from abducting a bunch of random people...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find them.¡± Kai was surprised by the conviction in his voice. ¡°Caeden, Lily and all the others.¡±


    ¡°I... Thank you, Mat. I think I needed to hear that.¡±


    What he couldn¡¯t promise was that they would be alive.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, how was he?¡± Kai asked to stave off the oppressive silence as they headed back toward the center. ¡°Caeden, I mean. Everyone keeps mentioning him.¡±


    Niel stayed quiet long enough to make Kai doubt he would answer at all before finally speaking.


    ¡°Well, he was great. You know those people who are annoyingly good at everything they do. But you can¡¯t hate them because they¡¯re also nice and humble. Well, he was just like that. It felt that no matter what happened, he always had the solution to everything.


    ¡°We were barely scraping by when we joined teams and chased contracts together. It¡¯s strange, we traveled together for only a few months, but it feels so much longer...¡± Niel said, his expression shrouded by the ghostly mist. ¡°I miss him... Though it¡¯s not as bad as for Caeli.¡±


    ¡°They were in a relationship?¡±


    ¡°In a relationship...?¡± he muttered, confused. ¡°Oh, no. No, nothing like that. Caeden is Caeli¡¯s brother. I thought someone would have told you. He was closer to Kea in that way. Even if they would have rather drowned than admitted anything.¡±

 Chapter 287: Thickening Mist

    Chapter 287 - Thickening Mist


    Kai grimaced as the cold air stung his face. Before awareness fully returned to him, his senses scanned across the empty room for threats. He was pleased with how quickly the habits he developed in the Sanctuary returned.


    The arrays he had scribbled on the windows and door showed no sign of breaking or tampering, though he knew that wasn¡¯t always reliable. Mana Observer spread through every inch of the newly rented house for any sign of intrusion.


    Separated by a thin wall, Flynn slept, buried in pillows. Rain was missing from the adjacent bedroom and had already moved to the living space. He sat at the center table, browsing his growing collection of carved animals. When the skill brushed him, he tilted his head and waved through the wall.


    How can he always notice...


    The warmth of the bed enticed Kai to lay five more minutes and forget about the world. He considered relenting, then his worries crushed the temptation. Hallowed Intuition thrummed, low and ominous. The sign was so subtle he wasn¡¯t sure when it had begun, sometime in the two days since visiting the Hall.


    Demanding more clarity from the skill would be like asking a fish to recite poetry: utterly pointless. If he focused his Mind, he could brush a sea of tangled murmurs. Danger loomed near with no indication of its nature or when it would strike.


    Kai suppressed a shiver when his bare foot touched the cold stone tiles. The day prior an apprentice tanner had gone missing, dispelling any hope that Harry¡¯s fiery death had rattled the abductors into hiding. The girl lived in the northern outskirts. There were no witnesses or traces of struggle, just two heartbroken parents worried for their daughter.


    If our numbers are right, there are over thirty missing. They must have left a clue somewhere. Where do they bring them...?


    The abductors moved like wraiths, coming and going with the mist. A long sigh escaped his lips, creating a fleeting fog in the cold air.


    I need to get some heating arrays.


    The Red-3 density could sustain enchantments that would have required manual recharging in the archipelago. And empty houses for rent were another thing the town wasn¡¯t lacking. Kea¡¯s place had been too small to host them permanently. They found a nearby building that should be visible from across the street.


    Kai drew back the frayed brown curtain, airy plumes of mist swirled outside the glass panes, an ever-changing pattern of monotonous white. It had been less than a week since they arrived at the Lake of Myst, and he could swear each day was colder than the last. An ever-present nuisance as if to remind him he wasn¡¯t welcome here.


    Don¡¯t worry, the feeling is mutual.


    He slipped into proper clothes, pressing his lips when the icy shirt touched his skin. The fabric had been enchanted to shield him from the cold, but only once he wore it.


    Before coming to Limgrell, he had never wished that his Fire affinity were higher¡ªsatisfied with his lot¡ªnow that was becoming an everyday occurrence. Training was going slow. With his meager talent for the element, it might take months to cast the most basic cantrip.


    I¡¯ll just buy some heating enchantments. There was an enchanter shop near the square...


    He already had too many side projects to engrave arrays himself. Studying the jagged runes he recovered at the tower and the diary from the Intrepid took precedence. There were also dozens of places and missing people to check, on top of the list of names they took from Harry. The tasks kept piling up with little reward.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Kai walked into the living room.


    ¡°Morning. I made you tea!¡± Rain perched on a high stool, wearing an unbuttoned half-sleeves shirt, unbothered by the cold. He proudly gestured to a steaming cup already set with an underplate and a spoon.


    ¡°That¡¯s for me?¡± He took a seat. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The siren grinned with expectant eyes, immune to Limgrell¡¯s gloom. ¡°I saw you were awake. And you drink tea every morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kai sipped the dark amber liquid, hiding a grimace at the sour taste. The leaves had been infused for too long. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± He let three sugar cubes drop out of his ring.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what friends do?¡± Rain beamed. ¡°Uhm... Do you think Flynn will like it too?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely appreciate it.¡± Kai smiled. After all, it would be cruel to douse such enthusiasm.


    The siren picked the tea leaves from a tin box one by one. A cup flew out of a cabinet into his hand carried by a thin stream of water, more water condensed inside, and a blue fire sprouted under it.


    ¡°Is that Fire Magic...?¡± He blinked at the brightness.


    The siren glanced at the flame heating the cup he was holding as if it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it. Mother said it was a waste of time. You know, there is not much use for fire in the depths.¡±


    ¡°I see... then, it¡¯s good you¡¯re not there anymore.¡± Kai took another sip to drown the spike of jealousy. He had accepted they were born of two different worlds, but damn, did Rain have to beat him at everything?


    The unaware siren peered at the strings of bubbles inside the cup with a studious look. ¡°I can teach you if you want. Though I only know a couple basic spells.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª if it¡¯s not a bother.¡± Kai already owed him for staying in this cursed town to help his sister. He would bet his ring the siren definition of basic was very different from his own.


    Rain stored the carving of a bird with wide grumpy eyes and a hooked beak, the creatures of the surface were all so strange and fuzzy. Pity he couldn¡¯t touch a real owl. How did feathers feel? How did it feel to fly?


    His mother would slap him for such silly thoughts. Sirens were made for the ocean and nothing else. But she wasn¡¯t here. The thought clenched his stomach, he still expected one of her guardians to jump out of a cabinet and drag him back.


    Weeks had gone by since his escape, but he didn¡¯t delude himself into thinking she had given up. Be it a day or a century, defeat wasn¡¯t something his mother contemplated. Still, going on dry land had been the right choice.


    He was free.


    The call of the sea bothered him sometimes, a yearning for the waves, like a thirst that could never be sated. A part of him was missing. It wasn¡¯t just his innate gifts fading, the world itself seemed to lose its glimmer, his senses growing duller.


    There was a reason if exile on land was a punishment on par with death, and far more shameful. Eventually, he would need to return to embrace the deep or go mad with the rattles. It might take years if he was lucky. He heard of sirens spending decades on land, but not on their first outings. Perhaps that was his mother¡¯s plan?


    She¡¯ll wait a long time then.


    Rain fidgeted with the shells on his bracelet. A pale conch veined in gold¡ªLeima¡¯s gift¡ªcarried wards to hide him from dozens of scrying schools of magic. The array was too intricate for him to make out and more valuable than the spatial silver shell. Yet, he didn¡¯t doubt his mother would find a way around it, especially if he touched the sea where sirens¡¯ magic was stronger.


    Rain shook his head, he was being silly. What was the point of leaving the sea if he still lived in her shadow?


    His mother would always scheme, he had simpler and more direct problems to face. He promised Kai to help his sister, and Kea was honor-bound to recover her teammate before they could leave.


    Hmm... are they making a move?


    A presence had been spying on them for the past day. Rain hoped they would get hasty and strike if he were alone, but they kept their distance. And now the spy was gone entirely.


    He waited in case it was some kind of test, leafing through a bestiary of landbound creatures. A dozen pages later, he was sure the presence wasn¡¯t coming back to target him.


    Pity. What are they waiting for?


    Villains always attacked the protagonist in novels, and half of the stories he read were old reports of actual events. Why were these abductors so incompetent? Should he go out into the mists? There had been disappearances inside houses once the target was alone.


    Depth. I should have expected some deviation in real life...


    Shady conspiracies and cults worshiping fallen gods were another subject he had studied, be it in stories or from eavesdropping on his mother¡¯s private meetings. Though he never thought they¡¯d be quite so frustrating to flush out.


    The pesky presence refused to commit to a proper assault. Could they know it was a trap? No, he had been careful not to reveal any hint of his skills since coming to this gloomy town. If the prey wasn¡¯t taking the bait, he¡¯d just have to find another way.


    The fog was growing denser outside, but vapor was just water: only fools would use water against a siren. Rain glanced at the empty cups on the table. He had said he¡¯d stay in this shack till they returned, but he needed to leave if he wanted to help Kea and keep his promise.


    I¡¯ll come back before they do.


    He pulled the teacups in the sink. Something had gone wrong brewing with the tea, though he wasn¡¯t sure exactly what. Both Kai and Flynn had lied to save his feelings. That was... odd, and nice in a weird way. Strangeness seemed a persistent characteristic of land creatures and culture.


    Don¡¯t get distracted.


    Rain pinched his cheek, he had a mission to accomplish. Marching to his room, he laid his land clothes on the bed, those they bought in Varsea and a few he found at the market. Everything here was so cheap.


    How many should I wear? I should have asked Flynn...


    The air outside was warm compared to the depths, but humans had strange taboos about going around naked. He wanted to wear an appropriate number of layers to not call attention to himself. Two shirts, an enchanted leather coat and three scarves should do it. Maybe a hat or two? Kai often complained about the cold.


    Better to exceed. At most, I¡¯ll store them in a conch.


    Donned into an appropriate number of layers, Rain tightly tied the laces of his boots. It had been a week since he tripped himself, and he intended to keep his streak. Feet were clumsy compared to fins, but that was more a result of moving through air and not water, locked to skulk on the ground like a crab.


    You¡¯re getting distracted again.


    A thousand land curiosities always called his attention. He grabbed another hat for good measure; it was made of blue wool with a fuzzy ball on top. Ready, he walked into the mist outside toward the Hall of Seekers.


    There was another lead Kai had mentioned and suddenly abandoned. From the snippets Rain overheard, he had an inkling about what was going on.

 Chapter 288: Rumors and Lies

    Chapter 288 - Rumors and Lies


    The door to the Hall of Seekers swung open with an odious creaking that made Rain cringe. Everything was louder on the surface, sounds grated on his ears.


    The way here had been tediously uneventful. No presence tried to spy on him, much less approach. A strange guilt poked him for visiting the Hall without his friends¡¯ knowledge, even if it was for their sake.


    I¡¯ll tell them once I¡¯ve confirmed what I¡¯ve found.


    It was more efficient to come alone.


    The layers of clothes he was wearing made the Hall stiflingly warm. Rain untied his scarves, pulling them beneath his coat to store them away. Across the room, six human adventurers drank beers at a table, likely another group lured by the paltry bounty. Their suspicious gazes washed over him; they stopped to do a double take and stare at his face.


    From the low sense of threat, they lacked notable skills despite reaching Yellow. Rain put them out of his mind and headed to the front desk. Flynn and Kai often repeated to be careful, but how could he be wary of humans weaker than his eight-year-old self?


    ¡°Hi.¡± The clerk¡ªBelice¡ªcalled his attention to her. ¡°How may I help you?¡± She closed a notebook with a pen to keep the mark and smiled politely, adjusting her gold-rimmed glasses.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Oraine.¡± Resting one arm on the counter, he reciprocated the smile, quirking his lip slightly on one side. Perfect symmetry could appear cold or unapproachable, and he needed her to talk.


    Sirens were considered mesmerizing by most races, a positive first impression or infatuation made sapient individuals more susceptible to swaying. While his gift had dried up with the miles from the sea, he couldn¡¯t easily eliminate habits instilled since childhood.


    ¡°You''re friends with Matthew, right? Is he okay?¡± Her spectacled eyes studied him. There wasn¡¯t the glimmer of attraction or even the surprise of finding a beautiful painting. She might as well have been looking at a fistful of sand. ¡°You can let him know the contract hasn¡¯t changed since he last checked.¡±


    Any other time Rain would have found her lack of reaction delightfully refreshing, right now it was inconvenient. Did she have a skill to maintain composure? An artifact? Or had leaving the sea affected him more profoundly than he predicted?


    It had barely been a few weeks, too soon for the rattles to manifest...


    The impulse of pulling out a mirror swept him in panic. No. I¡¯m jumping to conclusions. He wrestled his thoughts back under control. Something else was going on. The last time he had visited the Hall, he hadn¡¯t spoken with Belice though he had gotten the impression her behavior was off. And he was becoming ever more certain.


    ¡°Mat¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make sure to tell him about the contract.¡± Rain fidgeted with the shells on his bracelet. ¡°I came to talk to you, actually.¡±


    It was more direct than he had planned on being. His skills could pick apart the truth from the girl, but that would be rude and boorish¡ªand no fun at all.


    ¡°What about it?¡± If Belice was alarmed, nothing in her demeanor gave it away, only appearing mildly curious. A privacy ward sprung up around them. ¡°If it¡¯s relevant to the Hall, I¡¯ll do my best to answer.¡±


    ¡°Have you been in this town for long?¡± Rain asked, committing to his blunt ways. ¡°Do you know Limgrell well?¡±


    ¡°I guess I do... I¡¯ve grown up around here.¡± Belice took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her spotless spectacles. ¡°Why?¡± She put the lenses back on her dainty nose. ¡°Is there some information you need?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Rain removed his woolen hats and scrubbed a hand through his flattened hair. ¡°You obviously know about the things moving in the mist. We¡¯ve been looking everywhere for clues. I was wondering if you could provide a better lead.¡±


    ¡°Well... if I knew the culprits, I would have already stopped them.¡± Her dark brown eyes peered at him, a small crease between her brows. ¡°I¡¯m just good at gathering rumors.¡±


    ¡°So you think there is more than one person responsible? Do you know how many?¡± A faint flutter brushed his mind; Rain smiled brightly despite himself. The feeling reminded him of the social gatherings he attended as a child, rare occasions where his mother allowed him to measure his progress against other kids. Though he had never been this clumsy. ¡°Rumors can be useful indeed. I¡¯ve heard a few before coming here.¡±


    She must have a profession for information gathering. That¡¯s quite rare.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± She pulled out her silk handkerchief again.


    ¡°Do you need a hand polishing those enchantments?¡± He raised a palm in offer. ¡°Cramming so many arrays together must have made them finicky. You know, my sister taught me a trick for that. If you hold more mana around the engraving, that usually helps.¡±


    Belice wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. ¡°What are you talking about¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Rain leaned over the counter to stare straight into her hazelnut irises; he swatted the tingle away from his mind. Being subjected to an ability gave him the right to reciprocate, but he decided to be courteous. ¡°It¡¯s not the glasses, is it?¡±


    It was a clever diversion. If anyone noticed the charm, they would suspect the enchanted spectacles only to find nothing. ¡°The compulsion is in your eyes. Do you need the sound cue to use it?¡±


    Belice pressed her lips into a bloodless line, breaking her composure.


    Rain hadn¡¯t exactly figured out what he would do if she refused to admit the blatant truth. It would turn awkward with so many witnesses around, especially the snoopers upstairs.


    Humans can be so stubborn¡ª


    ¡°Not here.¡± Her icy tone was a better admission than he could hope for.


    He didn¡¯t mind humoring her if it made things easier. ¡°Where would you like to talk?¡±


    ¡°Or what...?¡± Rain arched an eyebrow. ¡°Will you shoot me with the wand up your sleeve or use the arrays under the floor? Both will attract unwanted attention.¡±


    She froze, eyes widening and confidence crumbling. Her hand gripped the sleeve where the weapon was hidden. ¡°How do you¡ª Who are you? I¡¯ve looked everywhere. There are no traces of you anywhere before Varsea.¡±


    So she¡¯s some sort of information dealer...


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my name.¡± Rain was tired of playing her tune. ¡°Now, what¡¯s your deal? How are you involved with the abductions?¡±


    Belice gaped at him, brimming with indignation. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with those madmen!¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡± He believed her, but the accusation sounded like a good way to make her admit her true allegiance. ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been charming people to ignore you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡ª That¡ª There are too many people watching. I couldn¡¯t take the risk that they''d alert somebody. You don¡¯t understand the dangers.¡±


    ¡°What do I not understand exactly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to stop them!¡±


    ¡°Them?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re part of a cult.¡± Her shoulders slumped and she paced again, arms wrapped around herself. ¡°They worship some kind of fallen deity. There have been signs of activity across the Republic.¡±


    ¡°What are they doing with the missing people?¡± he pressed. ¡°Where are they hidden?¡±


    ¡°If I had all the answers, I would have already stopped them.¡± The girl snorted. ¡°I only know snippets, they¡¯re extremely secretive. And they have lots of people working for them in positions of power. Some of the administrators of the Hall for sure. They are breathing down my neck for anything suspicious.¡± She punctuated with a glare.


    ¡°My bad,¡± he said, more to appease her than for any real guilt. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you fit into this. How do you gather information?¡±


    Instead of being rattled, the question made her stand straighter. ¡°You have no idea what trouble you¡¯ve gotten yourself into.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rain tilted his head, letting a sliver of his exasperation escape. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you.¡±


    Belice pursed her lips, wearing the mask of clerk professionalism she used at the front desk. ¡°I work for the House of Whispers.¡± She took out a metallic black token from a hidden pocket in her skirt. It was engraved with a silver crescent crossed by three purple waves, representing the whispers they stole.


    That...


    ¡°You¡¯re part of the House?¡± It wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected but still surprising. Rain examined the compartment hidden beneath the floorboards with renewed interest. Those folders might be more valuable than he predicted.


    ¡°Only fools would lie about belonging to the House.¡± A hint of smugness crept into her tone. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of gathering rumors in Limgrell.¡±


    ¡°The House of Whispers trades in secrets.¡± His mother had brought him to a negotiation with one of their branches. ¡°Does your supervisor know you¡¯ve been giving them away for free?¡± From everything he knew, the House didn¡¯t involve themselves in morality, selling to the highest bidder.


    Belice opened her mouth, face paling. ¡°Of course, she knows. We all see the importance of stopping more people from going missing.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... Is that why you brought me here instead of to your local branch?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal our location to a random stranger,¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Right... I recall anyone who unmasks a listener of the House can access their services. So I¡¯ve qualified.¡± He also possessed an access token, though that would give away his identity. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me there?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª I¡ª You¡ª¡± Belice started nervously cleaning her glasses.


    ¡°Are you even allowed to bring me here?¡± Rain studied the cramped rooms. ¡°This place belongs to the House, doesn¡¯t it? There are two beds and way more food that a single person might need.¡±


    The picture was becoming increasingly clear. The House of Whispers¡¯ own skills and professions explained how she gathered her rumors. Charming people to dismiss her ensured she wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the abductors, or her boss.


    Is she a rogue member? Or is it a personal vendetta against this cult?


    ¡°Fine! My branch leader doesn¡¯t know. Are you happy now?¡± Belice snapped, unable to bear the silence. ¡°This is what I get for trying to help. You¡¯ve messed everything up. What do you want to keep quiet? I can get gold. A lot. I can draft a contract.¡±


    A bribe? He could hardly think of anything more insulting. Mother of Tears grant me patience.


    ¡°To start, stop messing with my friends. We¡¯re not your personal hounds to scout the dangers.¡± Rain took a seat at the square table. Kicking back the other chair for her, he laced his fingers. ¡°Then... you did say you¡¯re good at gathering rumors. I¡¯m sure we can reach a deal.¡±

 Chapter 289: Drowning

    Chapter 289 - Drowning


    ¡°Why does nobody listen?¡± Caeli stomped on the gravel back to the residential district.


    Kea squeezed her shoulders in solidarity, though she was feeling frustrated herself. ¡°They¡¯re just scared.¡± It had been naive to think anyone would listen.


    They had tracked down the names from Herry¡¯s list. Most slammed the door in their face, the others smiled and nodded long enough to get rid of them, ignoring the warnings all the same. Two strangers speaking of danger didn¡¯t encourage trust in Limgrell, especially when they failed to explain why.


    That¡¯s the best we could do for them.


    They couldn¡¯t let the kidnappers discover her involvement at Herry¡¯s house; for each person on the list, they talked with two random others. Initially, Kea thought she could ambush the culprits, but who should she guard? They recovered dozens of names, and she had no idea who would be the next target¡ªif any at all. The last girl to disappear wasn¡¯t on the list. A moment of distraction had been enough for the mists to take her.


    Damned cowards. There must be a way to catch them.


    The more she tried to wrestle the situation under control, the more it slipped away. Her nails dug into her palms. She hated feeling powerless, and she hated this rotten town. A headache pulsed behind her eyes for the lack of sleep, and she couldn¡¯t say when it started.


    ¡°He would have found a way...¡± Caeli muttered when they turned into the street of their rented house. ¡°He was like that even when we were children, you know. The perfect son. Always so insufferable,¡± she said with a somber chuckle. ¡°I would have never escaped our family if it wasn¡¯t for him...¡±


    There was no need to say who, Caeden¡¯s shadow hung between them like a void that couldn¡¯t be filled. When they first met, Kea also found his effortless self-assurance annoying, how he seemingly had an answer for everything. She had wanted to best him so badly. Without anyone realizing it, he had become an integral part of her team and disappeared before she could figure out her new feelings.


    Today had been a month since he went missing. What had those madmen done with him? Had he been harmed? Tortured? Was he alive? Each day was harder to keep the flickering hope alive.


    You promised you wouldn¡¯t die till I beat your smug face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get him back,¡± Kea stated to encourage herself as much as Caeli.


    Her friend mutely nodded, not meeting her gaze.


    Opening the iron fence, they climbed the ramp of stairs to the apartment. Kea raised a hand to cut the mana filament inside the lock¡ªa trick an old adventurer taught them to check for intruders. Only the filament was gone.


    Panic choked her thoughts, blood pumping as her body tensed for action. Had the cultists been here? Were the others hurt? Had someone else been taken?


    ¡°It¡¯s on the hinges,¡± Caeli grumbled behind her. ¡°Your friend changed the alarm yesterday, remember? Less chance it¡¯ll get spotted there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I...¡± Her heartbeat slowed and embarrassment flushed her cheeks. ¡°Right...¡± The hair-thin filament was still woven around the iron hinges, just out of sight. Kea cut it and turned the key with more strength than necessary¡ªshe could hear Mari and Flynn breathing inside.


    They¡¯re safe. I¡¯m just distracted.


    She had yet to digest the shock of Kai¡¯s reappearance when her brother started lecturing them on how to place their wards and arrays. Entering the living room, she replaced the filament on the hinges with a burning irritation. They had spent a whole year on the mainland, and the moment Kai arrived he started changing things.


    He¡¯s just trying to help. Kea reminded herself; his suggestions did make sense. She should be happy that he was alive. If only he wouldn¡¯t be so...


    ¡°You¡¯ve come back early.¡± Flynn stood up to greet them, cheerful and kind despite having been dragged into a mess that had nothing to do with him; Mari sat with her nose buried in books behind him. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    His smile didn¡¯t waver when Caeli marched past him to shut herself in her room. He lowered his tone, leaning closer. ¡°Is everything alright? Did you not find the people on the list?¡±


    ¡°We found them,¡± Kea said. ¡°It¡¯s just... they won¡¯t listen or run. The ones who agreed to talk only humored us to make us leave. We can¡¯t guard them. And they¡¯ll be of no help for finding the culprits...¡±


    Another lead that closed in a dead-end. She wanted to scream and cry beneath the waves. Anxiety and urgency grew louder each day she failed to make any progress.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find another way to get them.¡± Flynn lightly patted her back, holding her gaze with a certainty she had lost. Then his expression softened. ¡°Do you want something to drink or eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m good. I just need some time to think.¡± Kea strode toward her own room following Caeli¡¯s example. The wards on her door had also been rearranged for efficiency. Filled with a surge of annoyance, she nearly punched them out of the wall.


    Keep your cool. Everything is fine.


    The lie had never sounded less convincing.


    Shutting the door, Kea rested her back against the hardwood. Her heart thumped in her chest like a hammer. Exhaling and inhaling, she counted to ten to get a grip on herself. None of it helped. The clutter on the floor and bunk bed made the room too cramped. The window was too small. She felt like drowning, each breath shallower than the last, no matter how much air she drew.


    I can¡¯t do this.


    It was all falling to pieces. Her team expected her to find a solution and keep them safe. Soon they would realize she had no idea what she was doing. She wasn¡¯t like Caeden, or even Kai. She couldn¡¯t pull miraculous solutions from aether. Why had she come to the mainland? Moui had warned her of the dangers.


    I¡¯ll fail them. They¡¯re going to die like Dad. Caeden is probably already...


    She froze the thought before the admission shattered her. Taking a single step forward felt like swimming for miles, she collapsed on her bed, her head sank into a pillow while her hands grasped the sheet to stop her body from shivering.


    Determination had never been an issue for her. The spirits witnessed she had tried her hardest, but perhaps this time her best wasn¡¯t enough. They were no closer to a solution than the day they arrived. If anything, they were probably further away without Caeden and the two who left, scared by the mists.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kea crossed her legs on the bed, sitting straighter. Where to start though? She most definitely didn¡¯t want to discuss Caeden. And if Flynn had any idea how to find the cultist, he would have already shared it. What did that leave?


    There was one thing¡ªone person to be exact.


    Yatei protect me, this is so embarrassing.


    She heaved a sigh, holding the pillow in her arms to rest her chin on it. ¡°It¡¯s kinda silly...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an expert in silliness. I promise not to make fun of you.¡± Flynn waited for her to continue, the usual teasing grin absent.


    She probably wouldn¡¯t share it with anyone else. Flynn... Well, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had listened to her rambles. And this time she wasn¡¯t even drunk.


    Spirits, I¡¯m really doing this...


    ¡°It¡¯s about Kai,¡± she said. Once the name was out, the words flowed freely. ¡°He was gone for two years without a sign. Moui, Mom and Ele, we mourned and buried him. I wanted to believe he was alive like you said, but I didn¡¯t have the same certainty. It had been so long...¡±


    Kea couldn¡¯t say when she had lost hope. It just happened. Months added into years; she stopped expecting Kai to reappear and made offerings to the ancestors to help him find rest on the crystalline shores. After landing on the continent, she even prayed to the Seven Moons in case he had followed Dad in the sky.


    ¡°Then he came back,¡± Flynn muttered.


    ¡°And then he came back,¡± she echoed. Like some ancient spirit out of the mists, he reappeared with no explanation and a sword in hand. Taller and harder than the brother she buried, but still himself despite changing his name. ¡°I know I should simply be happy to have him back. And I am. It¡¯s just...¡±


    How could she say it without sounding like the worst sister on the Talthen continent?


    ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Flynn put together her thoughts better than she could.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry. I know I should get over it. I really wish I could,¡± Kea clutched the pillow hard enough to throttle a person¡ªangry didn¡¯t begin to describe it. ¡°He reappeared after two years as if nothing happened, and we should all accept it. Only it wasn¡¯t nothing. I was there when Mom and Ele cried every night. Moui gave up hunting for months. And I...¡±


    She squeezed her eyes shut before the flood of painful memories overwhelmed her¡ªthere had been enough tears for one day. ¡°I understand he was stuck in a forgotten realm on some mythical quest. That it wasn¡¯t his fault, and he came back as fast as he could. But I still can¡¯t forgive him.¡± The realization hit her with painful clarity and self-loathing. She hesitantly peeked at Flynn, relieved when she found no judgment on his face. ¡°I¡¯m a terrible sister, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re terrible then so am I,¡± Flynn said. ¡°I also wanted to punch his nose when he knocked at my door out of nowhere.¡±


    What?


    ¡°But you knew he was alive.¡±


    ¡°I chose to believe. It doesn¡¯t mean it was easy, or pleasant.¡± Flynn wore a rueful smile. ¡°He hurt you. Even if he didn¡¯t mean to, that didn¡¯t make those two years suck any less for your family.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Kea bobbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you think being angry at him while we¡¯re hunting a shadowy cult is stupid? I should focus on saving the missing people.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so, but we''re all human. Anger is no more stupid than any other emotion.¡± He stretched and crossed his legs on the floor. ¡°We can¡¯t control how we feel, only our actions. If you had refused his help because you''re pissed at him, now that would be foolish.¡±


    ¡°I did wish to throw him out of a window a few times,¡± Kea said. ¡°He has been here a few days and has already taken charge of how we do things.¡±


    Flynn offered her an empathetic look. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really get boundaries, does he? Especially when he thinks he knows best, which¡ªlet¡¯s be honest¡ªit¡¯s almost always.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    The worst part was how reasonable his suggestions were; her teammates already listened to him. She had spent a year adventuring on the mainland, she should be the veteran teaching him the ropes, instead, it was like nothing had changed from when they were children. He kept ahead regardless of her skills or efforts.


    He¡¯s Kai. Comparing yourself to him is pointless.


    That had been the sourest lesson she ever had to swallow, still needing the occasional reminder. Likewise, her anger continued to cheerfully crackle, though now she wasn¡¯t afraid to drown in it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kea let go of her crumpled pillow, feeling a little less like a sinking vessel and a little more whole. She wouldn¡¯t give up till the fight was won.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°You know what.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Flynn widened his eyes at his reflection in the silver mirror. ¡°You mean about being a handsome genius, wiser than the vast seas! Don¡¯t worry, it comes naturally. You don¡¯t need to thank me for that.¡±


    Kea shook her head, smiling despite herself. ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°That also comes naturally.¡± He gave her a toothy grin and winked. ¡°If you promise to not spread the secret, I can teach you for a small fee. I¡¯ll even give you a friendly discount.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always so kind.¡± She scooted closer and rested her head on his shoulder. His arm gently squeezed her. Her problems were still there but suddenly looked more manageable.

 Chapter 290: Trails

    Chapter 290 - Trails


    ¡°We¡¯d like not to get disturbed again. I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± The heavy-set man said with a grimace. His wife watched with reddened eyes from the doorway.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll do all we can to find your daughter¡ª¡± Niel stepped back as the courtyard gate slammed in their face, the wooden frame rattling with the impact. His arm rose as if to protest before flopping back down. The couple had vanished into their house and locked the door with four sharp clanks.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kai smoothed his disappointment into a stoic facade. Another team of adventurers had questioned the grieving parents and used up their goodwill before they arrived. ¡°We¡¯ve got all we could.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s how it goes most of the times.¡± Niel turned to the mist-shrouded street, the shadows lining his face made him look older. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. We should head back. Maybe Kea and Caeli had better luck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they must have.¡± Kai nodded, eager to get indoors. Shadow and Water mana permeating the air let the cold humidity seep into his bones despite his enchanted coat. He had been the one who insisted on questioning the family personally¡ªas if he could find some crucial clue everyone else missed. The arrogance of that presumption seemed glaring now.


    He accompanied me anyway.


    There had been no trace left in every other abduction, and this case looked no different. He had scanned every grain of dirt from the crime scene with Mana Observer, and strained Mana Analys to inspect the streams of essence, all to find nothing. Not a suspicious speck of mana or a hair out of place.


    Kai hurt to admit it, but when your best strategy was waiting on your enemy¡®s misstep, the situation didn¡¯t look good. There was no trail of breadcrumbs or obvious suspects despite what detective dramas taught him. Perhaps Herry had been their only shot to grasp the truth, and he had gone up in flames with the piles of documents at his house.


    His best idea was to use himself as bait¡ªexactly one of those reckless plans he had sworn to avoid. With the Fate Fulcrum cracked in his ring, there would be no reshuffling the possibilities if he got cornered.


    Among the people gone missing, some had reached Yellow and still left no sign of struggle. The culprits must have a way to incapacitate their targets, and he didn¡¯t yet know how many there were. Superior skills couldn¡¯t save him if he got ambushed by several foes with obscure abilities.


    Positive thoughts! I¡¯m sure Kea has found something.


    Since opening his eyes in Whiteshore, he had always tackled problems by himself. This time, he wasn¡¯t investigating alone. Kai wrapped the blue woolen scarf tighter around his neck. The fabric provided a pleasant warmth, though it made him itch, each prickle heightened by his Perception.


    This cursed mist doesn¡¯t help.


    Dense swathes of fog had rolled up from the Lake of Myst to engulf the town. No living soul walked the streets. He could barely make out Niel¡¯s shadow ahead of him, heading into another dirt alley. In the ghostly silence, Hallowed Intuition¡¯s soft thrumming sounded like the beats of a drummer.


    Each day spent in this creepy town was one too many, but he couldn¡¯t let discomfort guide his actions. Hasty choices got people killed. The danger breathing down his neck brought back the lessons from the Sanctuary. There were times to be daring and times to be cautious, picking wrong would cost his life.


    I¡¯ve been careless.


    When he escaped that nightmarish realm, he wanted nothing more than to forget and move on. Snapping at the slightest sound and smashing furniture was hardly useful while living with his family. He had suppressed his instincts and let the archipelago lull him into complacency.


    The threat of the cultist was making him more alert than he had been in months.


    It doesn¡¯t sound very healthy. But as long as it works...


    What kept him alive couldn¡¯t be bad. Clues or no clues, he would find what was going on in Limgrell and carry his friends to safety.


    I should tell Valela we''re fine. Perhaps she¡¯ll have some ideas.


    She probably couldn¡¯t find useful intel from across the Republic, but he¡¯d rest easier if someone knew about their situation¡ªjust in case


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Kai broke the stifling silence and activated the privacy wards of the black pearl he borrowed from Rain.


    Niel¡¯s shrouded figure slowed, taking another turn. ¡°Sure. What is it?¡±


    ¡°There is something I¡¯ve been wondering for a while...¡± He loosened his scarf and regretted it when a freezing gust slipped inside his shirt. ¡°Are you the one who contacted Valela?¡±


    Niel''s stilted steps were hard to miss even in the dense fog. He recovered before his boot crunched on the gravel again¡ªstill too late. ¡°Rotten ancestors! Do you always blurt things out like that? How did you know? Did Valela tell you?¡±


    Kai offered him a wry smile. Asking questions when people least expected worked wonders, bonus points if they were doing some other activity like walking. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention names. Though it had to be someone from the archipelago, and it couldn¡¯t be Kea. It was a toss coin between you and Mari. I can count on one hand the times she goes outside, that leaves only you.¡±


    ¡°It could have been one of the islanders who already left the team.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... I guess you¡¯re right.¡± He hadn¡¯t considered them since he had never met them. ¡°I got lucky then.¡±


    Niel rubbed his face, exhaling a long, tired breath. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°What do I think?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t contact her to get something out of it,¡± Niel said. ¡°Valela helped me settle some stuff back in Higharbor. I knew she wanted to help other islanders.¡± He jerked to a stop. ¡°We arrived on the mainland with no friends or contacts. It made sense to let someone know what we were up to.¡±


    He must have been feeling guilty.


    ¡°I would have never found Limgrell if you didn¡¯t contact her. Thank you for that.¡±


    Niel stared at him blinking in surprise then lowered his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just trying to keep everyone safe.¡± He scrubbed a hand through his hair, eyes jolting around the fog and breathing heavy. ¡°I failed anyway. We should never have taken this contract. Who offers five gold mesars for a task? It was obvious that something was wrong, and I still agreed to come. I¡¯m such an idiot! I got us stuck in this cursed town...¡±


    Oh boy, he sure loves to take responsibility.


    A week in Limgrell already put Kai on edge, he couldn¡¯t imagine what a normal person would feel after a month. ¡°Stop that nonsense.¡± He channeled his mother¡¯s scolding tone. ¡°You¡¯re not the only person in the team. Are you telling me you could have forced Kea or Caeli if they didn¡¯t agree?¡±


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°I could have done... more.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we all could. Everyone made their choices to get here.¡° Kai stared straight at him. ¡°We¡¯re going to figure this out.¡±


    His mouth was dry despite the humid weather. He had often joked about blood rituals and devoured souls. Now, those didn¡¯t sound as funny¡ª


    The hairs on his arms suddenly spiked, blood and adrenaline rushing through his veins.


    Kai summoned his enchanted blade and readied a spell while his mind caught up to his instinct. Hallowed Intuition¡¯s thrumming had turned into sharp, familiar whispers.


    Fuck.


    He spread Mana Observer, sifting the dense mana that wafted from the lake. There were no other signatures in his range. He grabbed Niel¡¯s coat before he could move away.


    ¡°What are you doin¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Body Augmentation enhanced his sight and hearing, his muscles flushing with mana and ready to jolt. The privacy wards from Rain¡¯s pearl still enveloped them, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being overheard.


    ¡°What! Are you sure?¡± Niel fumbled to unsheathe his sword, voice growing frantic. ¡°There are two of us. They only attack people alone.¡±


    ¡°Guess they didn¡¯t get the memo.¡± He didn¡¯t move his attention from their surroundings, eyes wide to not blink. The pale fog was almost as thick as when he had fought the cloud fairies. ¡°Get behind me and stay silent.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to go. He didn¡¯t want a confrontation.


    What do I do?


    Despite his heightened Perception, he couldn¡¯t spot anyone. If he focused Mana Observer on a spot, he might get better results, but that would leave him vulnerable.


    We¡¯re too exposed out here.


    They needed to find shelter away from the mist. The closest wooden warehouse was a dozen meters behind him. If they reached¡ª


    Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispers soared and suddenly quietened. Kai didn¡¯t get time to question it. Trusting the skill, he slashed the air to his left and channeled Earth mana into his blade. Only the mana remained stuck in his veins, ignoring the orders.


    What¡ª


    His sword clashed against a hard metallic obstacle before it could complete its arc. The impact rebounded up in his arms, forcing him to step back.


    ¡°Such shit luck,¡± a muffled voice grunted. The owner shrouded by the mist.


    Mana Observer still couldn¡¯t¡ª


    The skill turned off as if it had stopped existing. His elemental magic didn¡¯t answer his commands, the motes refusing to leave his veins.


    Kai suppressed the shock and swung again to not lose the initiative. His body was slower and weaker than he expected¡ªthe boost from Body Augmentation was gone too.


    Fuck!


    His sword cut wide without meeting any resistance. Digging a boot into the mud to keep his balance, he pivoted on his leg and turned the strike into a wild sweep. The blade whistled through the mist, brushing someone.


    No sounds came from the attacker. The sea serpent blade was clean of blood.


    Stop hiding!


    Kai brandished his sword with both hands and executed a chain of random cuts around him. The vapor from his breaths mixed with the mist. His arms burned with the exertion. He continued swinging at his invisible enemy without relenting, following Hallowed Intuition''s soft murmurs. At least one skill hadn¡¯t abandoned him completely.


    A gruff scream echoed behind him, quickly hushed.


    Kai pivoted to strike the area. Squinting, he spotted a small shadow moving closer.


    Die¡ª


    ¡°Mrooow,¡± Hobbes growled and ducked under the blade. Red eyes glared at him. The cat strode closer, fluffy tail swishing in the air, the fur of his paws marred with crimson.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kai tightened his hands around the hilt, moving his sword away but not lowering his guard. ¡°I...¡±


    Hallowed Intuition fell silent for the first time in days.


    Without any build-up, his skills returned to him like limbs he had momentarily forgotten. Elemental motes swirled around his arms in streams of color. Mana Observer stretched to its maximum range around him as if to make up for the lost time.


    The attacker was gone¡ªhe was alone with Hobbes.


    No...


    ¡°Niieeel!¡± Kai screamed, frantically searching for his companion.


    Water mana surged in a blue flood. He swatted his hand, pushing back the fog for three blocks of buildings. The dirt street sloped toward the Lake of Myst. Abandoned wooden warehouses and shacks stood around him, not a soul in any of them.


    No, no, no.


    Two fresh trails of footsteps marked the mud, his own boots had carved heavy grooves where he had fought. Niel¡¯s tracks were lighter, remaining in the spot where he last talked to him, then abruptly ending.


    He was gone.

 Update

    Hi, I just wanted to give a little updated about what¡¯s going on behind the scenes in my life (and why I¡¯ve been publishing less). I¡¯ve said more on Patreon, but even there I¡¯ve not shared much lately. I wanted more definite solutions/progress before making a post and telling people about my personal stuff. (I still plan on doing that in the future, but I wanted to say something to not leave y¡¯all in the dark).


    Anyway, for the short version: today there won¡¯t be a chapter. About a month ago I fell really sick and spent a week unable to write, and stayed longer with brain-fog. I didn¡¯t want to put out less chapters overall, so I kept publishing on RR, thinking I could later catch up on Patreon, but this has proven far harder than I predicted because of other issues.


    So, to not let things get out of control on Patreon, the next chapter will be on Friday.


    The overall experience has been frustratingly slow for my impatient mind, and quite tiring. I really hate calling strangers to take appointments and waiting for emails replay. Though, on the good side, I¡¯m finally making some progress. I can¡¯t put a date in on it yet¡ªI¡¯m nowhere near done¡ªbut I aim to gradually go back writing more in the next months.


    So, that¡¯s about it. I will keep you informed when I have more definitive updates!


    To avoid any doomsayers in the comments: No, I¡¯m going to quit writing Elydes no matter what happens. The only question is how fast I can go back to writing full time.


    Thank you all for the patience,


    Drew <>

 Chapter 291: Raelion

    Chapter 291 - Raelion


    ¡°Miss Hightide.¡± Professor Hulmus called from the base of the amphitheater room, his slow drawl carried by the sound arrays. He didn¡¯t lift his wrinkled face, busy scribbling on his soul tome as the students filed out of the hall. ¡°I¡¯d like a word if you please.¡±


    Valela froze halfway through putting her crystal prism in the spatial bag. Had he noticed her reading reports of possible cultist activity during class? He never seemed to care if students listened as long as they remained quiet, and she had already read the section about mana synergies and repulsions they discussed.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Sat with both elbows on the polished desk, Calyssa cupped her doll face with an expression of utter shock. Her purple eyes lit with amusement. ¡°The moons must be falling if Miss Perfect got in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Rena rebuked her without breaking her patrician demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing, Val. Professor Hulmus is light with discipline.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, till he tears you to shreds at the final exams.¡± Calyssa mimicked ripping an arm from an invisible doll. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t worry. You are one of his favorites.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t play favorites.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Calyssa twirled a golden lock around her manicured fingers. ¡°He just likes you more than most.¡±


    ¡°He would like you too if you¡¯d study for his class.¡±


    ¡°Mhe! Who needs Essence Theory anyway? You¡¯ll share your notes with me, right Val?¡± Calyssa fluttered her eyelashes with a bashful smile that made foolish boys stutter.


    ¡°Get over yourself.¡± Rena raised her eyes in exasperation and turned toward Valela. ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡±


    ¡°I... No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Valela hid her nervousness with Poise. It was probably nothing. Her last test scores had fallen slightly, but she still placed in the upper tenth of her year. Pure academics were the last bastion of her pride after the entrance exam curtailed her naive dreams.


    Keeping a professor waiting won¡¯t help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up to you in the study hall.¡± She straightened the silver rim of her uniform and headed down the stairs toward the lecturer¡¯s dais.


    ¡°...her place.¡± A duo of straggling girls giggled with schadenfreude as she passed.


    Valela ignored the glances and sarcastic remarks¡ªthat usually worked best. Raelion gathered scions from the most ancient and influential families across the Merian Republic. But despite her extensive preparations, she failed to anticipate the pettiness of these supposed brightest.


    Down the last step, she waited for permission to approach the massive oonan timber desk. The wood had been roughly cut without any polish or engraving, enchantments would lessen the raw mana pulsing inside the steel gray grain. There was always some new student who attempted to lift it on a dare¡ªwith the same result.


    Sat in a high-backed chair behind the table, Professor Hulmus¡¯ thin frame and soft-spoken manners were the opposite of imposing. It looked like a stiff breeze could trip him, and some people whispered he had gnomish blood. It was easy to forget every lecturer at Raelion had reached Green, and if Calyssa were to be believed, Hulmus had taken the position over two centuries ago.


    ¡°Miss Hightide.¡± He continued scribbling on his soul tome with a gilded quill that scratched on the conjured paper. ¡°Lately, you¡¯ve been distracted during my lessons.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a question, not that she could deny it. Seven weeks had already passed since she had last heard from Kai, and her research didn¡¯t soothe her worries.


    He must be fine.


    Valela moved closer, her collarbone reaching the edge of the desk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, professor. I¡¯ve had a lot on my mind. It won¡¯t repeat.¡± She dipped her head in formal acknowledgment and nearly jolted when she found a pair of sharp gray eyes staring back at her.


    ¡°I see great potential in you, Miss Hightide. It would be a pity to see it wasted.¡± Professor Hulmus studied her behind two bushy eyebrows. Several wrinkles formed on his forehead. ¡°Finding hard-working pupils with talent has proven rarer than I would like.¡±


    Valela blinked, not used to receiving compliments. ¡°I¡¯ll do better in the next exam.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... Indeed, Essence Theory is the cornerstone upon which all magic is built,¡± he murmured, somehow giving the distinct impression she had given the wrong answer. His bony fingers traced the gold filigree of his soul tome before the book disappeared in a blue shimmer.


    ¡°As you should be well aware, the Moon¡¯s Trials have been confirmed again for this year.¡± His mouth scrunched up in scholarly disapproval. ¡°I thought we were beyond such crude means of evaluation after how disastrous the last went... But alas... my proposal of a written test was outvoted by the college.¡±


    Valela perked her ears. Aside from the fact the trials were happening, no one seemed to know anything about them¡ªnot even Calyssa¡¯s rumor machine.


    Professor Hulmus tucked back a tuft of white hair with a tired gesture. ¡°Turbulent times are ahead, Miss Hightide.¡± His keen gaze turned muddy, though he still spoke in a slow deliberate manner. ¡°The dean has been tasked to forge the next generation and he means to accomplish that regardless of the costs. I would advise you to spend less time worrying about distant conspiracies and more on practicing your skills. Yes, I know what you¡¯ve been up to. Nothing moves inside the library without my knowledge.¡±


    Bloody curses! I should have known the clerk would spill it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide...¡± Valela fidgeted with the latch of her bag. Professors didn¡¯t always like perfect composure.


    ¡°Private research shows good initiative and curiosity. Qualities I always try to encourage in my pupils. Despite what my appearance suggests, I¡¯ve also been a student once. Long ago.¡± He chuckled with a rueful smile. ¡°I know the allure of forbidden topics better than most, but you must mind your priorities and not get lost in some treasure hunt.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Calyssa scampered on the stone platform, hugging her arm. ¡°I also love dusty papers! You wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to deny me my passion, right Val?¡±


    ¡°She should.¡± Rena gilded inside for last, gesturing to the waiting attendant to activate the lift for the fifth floor. ¡°If she keeps bailing you out, she enables your bad habits.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s the harm in that?¡±


    ¡°Raelion is the most renowned academy in the Republic. We¡¯re here to learn the foundations for our profession paths.¡± She gestured toward the lecture hall they had left. The metallic door shut with a chime, and the lift began to smoothly ascend. ¡°You¡¯ll have problems if you only learn half of it.¡±


    ¡°No, it just means I¡¯ll have to find people to do the boring half for me.¡± Calyssa combed her hair in the mirror as another chime announced their destination. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t sound that hard.¡±


    Her logic is flawless.


    If someone could make such a ludicrous plan work, it was probably her. Initially, Valela disliked her attitude, then she realized she was simply honing a different set of skills. Lys could often put twice as much energy into avoiding a task she found boring than it would take to complete it.


    How would it have been to grow up in the capital? Perhaps it¡¯s normal there.


    Exiting the lift, the wide glass windows on the left showed a view of the vast gardens and marble buildings around Raelion. The colossal trees and everblooming fields of flowers always caught Valela¡¯s breath. They could only be maintained thanks to the naturally high-mana density¡ªin addition to an army of gardeners and arrays.


    Despite being built in a yellow-3 area, a child could run through the fields and woods without fear of encountering any beasts within the premises. Her Poise hadn¡¯t stopped her from gawking when she first stepped off the airship.


    ¡°Val, I think that one is here for you.¡± Calyssa¡¯s voice pulled her away from the scenery.


    Valela turned to see a woman in the blue and silver livery of the House of Mirrors waiting by the entrance of the cafeteria. Her heart skipped a beat, letting the worries she had locked in her mind flood free.


    Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.


    ¡°Miss Hightide.¡± The messenger gave a short bow and held out a letter in a gloved hand. ¡°Your emergency contact has entered one of our branches and asked to contact you. Do you wish to make a connection or reschedule for another date?¡±


    Valela broke the wax seal and mana netting of the letter. There were only two words inside, and she only needed the first: Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ll come immediately.¡±


    He¡¯s okay. I must tell him¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re going to skip your meal.¡± Rena pressed her lips in disapproval. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait for later?


    ¡°No one should¡ª¡± Calyssa¡¯s expression lit in realization ¡°Oh, it must be that guy!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Rena furrowed her sharp brows before getting an uncharacteristic glint of mischief in her dark eyes. ¡°You mean that guy. The one she¡¯s been worrying about for weeks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, her mysterious friend.¡± They shared a knowing glance. Calyssa giggled. ¡°I hope he¡¯s handsome at least. He must be. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be losing sleep over him.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing between us. He¡¯s just an acquaintance I contracted back home.¡± Valela could feel her traitorous cheeks heating up and turned toward the House¡¯s messenger. ¡°I¡¯d like to go now.¡± Without giving her friends another chance to tease her, she hurried toward the lift ahead of the woman in livery, familiar with the fastest route.


    ¡°You might want to fix your hair,¡± Calyssa yelled after her.


    A hand rose to her hazel locks before Valela could stop it; a bout of laughter burst behind her. She would never hear the end of it, but for now, she had other priorities.


    Why has he taken so long to reach out? And I haven¡¯t heard from Niel either.


    All that mattered was that they were safe, away from Limgrell. She strode out of the lift to the ground floor, just slow enough to not look like she was running. The branch of the House of Mirrors was positioned close to the dormitory to allow easy access.


    The messenger panted when she stepped on the onyx floor of the facility and headed for the front desk, summoning letter in hand. ¡°I¡¯d like to reach my contact.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hightide.¡± The receptionist smiled recognizing her and typed on the polished slab behind the counter. ¡°The nineteenth chamber has been prepared for your connection. Your contact has insisted on paying for the service. May I interest you in any of our refreshments?¡±


    "Perhaps later. Thank you.¡± Her heart drummed in her chest. She followed a clerk who walked too slowly, reaching the room at the far end of a corridor.


    Inside, a half-mage stood in front of the jagged floating mirror. ¡°I¡¯ve established the connection. I imagine you know how this works, miss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar,¡± Valela said tersely.


    The door closed, sealing her alone in the chamber. She breathed to calm her nerves and tapped the rippling silver surface.

 Chapter 292: Across the Mirror

    Chapter 292: Across the Mirror


    Chapter 292 - Across the Mirror


    Formless shadows swarmed over the silver surface. Valela held her arms around herself, heart beating in her ears. Mere moments stretched forever before the mirror cleared to reflect an identical room thousands of miles away.


    Kai smiled slightly upon seeing her. ¡°Hi.¡± His face was paler and gaunter than she remembered, the blonde locks on his forehead darker and in dire need of a cut.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re okay.¡± Valela recomposed herself with Poise, praying to not sound awkward. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it has...¡± His gray eyes carried a gloomy shadow.


    Why didn¡¯t they contact me sooner? What happened in Limgrell? Is Kea safe? Did he get there too late?


    A dozen questions raced to her mouth, so many things she wanted to ask and say¡ªone rose over the others. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Kai blinked. ¡°I... yes. I¡¯m fine. Just tired.¡± His shoulders slackened and softened his posture. ¡°It has been a few long weeks.¡±


    Yeah, for both of us.


    ¡°You¡¯re in... Darvell now?¡± Valela recalled the location the clerk had mentioned in passing. She had been groomed to thrive in social situations, but her skills seemed to fail her now. She twirled a hazel curl over her cheek, unsure of what to say.


    Stop being silly.


    ¡°It was the closest town that had a branch of the House.¡± He moved closer to the floating mirror, studying her. ¡°Uh... Have you done something with your hair? It looks different.¡±


    Valela stopped her fidgeting and pulled her hand away. ¡°I just tied it.¡± A braid half circled over her ear and was fastened behind her head. It was a mess with many wavy locks tickling her face. She knitted it while running here.


    It¡¯s all Rena and Calyssa¡¯s fault.


    ¡°I like it,¡± Kai said with a terse nod.


    Heat rose to her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I could have braided it better.¡± Valela caught herself just before touching her hair again. ¡°We should keep on topic. Did no one else come with you? You know traveling on the mainland isn¡¯t like the archipelago.¡±


    From the map she studied, Darvell was a minor trading hub close to the Rattling Hills. It would take days to reach it from the Lake of Myst.


    ¡°It was the only way to send a message. And I move faster alone.¡± He wore a rueful smile. ¡°To be honest, it was probably safer than staying in Limgrell.¡±


    ¡°Why...¡± Valela gulped as she caught on to the implications: he would be going back for his companions.


    I warned him they should have left as soon as possible. Why does nobody ever listen?


    The folder Professor Hulmus gave her weighed heavily in her spatial bag. If half of what she suspected was true... She shuddered at the thought; this wasn¡¯t something they should be messing with. ¡°How are the others? I¡¯ve not heard from them either.¡±


    I must get them away from that town.


    Kai stiffened. His gaze darted around the sealed room as if expecting an attack. ¡°Are we safe to speak?¡±


    ¡°Not even the consul could spy on us.¡± The House prided itself in the clarity and security of its mirror magic. They had guarded the secret for millennia, spreading across the continent. Valela walked closer to the mirror¡¯s surface with a bad foreboding. ¡°Is everything really alright? Did... did something happen to your sister?¡±


    It had been too long since Niel updated her.


    I should have hired someone to check on them.


    ¡°Kea¡¯s fine. Well, she¡¯s safe...¡± His grim look was back. ¡°We¡¯ve been careful to avoid danger since Niel went missing a month ago.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean he went missing?¡± Valela froze, wishing she had heard wrong. While she had only met Niel a few times, he had accepted her sponsorship and been under her protection. How could he...


    Bloody curses! I failed them.


    ¡°We were attacked on the streets near the docks,¡± Kai spoke with a lifeless tone. ¡°I tried to stop them, but...¡± His hand moved where he held the sword and clenched it into a fist. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. I could barely see, the mist was so thick. Then, he was just gone...¡±


    ¡°Meew.¡± A fluffy silver cat suddenly stood on his shoulders, rubbing its head against him. Kai fondly scratched the familiar without showing any surprise. Her same guilt reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re good that I¡¯m the one asking. You¡¯ve already gotten me here.¡± She gestured to the onyx room lit by three crystal lights. ¡°You even insisted on paying. Just indulge my curiosity. What¡¯s your plan? Maybe I can help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying...¡±


    Valela rummaged through her bag to take out the folder. The papers were a little unwieldy to show through the mirror, though she liked having something to keep her hands busy. ¡°I¡¯ve also done some research. I wasn¡¯t certain before, but what you¡¯ve shown me confirmed a few theories. This cult is more dangerous than you think.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°Thank you for your kind patronage.¡± The clerk smiled brightly, taking his silver coins with a cruel swipe. ¡°I hope our services were satisfactory. May we interest you in some refreshments?¡± She slipped a folded sheet over the counter to him, the pearly paper showed images of colorful drinks and snacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Kai fought to keep his tone polite. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A shiny bowl of mango ice cream gave him pause. He could rarely find fresh apples in Limgrell, let alone mangos. After a month of bland meals, his stomach begged him to buy the sugary dessert¡ªthe price tag helped him desist.


    I won¡¯t be tempted.


    Kai strode out of the hall and descended the onyx steps two at a time onto the dusty road. How could he enjoy any food while the others waited for him? He stopped at a crossing to orient himself. It was laughably easy to find his way without the fog, the eastern stone gate soared over the building and most passersby offered him directions.


    Darvell was hardly a picturesque town with its gray buildings, lack of green and chattering caravans choking the main avenue. Still, the burnished blue sky and sunlight washing over the rooftops made him gape.


    Since he had trekked out of the mist, he couldn¡¯t stop marveling at the open heavens. The constant dreariness around the Lake of Myst had been suffocating him, he only now realized the toll it had taken on him.


    I have to get back.


    He was already behind schedule. Valela had chewed him out for three hours straight, ripping apart and rebuilding his plan with a sweet smile. Someone had to know what was happening in Limgrell before they took any risky initiative.


    The worry for his friends pushed him to walk faster. It was mid-afternoon when he exited the eastern gate behind a creaking wagon. Aside from Rain, he was the fastest runner¡ªa logical choice for this task.


    C¡¯mon, they can survive a few days without me.


    Kai channeled a stream of mana into Body Augmentation, his boots crunched the gravel of the wide road. If he kept a steady pace and didn¡¯t take breaks, he could get back in two days. His concern and eagerness to see the matter done urged him to quicken his steps.


    He ran past a team of gruff adventurers who sneered at his speed¡ªperhaps they were going in the same direction. The flow of seekers lured by the gold bounty had never stopped, even though most only stayed a few days before giving up and leaving.


    They might be jerks, but they¡¯re right. I must slow down.


    One way or another, everything would soon be over. They had spent weeks patching together rumors, statistics and hunches to trace down the cultists¡¯ hideout. By the end, there had still been three vast areas to search. Kai hadn¡¯t expected Valela to provide any useful intel, let alone something to narrow down the possibilities.


    I owe her another favor. They just keep piling.


    His rhythmic breathing condensed into white puffs as the crisp air brought relief from the heat of running. With the coming winter, the fields of golden crops had faded into muted browns and grays. Dense mana nurtured plants to grow taller and lusher, but also made the seasons and weather hasher. Bare trees and bushes lined the road, offering little cover.


    Kai trusted Hallowed Intuition that he wouldn¡¯t need any for a hundred miles or more. Realizing he had sped up again, he adjusted his pace and summoned his status to distract himself.


    Living in a creepy shithole sure helps.


    Name: Kai Tylenn (Matthew Reece Veernon) Race:Yellow ¡ï ¨C 370,588 > 404,023 / 500,000 XPProfession:Favored Son of the Isles lv9 > 10 ¨C max


    Body stats


    Strength: 36Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 42.5 (38+4.5) > 43 (38+5)Mind: 51 (42+9) > 53 (43+10)Spirit: 57 (48+9) > 60 (50+10)Perception: 37.5 (33+4.5) > 39 (34+5)Favor: 83


    Boons:


    Gifts of the EarthKahali¡¯s RetributionSpatial Attunement


    Profession Skills:


    Natural Prodigy (lv92>100)Rippling Echo (lv77>100)Astral Pathway (lv47>96)


    General Skills:


    Hallowed Intuition (lv77>80) Mana Observer (lv40>44) Body Augmentation (lv36>38) Mana Analyst (lv28>30) Mana Weaving (lv25>26) Mana Engraving (lv22>23) Water Magic ¨C Advanced (lv19>20) Split Mind (lv19>21) Arcane Enchanting (lv10>11) Elemental Swordsman (lv8>9) Hobbes (lv10>20) Runic Scholar (lv4>8) Nature Magic ¨C Advanced (lv4>6) Space Magic ¨C Advanced (lv3>6) Herbology ¨C Advanced (lv99) Alchemy (lv88) Blessed Swimmer (lv73) Shadow Magic (lv43>49)Earth Magic (lv43>47)Advanced Hunting (lv34>37)Treasure Sense (lv31>35)

 Chapter 293: Brewing Shadows

    Chapter 293 - Brewing Shadows


    Kai forcefully shut the notebook and stored it in his ring.


    Everyone had poured their mind over the plan¡ªValela included. It was foolish to believe he would catch a detail they all missed, yet his mind couldn¡¯t stop brooding over it.


    It¡¯s as solid as it¡¯s gonna get.


    The pervading cold of his bedroom welcomed him back to Limgrell. Kai stretched his sore legs, casting a miniature storm to shower before wearing some clothes.


    It¡¯ll soon be over.


    Whether they located the missing people or failed, Kea had agreed that staying longer would be too dangerous.


    He had pushed his body and skills to the limit to reach the gates before they shut for the night. As the mists appeared over the sloping hills around the lake, whispers had started brewing in the back of his mind, more insistent with every stride.


    The warnings had spiked when the guards questioned him at the western gate. If they had shown outright hostility, he would have written it off as mistrust of an outsider, but they had let him through with barely a question¡ªsomeone had taken notice of his absence.


    Did some Republic official wake up to do their work? Hmm... no, that sounds wishful even in my thoughts.


    He had expected they¡¯d be targeted after Niel was taken, but as people continued going missing, the cult ignored them. Had Hobbes scared them off? Or were the remaining members not worth their time?


    We¡¯ll see who smiles at the end.


    His sister and friends had holed up in their rented houses to stay safe. He couldn¡¯t hide his trip to Darvell, but only Flynn and Rain knew about his meeting with Valela. There was no time to solve Kea¡¯s mistrust of her. The rest of the group thought he had gone to gather supplies and information at the Hall of Seekers there.


    I¡¯ll explain once we¡¯re away from here.


    He had studied the wards guarding the town from every angle to figure out how the cultists moved. They had been laid by a master more skilled than anyone in Limgrell. No one would sneak past them undetected¡ªif not for one inevitable flaw.


    A knock on the door sent mana surging to his fingertips.


    ¡°You up?¡± Flynn poked his head through the crack of the door, looking reassured to find him there. ¡°We¡¯re ready when you are.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m coming.¡± Kai grabbed the bandolier with his sword from the chair he used as a cloth rack. They took precautions to avoid direct confrontation, but his plans had the tendency to go awry. He didn¡¯t want to worry about revealing his spatial artifact if he was forced to draw his blade.


    Every rule has an exception, right?


    ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡± Flynn sat at the dining table, polishing an array of knives before him. One by one, blades disappeared into his sleeves, inner pockets and boots as if he were casting Space Magic. ¡°You looked pretty beat up last night. I can ask Kea to delay another day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little soreness. It won¡¯t bother me.¡± Kai flexed his shoulders to warm the muscles. If the cultists had caught wind of him, they couldn¡¯t afford to stall in this cold dump.¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that the truth...¡± Flynn¡¯s lazy smile turned weary. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d forget how the sky and sun look...¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I miss the sea...¡± Rain stood up from the couch to join them. ¡°Not that I want to go back,¡± added, rubbing his arm. He wore a loose gray shirt and trousers under a long blue coat and fluffy purple hat. Over the last weeks, he had narrowed down the clothes he needed to feign the cold bothered him. ¡°Do you know where we are going to visit next?¡±


    Kai bit his cheek. ¡°I... don¡¯t know.¡± Unmasking the cult had been his entire world since Niel went missing, but the perpetual fog hadn¡¯t chipped Rain¡¯s confidence. For him, the cultists were merely an inconvenience in the itinerary. ¡°Maybe we could go to some place warmer?¡±


    ¡°A few friendly folks would do us good,¡± Flynn said as he grabbed a glass of water. From his smooth movements, no one would guess he carried an armory worth of blades. ¡°And better food! If I have to cook another bland stew without salt or meat, I¡¯m going to rip my hair out. And the world doesn¡¯t deserve the loss.¡±


    The siren furrowed his pale brows, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to see a real squirrel. And a hedgehog!¡± Suddenly he leafed through a booklet with lifelike pictures of animals and scenery. ¡°Maybe a moon phoenix. They say they¡¯re breathtaking...¡±


    Where did he get a tourist guide?


    A smile lifted his gloomy mood as his friends drafted an ever-increasing list of requirements. Yes, this was just another step. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out once we¡¯re done here. Unless the plan has changed since I left...?¡±


    Last night he had dropped dead, exhausted after reviewing Valela¡¯s intel. It wouldn¡¯t affect their plans aside from drastically reducing the search range.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± Flynn snooped over Rain¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Caeli wanted to split into teams and cover more areas, but her idea was sunk.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank Yatei.¡± Kai massaged his temples. He understood Caeli¡¯s worry for her brother, but being close to the finish line was only a reason to be more cautious.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Flynn said. ¡°Though it wasn¡¯t an ethereal glowlight that argued her down for two hours.¡±


    ¡°Then Rain also has my deepest appreciation,¡± Kai chuckled. Ignoring the affronted look, he took out his ticking pocket watch. ¡°We have to go meet with Kea. Check you¡¯ve gathered what you need. Essentials only. I have a little space in my ring if you need it.¡±


    That¡¯s not a terrible idea...


    He had avoided the manipulative clerk for weeks, though he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her one last middle finger. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Caeli shifted her attention between them, still irked. ¡°But if we''re going to search the lake, I need to change my bags and supplies.¡±


    Kai stayed quiet to not restoke conflict. The supplies to move around the lake or across it should be pretty much the same, and a waterproof backpack was a necessity into the fog.


    ¡°Someone should check with the fisherman who promised us a boat,¡± Mari said, pulling her cloak tighter around her. ¡°I¡¯d rather not find it has a hole when we are in it.¡±


    Caeli let out a sharp sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. We can ask Aldred if he can lend us his just in that case. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll mind.¡±


    The middle-aged man was always eager to help any adventurer looking for his daughter.


    Reaching a consensus, they moved into their apartment. Caeli and Mari disappeared into their room while Kea discussed the next steps with them. A handful of tedious minutes later, they went back into the cold mist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with them.¡± Flynn gestured to the two girls. Moving in groups remained their best defense. There had been no other cases of people attacked in company aside from Niel¡ªthe exception that made all the difference.


    ¡°Okay, be safe.¡± Kai watched them disappear down the street. While both teams counted three people, their combat power was quite different.


    Hobbes? Can you keep an eye on Flynn?


    The furball rested on a windowsill behind them, never going far from him. He agreed to the task with surprising swiftness, perhaps feeling some gratitude for being carried on his back for the better part of two days¡ªor in a gracious mood.


    Yeah, I promise we¡¯re almost done here. Then we can go somewhere less boring. And yes. With better food too.


    Warm approval flowed through their bond, the impressions growing gradually stronger and clearer. Kai hurried to keep pace with Kea, who marched ahead toward the Hall.


    Rain closed the line with him, peering in Hobbes'' direction through the dense fog.


    No time like the present.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Kai scratched his ear. ¡°I... wanted to thank you for, well... everything. We couldn¡¯t have gotten here without you. And you didn¡¯t owe us¡ª me anything.¡±


    Rain tilted his head, the usual serenity marred with confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t need to mention it.¡± His pointy smile lit his face. ¡°We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But not every friend goes that far.¡± He let his gaze wander along the paved streets of the center. ¡°And I don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±


    ¡°Then it means we¡¯re best friends,¡± Rain beamed, a glimmer of amusement flashing in his eyes. ¡°And I honestly didn¡¯t do much. It was fun.¡±


    Okay...


    The siren might be the only person who could call a month-long stay in a creepy town shrouded in mist and hunted by cultists fun. Kai decided he wasn¡¯t going to question it. Maybe the creatures of the deep worked by different rules.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here,¡± Kea announced over her shoulder.


    The crumbling facade of the Hall emerged from the mist. Kai was surprised when the heavy door swung open without a metallic screech. Someone had finally oiled the hinges.


    The vast Hall inside was silent, letting their boots echo on the hardwood floor. No adventures mingled around the free tables: the sight had become almost commonplace in the last weeks. Stranger yet, the desk where Belice sat to observe seekers coming and going was vacant.


    ¡°Do you know if it was her day off?¡± Kai asked, his words uncomfortably loud in the vast emptiness.


    Rain shook his head, wrinkling his nose. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°A clerk always mans the front counter. Or at least they would leave a sign.¡± Kea advanced toward the polished desk.


    ¡°Wait! Something is off.¡± Kai hastened after her, but his sister didn¡¯t slow down. There was no other human in the Hall: a stack of papers lay scattered over the desk, nothing that resembled a sign. A single blotch of red ink marred the sheet on top.


    Kea froze a step from the desk, a hand rising to cover her mouth.


    ¡°What¡ª Shit.¡± Kai stood rooted beside her.


    The coppery smell wafted over him at once. Looking past the counter, Belice¡¯s body lay crumpled beneath her chair. Chestnut hair spread messily over her face, twisted in pain and shock. Her lifeless eyes stared at the ceiling. A black dagger stabbed to the hilt in her heart, drenching her pink blouse in dark blood.

 Chapter 294: Hands in the Shadow

    Chapter 294 - Hands in the Shadow


    Dammit! Why now?


    Kai extended Mana Observer over Belice¡¯s body, hoping for a miracle. A stream of glowing motes flowed out of her limp figure, her veins turning dim and stagnant. The sight was miserably familiar, though he usually observed it in beasts.


    Hallowed Intuition¡¯s silence brought him little relief.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead,¡± he murmured. The statement sank into the silent Hall like a condemnation, their breaths were the loudest sound. If there were spells to revive people, he had never heard of them.


    Rain stood frozen half a step behind him, pale bloodless lips parted. ¡°I just talked to her yesterday...¡±


    ¡°Who... She can¡¯t... Cursed Moons!¡± Kea gritted her teeth, her aura flared before she pulled it under control.


    Without giving him a chance to intervene, she leaped over the counter. The hardwood floor creaked where she landed beside Belice''s corpse, touching her neck with surprising gentleness. The hopeful glimmer in her eyes dulled.


    ¡°The... the body is still warm.¡± Kea gulped, voice wooden. ¡°She¡¯s not been dead for long.¡±


    Don¡¯t stand there like a fool. Focus!


    Kai went closer to peer over the polished desk. ¡°I¡¯d say about three minutes from the mana still in her body. Maybe less.¡± The loss of attuned essence varied with the density of the deceased and the environment; he had gained enough experience in the Sanctuary for a rough estimate.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t move anything.¡±


    His analysis skills swept the crime scene. Aside from his expertise in mana and runes, the last month made clear he was no detective. There were no signs of struggle or traces of the culprit. Whoever assassinated Belice took her by surprise and finished her with a swift stab in the heart.


    Why her?


    Climbing over the counter to crouch beside his sister, Kai used a handkerchief to pull out the black dagger. The feeling of the blade grinding against bones and flesh as it slipped out of her chest made him sick. He had seen and caused far more gruesome scenes, but it was different when the victim had been a breathing, living person he knew.


    The metallic stench of blood choked his lungs, almost strong enough to taste. This wasn¡¯t right, this¡ª


    Kai pushed the gurgling knot of emotions out of his thoughts.


    Keep focused on what you can do. Proof. Clues. The murder weapon in your hands.


    The black leather hilt sported parallel grooves for grip, continuing into a slick blade forged from an equally dark alloy. It was long enough to pierce through a human body, expertly crafted if simple in design. The strangest aspect was the lack of enchantments. The intrinsic flow of the mana alloy could sustain runes to rival his sea serpent fang. To use it as a plain pointy stick was an extravagant waste.


    But it makes it hard to track...


    Enchantments told a story, from the schematic composition to the subtle differences in how a runesmith carved each line. The runic alphabet itself could be a clue¡ªconsidering who was involved.


    Hmm, why leave a weapon behind at all?


    Was it some sort of veiled threat? Or did the assassin get startled by their arrival...? Could they have saved her if they had walked a little faster?


    Belice¡¯s listless eyes appeared to fill with reproach. Her gold-rimmed glasses lay in the tangle of her hair. Her self-assuredness was gone in death, leaving a scared girl a couple years older than him.


    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen...


    Regardless of his irritation toward her actions, she didn¡¯t deserve to die like this. Belice had been trying to help them in her own overreaching way and paid with her life.


    Why was there no one else in the Hall? Why was she killed now, just as they prepared to look for the missing people? How was the cult involved?


    ¡°Always such cursed Luck.¡± Kai abruptly stood, careful not to touch the papers as he maneuvered back on the other side of the desk. None of this made sense, but it wasn¡¯t the time to look for answers. ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±


    Kea turned toward him, blinking as she registered his words. ¡°What? We can¡¯t leave her¡ª¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay.¡± He gestured toward the vast empty building and the corpse. ¡°You told me adventurers are scared to insult a clerk in the Hall of the Seekers. She was murdered in cold blood. Something¡¯s deeply wrong. If half of the officials we suspect are corrupt, do you want to stay and explain what happened?¡±


    Kai held her gaze, trying to suppress his own fury and urgency. The words finally seeped through, and she gave a curt nod.


    ¡°They''re going to pay,¡± Kea stated as she crouched beside Belice to close her glazed eyes.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t touch her¡ª¡± He bit his tongue realizing he was still holding onto the black dagger. The shock of finding the body pushed him to act without considering all the consequences.


    What¡¯s done is done.


    The murder weapon disappeared into his ring still coated in fresh blood. Since there were skills to track the last person to touch an object, he had avoided direct contact with a handkerchief, but he wouldn¡¯t bet that was foolproof.


    With the standards of investigations here, they wouldn¡¯t use it for anything useful anyway.


    Kea gracefully joined him on the public side of the counter. Her glistening eyes brimmed with anger and sadness. ¡°Where do we go? We need to warn the others. Spirits, what do we do about the plan?¡±


    Kai held her arm until her expression steadied. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on getting somewhere safe. Then we¡¯ll think about the next steps.¡±


    Suddenly, a seething whisper rose in his mind as if to confirm his worst fears, growing louder each second. He turned toward the door and gave one last look at Belice.


    I know we didn¡¯t like each other much, but I¡¯ll find out who did this.


    Rain stood stiff, still in the same spot. He cocked his head with an expression of focus as if listening to a distant sound. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± He strode toward the opposite end of the Hall.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± Kai hissed without any effect.


    Dammit!


    ¡°What the fuck are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Rain stuck inside a hand and pulled out a square casket shut with a lock. ¡°I thought I saw something strange.¡±


    ¡°How...¡± Kai gaped, his brain trying to catch up. ¡°How did I miss that?¡±


    Even with a casual search of the building, he should have noticed such a conspicuous object. The casket wasn¡¯t even cloaked with runes. The glossy, dark-gray wood was peculiar, but its mana flow was ordinary, almost...


    What¡¯s that?


    ¡°There is no enchantment. It¡¯s the wood,¡± Rain answered his unsaid question. ¡°I¡¯ve seen similar materials in the sea. They blend the mana with their surroundings to pass unnoticed. It¡¯s not as good as proper concealment, but they¡¯re cheaper. And they can work just as well if you don¡¯t know what to look for.¡±


    He deposited the casket on the table and tapped on the steel lock. A filament of water slid inside the metal, and with a flick of his finger, it clicked open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see...¡± Rain lifted the lid. An excited glimmer pierced his stoic visage, reminiscent of his usual self. ¡°Oh...¡± He sulked with disappointment.


    What? Please, tell me we didn¡¯t break his wall for nothing. The potential embarrassment made him want to bury himself. Kai peeked over his arm and gaped again.


    ¡°So, what is it...?¡± Kea squeezed beside him to see. ¡°Oh, shit!¡±


    Several rows of golden mesars were neatly piled inside¡ªat least thirty of them. That was in addition to five crystal jewels that glowed with mana.


    Kai had heard Aldred inherited some money when he raised the Hall bounty, but this went beyond that. Was his deceased uncle a patrician tycoon? The story already sounded far-fetched when the inheritance was a few golds. There was no way Aldred could have hidden such a rumor from Belice.


    If it smells like rotten fish and looks like rotten fish, it¡¯s probably not a flower. I fell for the mournful father ploy.


    ¡°Uhm... From your reactions, I gather this is a suspicious amount?¡± Rain watched them with a tilt of his head.


    Kea stared back as if expecting the punchline of a joke. ¡°Yes. All the mesars I¡¯ve seen in my life don¡¯t amount to this much. He must be involved in some very nasty stuff. Or someone bribed him. Or...¡±


    Both?


    Without a need for words, Rain dashed to the door with Kea on his heels.


    Hesitating an instant, Kai stored the casket away and ran after them. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t for the gold or precious materials. If Aldred came back to find his wall broken and the money still there, he would realize the culprits. What if the valuables were gone? Well, burglary was on the rise in Limgrell.


    I¡¯ll pay him back and apologize if I¡¯m wrong.


    The fog became denser as they descended the dirt streets toward the lake. Farmers had been hit the hardest by the abductions, many families left for other towns. Fishing was one of the few trades that still sustained Limgrell. Kai struggled to perceive anyone around.


    We just needed another day.


    As anxiety gripped his insides, rotten boards replaced the slimy mud under his boots and announced their destination. A gust revealed the dingy pier extending into the lake. The reflection on its icy surface could have looked picturesque in different circumstances.


    Murky boats with frayed sails floated near shore, making dull thuds into a discordant melody. It was a relief when Kai spotted a scarred sailor mending a net.


    ¡°What ¡¯ou lookin¡¯ at?¡± The man scowled at them from the threshold of a shack. ¡°Uhh?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sir. We were looking for our friends¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mat?¡± Flynn strolled out of the mist carrying a length of rope and a wooden oar. Caeli and Mari stood behind him¡ªno visible wounds on them.


    Thank Yatei.


    ¡°Great! Now there¡¯s six of them.¡± The fisherman grimaced and spat in the lake. ¡°I know ¡®our type. The town¡¯s swarmin¡¯ with good-for-nothing adventurers. What do ¡®ou bunch want? I got nothin¡¯ worth stealing, eh? Not even fish.¡±


    ¡°Have a good day too, sir.¡± Kai ignored the sour sailor¡¯s ramblings.


    In common agreement, the group moved toward a smaller pier where a rowboat floated. It was hardly an impressive vessel, but the keel had no holes and was reinforced with a simple array.


    Rain activated a privacy ward around them. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He took the oar from Flynn, studying him with concern.


    ¡°Yeah... Y¡¯all came fast.¡± Flynn smiled to reassure him, then shifted his gaze between them. ¡°What¡¯s with the morose looks? Did you miss me that much?¡± His chuckle crumbled halfway. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Bel¡¯s dead,¡± Kea said tersely. ¡°A dagger in the heart. We got there too late to do anything.¡±


    Mari paled and wrapped her arms around herself, looking ready to flop down.


    ¡°No...¡± Caeli stood rooted, hands raised to cover her mouth, trembling. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Why would they kill her...¡±


    The sorrow in their voices summoned back the emotions Kai tried to suppress. Then a new seething whisper picked up.


    Dammit.


    ¡°The why doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kea shook her head, blinking rapidly. ¡°We must decide what to do. Aldred could also¡ª¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming.¡± Rain raised a hand to hush them. ¡°Five people.¡± Seconds later, the shuffle of boots became audible to them all.


    For once the fog might play to their advantage. As long as they remained¡ª


    ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡± The sour fisherman shouted, no doubt pointing at them.


    Damn jerk!


    ¡°Get in the boat!¡±

 Chapter 295: Ambush

    Chapter 295 - Ambush


    Before the enemies got any closer, Kai cast a layer of ice over the pier and condensed the mist into an opaque sheet. Five glowing presences charged toward them¡ªall early Yellow¡ªwhile the fisherman who gave them away stayed back.


    No words were exchanged. The burly shieldbearer running at the front slipped on the ice, bringing two others down with him and sending one splashing into the lake.


    Who are they?


    Kai¡¯s relief was short-lived.


    They were on their feet again, closing their formation and advancing with caution.


    Kai hesitated to cast lethal spells. Were they cultists, a team of corrupt guards, or just a mob? If he got embroiled in a fight, would there be reinforcements coming? Too many unknowns and no time to find out.


    We can¡¯t face them here.


    At his back, Mari and Rain had boarded the rowboat; Flynn bustled about with the oars and cut the mooring line.


    ¡°We can take them.¡± Caeli drew her rapier as if intending to fight.


    ¡°To the boat. Now!¡± Kai ordered, not in the mood for negotiations. Hands busy with his sea serpent sword, he used the lake''s water to crush the pier poles linking them to shore. The old wooden construction creaked and shifted under his feet, threatening to collapse entirely.


    Whether it was his words, the unsteady ground or Kea dragging her, Caeli got into the vessel with a growl.


    ¡°Mat! You get in too!¡± Flynn shouted, trying to row away from the berth with Mari.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming¡ª¡± Kai halfway turned when a sharp whisper made him raise his guard. A black fletched arrow hit his sword with a sharp clink at eye level. The blowback pushed the blade against his temple, nicking his eyebrow. A warm line of blood trickled down his face, triggering a rush of energy from Kahali¡¯s Retribution.


    Can they see through the mist? Well... I¡¯m not the only one with Mana Sense.


    Cloaked by the fog, the archer drew back his bow for another shot, channeling bright sparks of mana into his arrow. Ahead of him, the three standing attackers advanced between the solid parts of the pier and the shallow lake.


    Not wishing to test their skills, Kai cast a hail of ice needles to slow them. Alarmed shouts rose from the dock. Kai leaped into the boat without looking back. The vessel dangerously tilted where he landed, dousing him in freezing droplets before the water buoyancy rebalanced the scales.


    There wasn¡¯t much space to move with six of them aboard. Mari frantically rowed alongside Flynn while Kea paddled with a broken bucket. Their uncoordinated effort pushed the boat on a wobbly path away from the shore.


    We¡¯re too slow.


    Despite using their full Strength, the old log struggled to pick up speed. The assailants were getting closer, advancing in formation behind the shield-wielding brute. The guy who initially fell into the lake had climbed on shore and aimed a crossbow at them.


    Why do I always get persistent bastards?


    Hidden by the shieldbearer, a tall man threw a javelin. The shot crossed the distance in a blink, cracking the ice shield Kai was conjuring. Before he could fix the spell, a crossbow bolt slipped past and buried itself in Mari''s shoulder. She fell back with a scream, letting the oar go far into the lake. ?a??o??bE??


    Dammit!


    He split his attention to check on her¡ªthe arrow hadn''t hit any vitals, but it compromised their already wiggly motion. They were too exposed and too slow. Another arrow disrupted his ice shield before he could solidify it.


    I can¡¯t let this continue.


    Discarding any qualms, Kai spread his mana wide to cast ice bullets from opposite angles. The projectiles traveled less than half the distance when they curved toward the shieldbearer and harmlessly shattered against his defenses.


    What skill is that? They¡¯re too coordinated to be random people but haven¡¯t used Darkness mana. Are they corrupt guards? Or mercenaries?


    An answer wouldn¡¯t change their predicament. Kai flung a wave of icicles, hoping the heavier projectiles would be harder to divert. He was partially right. The spells veered toward the iron tower shield, but three flew too fast and went past, hitting the burly man who slumped on one knee with a groan.


    The wound only slowed their advance. Behind the iron bulwark, the remaining foes fetched a shabby boat from another berth to give chase.


    We need to get away.


    Oh, shit...


    Kai spread his senses; the flat waters of the lake extended in every direction beyond the edge of his skills. The fog swallowed them with swirls of dense mana that blurred his view.


    A look around the boat confirmed it. Even Rain lightly shook his head¡ªthey were lost in a high-mana zone.


    ¡°Well...¡± Flynn chuckled weakly. ¡°If we don¡¯t know where we are, neither can those assholes. So there is that...¡±


    ¡°Bloody Moons!¡± Caeli stood up to peer at the mist, tilting the boat. Her eyes shifted across the placid lake with sudden concern. ¡°We must stay away from the center of the lake. There could be yellow beasts. Or worse¡ª¡±


    ¡°Start by lowering your voice,¡± Kea pulled her down. ¡°The boat arrays won¡¯t help if you keep shouting. We should still be far from the center.¡±


    Mari looked over the rim of the boat and sat with her back against the broken bucket. ¡°I can¡¯t say how far we moved. But we¡¯ve been drifting. We should start rowing, it¡¯ll take a while to reach shore with one oar.¡±


    ¡°And which direction do we pick?¡± Caeli pulled back from the water for what the boat allowed. ¡°Everything looks the same to me.¡±


    ¡°Let me check the map...¡± Flynn tried to play peacemaker, rummaging through a bag.


    ¡°How will that help if we can¡¯t see where we¡ª¡±


    Kai tuned them out. He had expected their plan wouldn¡¯t go smoothly, but not that it would crumble before even getting on the boat.


    Mortals scheme and gods laugh. At least we should be on the right track.


    From the records Valela recovered, there was a cult known to use cryptic jagged runes that matched the ones he copied. The only issue was that the Church of the Seven Moons had eradicated the Stygian Circle eight hundred years ago; every detail of their deeds and practices had been erased from history.


    Damnatio memoriae was common practice for heretical organizations. Deities drew power from belief, and if no one knew they even existed, they would weaken and fade. It also made getting any information about them irritatingly difficult. He could have scoured every library in a hundred miles and found no clue without Valela.


    Whether it was the same cult or some copycat, the links were too strong to ignore. The Stygian Circle was known for its use of Darkness and powerful concealments, they only made exceptions for two other elements: Shadow and Water.


    Perhaps it wasn''t by chance that they¡¯d run into them on the Intrepid. Among the files Valela showed him, there were many recent accidents along the coastline or near large bodies of water.


    Beyond dusty records, Kai had another clue he trusted. Since he stepped into the boat, Hallowed Intuition had started humming a reluctant agreement¡ªhe was on the right track to find the missing people.


    The only issue was where to go.


    It would take a day to cross the Lake of Myst if they sailed in a straight line across dangerous areas. The presence of swarms of yellow beasts was why Kai hadn¡¯t initially considered the cult would hide here. Only madmen would settle in infested water where you couldn¡¯t see over a few palms from your nose.


    It was stupid to assume they had common sense. How do I pick the right direction?


    Kea and Caeli were still arguing over the waxed paper filled with scribbles of the lake. They had to pay several fishermen to piece together that map from memory. Thinking back, it probably wasn''t a chance they found no paper maps.


    They could only confirm the accuracy of the fishing area close to shore. There were more than a hundred islets scattered around the lake. Kai could toss a pebble across the length of most, though some were large enough to host small woods.


    ¡°Hmm, guys.¡± Flynn woke him from his musings, squinting at the fog. ¡°I think I see an island.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure...¡± Kai stretched Mana Observer, blinking. He channeled Body Augmentation into his sight to check his senses weren¡¯t tricking him.


    There was indeed an island, perhaps two dozen meters across. The mana in the mist made everything look the same till he specifically focused on that area. It was like when the cloud fairies obscured his senses, though he couldn¡¯t perceive any hostile intention.


    Is it some strange natural occurrence? As if this place wasn¡¯t annoying enough...


    He had to admit an impenetrable fog wasn¡¯t the worst thing that could happen if they needed to sneak around a den of crazy cultists.


    Rain didn¡¯t look surprised. Noticing the attention on him, he leaned in to whisper. ¡°I just noticed too. And we were already drifting in that direction.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kea took possession of the oar. ¡°We can find our location when we get on land.¡±


    With a common goal in mind, they swiftly sailed the boat. The shadow of an island came into view through the fog. A willow tree grew on the mossy shore, its long silver branches dipping into the lake, and more greenery beyond.

 Late, late update!

    Update


    Hello everyone! I''m really sorry it has taken this long to update you. I know some of you may be rightly upset, and I hope this post will alleviate some concerns.


    In the last months, I have been struggling very badly with mental health stuff, and the longer it went on, the harder and harder it writing got. Just thinking about it made me stressed and anxious. Eventually, Patreon and Royal Road were almost at the same point, and I couldn''t get myself over the building anxiety of letting everybody down.


    I hope having an update about what is going on is helpful. I am really sorry I disappeared. I wanted to get out of the hole I dug for myself before giving an update, and eventually, it had been so long that even writing the update seemed too daunting. Now I¡¯m finally crawling out of the ditch and can see a peep of light at the end of the tunnel.


    Thank y¡¯all so much for your support. And while I know this has not been everyone''s favorite arc, I think the ending will make it worth it. I''m very excited about the upcoming arc in book 5 (many of you have already guessed what it¡¯ll be about). A lot of things are going to come together even though it took me a roundabout way to make it there.


    Thank you so much for your patience, support, and understanding


    Drewells

 Audiobook release for Elydes Book 2!

    Greetings!


    I''m excited to finally announce that the audiobook for book two of Elydes: Tides of Change is now available! It took a bit longer than the e-book, but I''m very excited with the work done on it!


    I greatly appreciate all your support!


    P:S: Thank you all for the kind message and advice on the last post. I really appreciated them

 Chapter 296: Lost in the Mist

    Chapter 296: Lost in the Mist


    Chapter 296 - Lost in the Mist


    The rowboat scraped against the bottom of the lake, coming to a halt a few meters from where the willow branches dipped into the water. Kai stretched Mana Observer over the island as far as the shrouding mist allowed.


    Trepidation mixed with anxiety. His knuckles whitened, gripping the sword. From what he could see, there was nothing except trees and critters that barely touched upon Red, already retreating in their dens at their approach.


    The surge of relief made his shoulder slacken. He loosened his grip on the leather hilt when annoyance poked his gut. There were hundreds of islets in the lake, but part of him still expected to find the cultist. It wouldn¡¯t be the most ridiculous coincidence caused by his Favor.


    Would I even recognize if we were in the right place...?


    It wasn¡¯t as if the cultists would leave a sign: ¡®Turn right at the second tree stump and knock on the mossy rock for the Evil Hideout. P.S. Please, take off your shoes before entering. P.P.S. Use the second entrance to deposit kidnapped innocents.


    A brief check confirmed there were indeed no welcome signs¡ªhow disappointing. Hallowed Intuition hummed a vague closeness to his goal, but no significant danger.


    Kai didn¡¯t lower his guard. Skills and arrays had already proved they could interfere with his ability. He retracted Mana Observer too. Rarely anybody noticed his subtle touch, even among people at Yellow, but that didn¡¯t mean never. A living exception sat across from him.


    Rain let his hand hang overboard, drawing circles on the water with an absent expression.


    ¡°So... what are we waiting for?¡± Caeli said. ¡°The boat¡¯s stuck. We¡¯re not going to find anyone from here.¡±


    Her voice made Mari jolt away from the rim. Everyone had been lost studying the misty vegetation beyond the weeping willow. Droplets slipped off its branches and pattered into the lake.


    Almost unconsciously, Kai looked at Rain and received a slight shake¡ªno danger he could detect either.


    When have I started looking at him for security? Kai bit his cheek.


    Delegating his safety to someone else was a dangerous habit. For all of Rain¡®s kindness and goofy hobbies, Kai didn¡¯t entirely understand him¡ªor what he was capable of. Sometimes, he acted like a sheltered teen, others like an indifferent executioner. From what they knew, the siren might get tired of the surface and swim back to the sea any day.


    Well, we¡¯re stuck in the same boat. So that is a problem for future-Kai...


    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡° Kea murmured to Caeli, crouching low in the boat. Her tanned leather corset and cloak blended with the bags and wooden boards as she activated her camouflage skill. ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s watching.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone here,¡± Caeli said but lowered her tone. ¡°We won¡¯t find the missings on the first try. And this island is too small for a hideout anyway.¡±


    Kea squinted at the willow as if the answers to their questions hid in its gnarly bark. ¡°We can¡¯t know for sure.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Fair point.¡± Caeli squatted beside her friend. ¡°What do you propose we do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout the area to see if it¡¯s safe,¡± Kea leaned forward. ¡°By myself, I¡¯ve fewer chances of being detected. If you don¡¯t hear me in five minutes, take the boat and run.¡±


    Kai put a hand on her shoulder before she could dash. ¡°I should go then. I¡¯m as good as you at concealing my presence. And I¡¯ve got better skills to detect danger.¡±


    ¡±You¡ª¡± Kea scowled at his hand till he pulled it back. ¡°How good are you at distinguishing tracks? You must know what to look for to scout properly.¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent as much time as you in the wild.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But how many people have you tracked?¡± She arched an eyebrow in challenge.


    Kai pursed his lips. He had plenty of practical experience with beasts¡ªnot so much with humans. This is what I get for telling her about the Sanctuary. Why¡¯s she always such a stubborn clam? ¡°I still¡ª¡±


    ¡°Arguing won¡¯t help us pass unobserved.¡° Flynn stepped between them, shushing them with a finger. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Look around us,¡± Flynn gestured to the placid lake. Only faint ripples from their boat and the drops from the willow wrinkled the surface. ¡°How far can we run with one oar and no idea where we are? If they catch one of us, we¡¯ll have a better chance to defend ourselves together than to run.¡±


    ¡°The pretty boy speaks some sense,¡± Caeli sharply nodded. ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t separate.¡±


    ¡°Uhm... Thanks.¡± Flynn raised a hand to anticipate any protest. ¡°You two can still scout ahead, agreed?¡±


    It does make the most sense.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Kai said, grateful for the intervention. He got riled up too easily when Kea was involved.


    His sister shifted her weight back into the rowboat. ¡°We''ll go with your plan.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Flynn showed a hint of a smile. ¡°We should drag the boat to shore. I don¡¯t want to find it got dragged away by some lake monster. And stuck here.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª yes. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Kea pulled back a lock of hair.


    When no one else objected, she slipped into the knee-deep water and offered a hand to Mari¡¯s uninjured side. Without their weight, the rowboat lifted off the rocky bottom.


    Caeli and Rain moved next. Flynn shivered when he stepped into the lake but didn¡¯t complain and leaned lower to hide his figure.


    This is why people build piers.


    Kai considered leaping on shore¡ªa somersault would be hardly subtle. Full of resignation, he followed the others and rigidly froze when the icy water dripped into his boots, soaking his socks and trousers.


    Spirits, I hate the cold. Why can¡¯t cults set up their torture chambers in a warm inn?


    Each time he got used to the drops in temperature, an increase in Perception sharpened the feeling. A sploosh at his back made him look over his shoulder. A lustrous dark-blue fin crested the lake less than twenty meters away before diving back, a shadow through the veil of mist.


    ¡°No sudden movements,¡± he hissed, forgetting the unpleasant cold.


    Dammit. The array on the boat only cloaked us while we stayed on it.


    The creature lingered beneath the surface, swimming with a sinuous motion. Dense streams of essence flowed within its elongated body. It would have been a dangerous opponent on land. In its home environment, Kai wasn¡¯t sure he could protect himself, much less his friends. A fight would also broadcast their position well beyond this island.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°What¡ª¡± Mari widened her eyes when she glimpsed the shadow. She gripped her staff, ready to sprint or cast a spell.


    ¡°Walk ahead. Slowly,¡± Kai kept his tone forcefully calm. With her slinged arm, Mari would only hinder them.


    She bobbed her head and moved with a stuttering step toward shore.


    A look at his companions was enough to reach an agreement. They followed after her, dragging the boat between them. Each step seemed to take a lifetime, straggling between cautiousness and the desire to run.


    The keel of the lightened vessel scraped the shore again. Mari risked slipping on the loamy floor but leveraged on her staff and the willow branches to climb out of the lake. Caeli pulled herself out, failing to hide her urgency so close to safety.


    ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± Kai gestured to Kea to go next.


    His sister stubbornly hesitated, looking back.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, help me lift the boat.¡± Flynn grabbed the rim of the vessel and put one boot on the rocky shore.


    ¡°That can wait. We must get to safety first.¡±


    ¡°With that thing stalking us, the boat is our only means of escape. We can¡¯t risk it. Can you lift the other side?¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay...¡± Kea strained to lift the vessel using one arm. The other held her belt knife, ready for action.


    The lake creature floated in apparent stillness beneath the surface, part of its elongated body hidden beyond his senses. Kai didn¡¯t dare look too closely for fear of provoking it.


    Beside him, Rain stared at the water with a melancholic air, incurant of the threat. ¡°You needn''t worry. She won¡¯t attack while I¡¯m here.¡± His words were barely a murmur beneath the droplets falling from the willow. ¡°She¡¯s just curious about me.¡±


    Kai blinked, unsure if he had heard right. ¡°She?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Rain distractedly glanced behind him. ¡°She¡¯s female. A kelpie of some kind. I¡¯m not familiar with the species. They¡¯re a rare breed at sea.¡±


    What...


    By the time Kai trusted himself to speak coherently, the siren had climbed out of the water, stepping on the lake silt as if it were solid ground. His gaze was lost in thought.


    Why didn¡¯t he tell me that sooner?


    Kai spared a look at the creature swimming not far behind him.


    You¡¯re not going to drown me if I look away, right?


    A bubble broke the surface above the beast. Kai had no idea if kelpies could read minds if it was a coincidence or a sign of hunger. Whatever the answer, he hurried to push the stern of the boat out and join his friends out of the water.


    Knowing a line of dirt wouldn¡¯t stop a high-yellow grade, they delved deeper among the mossy rocky and willow roots. A few seconds later, the kelpie swam a circle and dove beyond his range.


    ¡°Are we safe?¡± Caeli watched the waters, her posture tense and ready to jolt.


    ¡°Yeah... I think it¡¯s gone.¡± Kai helped secure the boat among the willow trees. No one else had heard Rain¡¯s comments. It was probably for the best. He¡¯d rather not explain how his mysterious friend knew the pond creature was a she.


    Throughout it all, Hobbes continued napping among their bags, pawing the air. No beast, siren or human could disturb a cat¡¯s sacred time.


    You¡¯re such a spoiled baby. A warm fuzzy feeling flooded their bond in response. And it¡¯s totally my fault.


    ¡°Guess that fish beast wasn¡¯t hungry.¡° Flynn leaned his back against a willow trunk.


    ¡°Yeah, we got lucky.¡± Caeli gave a wary glance at the lake. ¡°We better get moving before something else finds us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead. You wait here.¡± Kea didn¡¯t wait for a reply, pushing the sweeping willow branches aside to walk in deeper.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Kai grabbed his scabbard from the boat and nearly slipped on a root in the rush to follow.


    ¡°You''re making too much noise, Mat.¡±


    ¡°It would help if I didn¡¯t have to run after you.¡°


    Kea opened her mouth for a snappy response, then closed it. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m nervous.¡± The word came out like a strangled whisper, her face hidden behind the leaves of a young willow.


    Did she just apologize to me?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just give me a moment to dry.¡± Kai crouched, focused on not ruining his boots and clothes. Before he could release the spell, Kea grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use mana outside your body. No unnecessary spells till we scout the area.¡°


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky. You know raw spells are easier to detect than presences or skills.¡± Kea said and peered at a wild bellflower growing over a granite rock. ¡°We could already be inside a ward.¡±


    ¡°I... Yes, but...¡± Kai swallowed, resigning to his freezing feet.


    During his time in the Sanctuary, he had snooped around wards that could read even intentions. Those years felt like a separate world¡ªa blurred dream¡ªhe hadn¡¯t considered he would run into similar enchantments here. ¡°What about Shadow Magic?¡±


    ¡°Only as a last resort,¡± Kea said, reactivating her camouflage skill. ¡°You can also wait here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not a chance.¡± Kai scooped a handful of cold mud and smeared it over his face¡ªspirits how much he hated it. But he had learned how to Sneak long before spells. Shadow Magic was more effective the more inconspicuous he looked, so he never truly stopped practicing. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Kea shrugged and skulked into a shrub of bluish ferns. The air smelled of wet earth and lush greens. Her figure melded into the vegetation, an indistinguishable blotch of color.


    He knelt and crept through wet weeds, keeping track of his sister with Mana Observer. The ground was muggy and soaked, like his clothes. The cold couldn¡¯t hurt him at his grade, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t feel it. Icy needles pricked his skin. The temperature was low enough he thought the lake would freeze.


    Next time we¡¯re going to a sunny desert, or a volcano.


    They circled the outer edge of the emerged land. Channeling mana provided an illusion of warmth that helped him stop shivering. Mist shrouded the trees and shrubbery. A red kingfisher flew away when he bent a branch in the underbrush.


    Kai used Body Augmentation to sharpen his senses. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t expect to find on a creepy island inside a mystic lake.


    Hallowed Intuition whispered softly. Given the circumstances, he would worry more if it went entirely quiet. He pushed his senses into the ground. Only dirt, roots and some strange hibernating insect he decided not to examine too closely.


    Slipping past a thorny bush, they ventured deeper at a slight incline. A bony white willow no taller than a man grew in the center of the island. The tree glowed with dense mana, though the water lilies floating in a pond between his roots took the spotlight.


    ¡°Did you find something?¡± Kea asked, noticing he had stopped.


    ¡±Yup! Three Yellow-tier herbs.¡± Kai grinned back at her glare. ¡°What? There is no one else here.¡±


    From here, he could cover the entire island with Mana Observer. The relatively small size would have been apparent if it wasn¡¯t for the fog.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. They aren¡¯t here.¡± He stood up and cleaned himself of mud and water with a flick of his wrist, rubbing his arms for warmth. ¡°See? Hallowed Intuition still isn¡¯t reacting. We¡¯re alone. You can tell the others it¡¯s safe. I¡¯ll harvest the herbs and join you.¡±


    My Favor is worth something at least.


    Kea observed her surroundings for a few more seconds before standing up with a snort. ¡°We aren¡¯t here to make a quick buck.¡± She dusted her clothes off.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a minute to harvest them. You¡¯d rather I leave free gold coins on the ground?¡±


    Kea threw a second look toward the white willow. ¡°How much are they worth, exactly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this plant...¡± Kai hid his smile. ¡°But at least a gold mesar. Maybe more. I¡¯ll give you fifty percent if I sell them.¡±


    ¡°A gold piece... Remember, you agreed this was my investigation. A third of anything recovered during a job goes to the team fund,¡± she said nonchalantly. ¡±I¡¯ll take the second third. Now I better tell the others we¡¯re alone. Maybe we can figure out where we are from that damn map.¡±


    Swindled by my own sister. He beamed, watching her stride away. Though I only offered a share if I sold them. She has much to learn...


    Humming to himself, the vegetation writhed and moved to open a path for him to the pond. The blue mana flowing into the water lilies made his mind buzz with the potential uses. No, they wouldn¡¯t reach the market. The pale willow itself could fetch a decent price if he had the space and time to move it.


    Kai closed his eyes to conjure a flickering flame and warmed his hands. The amount of focus required for such a puny Fire spell was disheartening¡ªstill more than he could cast a month ago.


    Flexing his fingers, he fished the water lilies out of the pond, careful not to break their delicate roots, and stored them in his ring. He had spotted a dozen more mana plants across the island, nothing beyond Orange.


    Another time, perhaps.


    As long as he survived, he¡¯d get more chances for sightseeing. Finding Niel, Caeden and all the other missing came first.


    Kai headed back to their boat. His companions huddled around the patchwork map they had compiled from fishermen''s stories, voices rising in discussion. Rain stood aside, sat on a rock with his feet dippingg in the lake.


    ¡°It looks more like this one,¡± Mari grumbled.


    ¡°I tell you. We¡¯re here,¡± Caeli pointed to a different smear on the waxed paper. ¡°It¡¯s the same island.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Flynn tilted his head, studying the picture with a furrow. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very similar.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the sailor who described it was drunk,¡± Caeli snorted. ¡°The size and distance from the shore match. We¡¯re here. Close to three islands we marked as potential locations.¡±

 Chapter 297: Hunting Shadows

    Chapter 297 - Hunting Shadows


    ¡°Turn right a little.¡± Caeli gestured starboard from the prow of the boat, her face buried in the blotchy map. She had taken charge of navigation since she possessed the only orientation skill.


    Kai followed the directions the best he could in the uniform swirling white. Paddling both sides with a single oar, his arms burned from hours of rowing through the shrouded lake.


    They had tried crafting an oar from the willows, but the mana-rich wood attracted unwanted critters from the water. The detours to avoid whispers of danger hadn¡¯t helped with the tension. He channeled Body Augmentation to ease his burden, too prideful to let Kea take over. The vessel wasn¡¯t made to be sailed with one oar, and two would probably still be too few.


    Damned stingy sailors.


    ¡°I said to turn right slightly!¡± Caeli waved her arm in the other direction. ¡°Now turn a few degrees left.¡±


    ¡°My bad.¡± Kai bit his cheek, keeping his cool despite the mounting irritation. Everyone was cranky and aching after half a day crammed on board.


    They had visited two more islands, both larger than the first, both empty of any sign of the cultists. Lost in the perennial fog, Kai wondered if they would ever find anything. Perhaps he and Valela had misinterpreted a clue, and the Sygian Circle had hidden miles away or wasn¡¯t involved at all.


    ¡°I see something...¡± Flynn squinted at the mist. Hobbes napped in his lap, occasionally turning to receive a few pets.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Rain said, raising his gaze from pondering the lake surface. ¡°There¡¯s an island.¡±


    His words jolted the group to attention. The siren remained in a strange blue mood, vaguely gazing at the water. Kea¡¯s team didn¡¯t know his real identity, but there was no way to hide his casual demeanor in a high mana zone. If they were alone, Kai knew his sister would question him.


    Caeli furrowed her brows, studying the map and the fog. Her face distended in relief. ¡°Yes! This is the one!¡±


    That¡¯s the same thing you said for the last two.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kai tried not to sound skeptical as he adjusted the course for the third time.


    When he tried looking at the waxed map, Caeli folded the paper closed and put it in a pocket. ¡°I am. My brother must be here.¡±


    From the conviction in her brown eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling pity. A month of fruitless search had notably shrunk his hopes of finding the missing people alive. Still, if they unmasked the culprits, they could at least stop those madmen from harming more innocents.


    I owe Niel at least that.


    Enhancing his sight with Body Augmentation, Kai made out a cluster of rocks jutting out of the lake. Shiny black algae grew like a spider web over them. Beyond, a dark cobble shore rose up to host trees with drooping branches.


    The island was saturated with mana: deep blue Water motes fluttered with paler Air motes. He hadn¡¯t experienced such density since he had left the Hidden Sanctuary.


    Spirits be damned, I missed this.


    The colorful streams made his skin tingle. Despite the seeping cold, each breath was like a rush into his lungs. It made him feel alive, more than he had in weeks.


    ¡°Go there.¡± Caeli woke him from the revelry, pointing to a spot where the water was deeper. She hadn¡¯t looked nearly as radiant when they found the previous islands. A bright smile now lit her face, months of gloominess swept away.


    Does she really believe we¡¯re in the right place?


    Kai shook his head. Maneuvering the rowboat without getting beached took all his attention. The fourteen years he spent in the archipelago made him familiar with fishing vessels, but he was no sailor.


    ¡°You must paddle harder on the left to keep us steady.¡± Kea watched the oar with a critical eye. ¡°I can do it if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I got it.¡± He exhaled sharply. ¡°I just need a moment.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re wobbling.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡± Kai gripped the oar with both hands to push them away from the rocks.


    A sprinkle of Water Magic could easily carry them to shore¡ªif he hadn¡¯t agreed not to cast unnecessary spells. Wards weren¡¯t the only danger. The beasts inhabiting the mist seemed particularly sensitive to magic, evoking sharp whispers of danger.


    Sweat cooling on his brow, Kai sailed past the jutting rocks toward the beach. When the keel rested upon the bottom, they wasted no time stepping into the cold water and dragging the vessel on the dark cobble shore. It was almost routine.


    Icy water drenched his legs, not any more pleasant than in the morning. He walked stiffly, goosebumps on his back. Expanding his Mana Observer to encompass the island, the shoreline continued beyond what his senses could grasp.


    They secured the boat against a dark green shrub. Kai curbed his impulse to cast Nature Magic to hide the vessel. The no-magic rule irked him, but he had already committed this far. It was curious to notice how often he reached for a spell without thought.


    Am I too reliant on them?


    Kai sat on the levigated cobbles to empty his boots and wring his trousers.


    ¡°I can fetch some firewood to warm up.¡± Flynn gestured to the dense vegetation. ¡°A warm meal would be nice too. We have barely eaten anything.¡±


    Kea unloaded her backpack from the boat. ¡°Hmm... We could take a pause¡ª¡±


    ¡°There is no time to waste.¡± Caeli looked at the greenery, the spark of excitement in her tone clashing with their unenthusiastic faces. ¡°We¡¯re close. I can feel it. And we should still check if we¡¯re safe before making a fire.¡±


    That¡¯s a sensible compromise...


    If this island proved deserted, he could freely cast spells, practice Fire and maybe Space. He was close to maxing Astral Pathway, the last hurdle for his profession. While there might be a lesson in learning how to cope without magic, that didn¡¯t mean he had to practice now.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    Kea paused to speak when he stepped back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll scout the area.¡±


    ¡°We should go together,¡± Caeli said. ¡°This island looks larger than the others. We must remain close enough to help if something happens.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll watch her back.¡± Kai stood up, stretching his legs before they went numb. Trekking through wet weeds and mud didn¡¯t appeal to him much, but the sooner they were done with this, the sooner he could warm up.


    ¡°And who¡¯s going to watch your back?¡± Caeli scowled. ¡°We came as a team. And I¡¯ve grown up near the woods. Kea, you know I¡¯m a great tracker too.¡±


    ¡°I... yes.¡± Kea sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just faster with the two of us.¡±


    ¡°And what if those criminals attack you?¡± Caeli huffed. She had stayed behind without arguments on the previous islands; now, she crossed her arms and barred their way.


    Flynn rubbed his arms beside Rain. His silent glance said he agreed on staying together.


    Does she really believe her brother is here? Alive...?


    Faced with the determination and hope in her expression, Kai couldn¡¯t find the energy to turn her down. The guilt for Niel ate at him, barely held in check by the desire to bring down the cult.


    Spirits, protect him. He stayed out of loyalty, even when he was scared. Niel shouldn¡¯t pay for this.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kea broke away from Caeli¡¯s gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± She surveyed the group like a commander looking at a green platoon. ¡°Stay close behind me. Don¡¯t wander off for any reason and watch where I step. We can¡¯t lower our guard. I don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°No words. No coughs. No sounds,¡± Mari said sternly. Her face was still pale from the injured arm in a sling but softened by a rueful smile. ¡°If you have to say something that can¡¯t wait, tap once and wait for the safe signal. Tap twice if you spot a track. And three times for danger."


    She stood up and leaned on her staff. ¡°Did I forget something? Remember, we agreed on those rules together. I¡¯m sure the newbies know them too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kea set her jaw. ¡°We can go¡ª


    ¡°Meeoow,¡± Hobbes called attention to his bedding amidst the leather bags. Waking from his nap, he arched his body and stretched his paws. The ivory claws extended, scratching parallel grooves in the wood of the boat with no effort. Even his fluffy silver tail straightened before swinging down in a lazy arc.


    Pleased to see them stand at attention, he acknowledged their existence with a yawn, showing pink tongue and fangs. The bond flowed with thoughts of fresh fish and a petting session.


    ¡°Mew.¡± He sprawled on a bag, paws up and large violet eyes watching him upside down.


    Oh, don¡¯t you play cute with me. I told you we¡¯d be in a dangerous area. We can''t stop for brunch.


    ¡°Meeew.¡± The regal furball licked his paw, denouncing his disappointment with the accommodations.


    Yeah, yes. I know there are fish in the lake. But... No, I can¡¯t get you one right now. The water is freezing. Not to mention, we¡¯re supposed to lay low.


    Hobbes abandoned all pretense of cuteness and squared him up with a grumpy glare. ¡°Mrooow.¡±


    Sulking won¡¯t help. C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll find you a snack once we secure this island.


    The promise of food appeased his royal moodiness. Righting himself up, Hobbes leaped to Flynn¡¯s shoulders and slumped around his neck like a fluffy silver scarf.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s not fair.¡± Flynn cooed over him quietly, slipping a piece of salted fish and scratching behind his ear. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    ¡°Meww.¡±


    Stop enabling that spoiled brat. Kai shot them an exasperated look.


    Flynn winked unapologetically. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious ¡¯cause I came prepared.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kea cleared her throat. ¡°The no-sound policy goes for pretty furballs too.¡±


    Despite her apparent cold demeanor, her arm half raised to pet the lustrous silver fur. She put the team into formation with quick commands and rehearsed the scouting rules for good measure.


    ¡°Make sure your cat behaves.¡± Caeli tapped her foot on the cobbles. ¡°C¡¯mon, my brother¡¯s waiting.¡±


    ¡°And Niel too,¡± Kai said, petting Hobbes to get back at his familiar. The spoiled kitten understood the situation too well if he bothered to accommodate them.


    ¡°Of course, Niel too.¡± Caeli waved it off as if it was a given. ¡°We can save everybody.¡±


    Yeah...


    Stepping into the foggy woods, Kai joined his sister and Caeli while the others followed a few steps behind. They advanced with caution around the outer edge of the woods. Whispers and humming grew in a discordant melody he couldn¡¯t decipher.


    The dark cobbles ended in a rocky outcrop that forced them to head inward. Kai scanned the lush vegetation. The muggy ground rose steeply; red beasts nesting in the trees and ground fled at their approach. Vibrant Nature motes swirled in the air while Shadow slipped from his sight.


    Away from human touch and rich with essence, plants thrived. Several orange herbs, roots and mushrooms glimmered in the underbrush. Treasure Sense wanted to pull him in a dozen different directions. He memorized the locations to retrieve a few samples later.


    No yellow ingredients. Pity... Well, I shouldn¡¯t be too greedy.


    They trekked for half an hour without encountering danger; the size of the island exceeded their grasp. When Kea was too tired to argue her down, Caeli took the lead and kept track of their position with her skill.


    ¡°He must be here...¡± Her murmurs got lost in the dripping and rustles of the wood.


    There were no signs people had ever come here. No paths, trampled weeds or hints of buildings. Kai focused Mana Observer in a tight area and let the rest of the world fall in the background, vainly hoping to perceive a rune of enchantment.


    Spirits, this one¡¯s deserted too...


    It would take weeks to explore the Lake of Myst fully¡ªif the cultists were even here. How many more islands would they explore? Their supplies couldn¡¯t last longer than a week, ten days if stretched thin.


    In a mana zone, it wasn¡¯t a question of if, but when something would go wrong. The rowboat could get damaged, or they could run into any of the nasty inhabitants of the mist. Kai himself wasn¡¯t ready to give up, but his practical side looked ahead.


    What if the search failed?


    The only thing worse than giving up on Niel was pushing his friends and family in danger. Kea would be too stubborn to admit defeat.


    Someone must think of an exit plan. If I have to be the bad guy, so be it.


    He would bring it up once they were done with the exploration. Caeli couldn¡¯t chew his head off if her promises ended in another disappointment.


    Skulking past a field of bushes with a zesty smell, they entered a meadow of lilac flowers.


    Hmm... Something¡¯s off...


    Trusting his gut, Kai split his mind to pick apart what had given him the impression. The whispers remained an indistinguishable noise, not any louder. There were no predators lying in ambush, and the flowers didn¡¯t look poisonous either.


    His companions followed behind, Mari was the loudest with her injury, Flynn the quietest. Rain closed the line, studying blades of grass and wild weeds alike. Ahead of him, Kea and Caeli exchanged a series of quick hand gestures to decide where to go. None of them appeared hurt or alerted.


    Am I imagining things? What is it... This is too peaceful...


    It wasn¡¯t the presence of threats as much as their absence. Despite the mana density, he hadn¡¯t spotted any beast over Red since arriving on the island.


    Is it another strangeness of the mist?


    Elydes didn¡¯t always follow logic when a high concentration of mana¡ª


    ¡°...down,¡± Kea hissed and tackled him to the ground.


    Uh?


    Unsure of what was going on, Kai let himself fall on the dewy grass without a sound of protest. A pair of squelching steps and muffled voices soon came from the distance, freezing his breath in the chest. He didn¡¯t dare twitch a finger, his head buried in the cold weeds and lilac flowers that filled the air with a sweet scent.


    How...


    He had narrowed down Mana Observer to watch deeper and blinded himself. Hallowed Intuition should have warned him, but the whispers of danger barely fluttered. Not thirty meters ahead, a pair of figures clad in black stalked into the meadow, muttering to themselves.


    ¡°¡ªlonger in this dump hole?¡±


    ¡°Till the praetor¡¯s satisfied. Uhm, I think we¡¯ve collected enough¡ª¡±


    Their voices became too indistinguishable to make out, their shadow disappearing behind a gray pine. With his sister on top of him, Kai wouldn¡¯t be able to move even if he were mad enough to risk it.


    Did we actually walk into a warded area?


    A thousand questions begged his mind for consideration, deafened by the desire for the safety of his companions. Flynn, Mari and Rain were too far back to get spotted¡ªat least he hoped so.


    Kai and Kea stayed still for minutes, only hearing each other''s thumping hearts.


    ¡°Get up, they¡¯re gone.¡± Caeli broke the quiet. Standing up in front of them, her eyes glittered with joy. ¡°I told you they were here! We can save my brother and Niel.¡±


    ¡°Lower your tone,¡± Kea hissed. Her eyes darted to scan the woods with her bow in hand.


    ¡°Relax, we¡¯re alone. Sounds don¡¯t travel far in the mist. We can¡¯t let the track grow cold." Caeli strode where the pair of cultists had disappeared without giving her a chance to replay.


    ¡°Wait! We can¡¯t¡ª¡± Kea huffed to no effect and ran after her across the meadow.


    Curses! She can¡¯t save anyone if she gets herself killed.


    Mari stumbled toward them, face pale. ¡°Were those people really...¡± She shivered, holding her staff as if that were the only thing that kept her standing.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Flynn moved cautiously. Hobbes studied the woods from his shoulders.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡ª Oh, dammit. Follow me.¡± Kai gritted his teeth and ran before his sister could fade into the fog.


    Caeli had stopped where the meadow gave way to gnarly gray trees. ¡°I swear, I saw them go through here...¡± She paced in a circle, examining a handful of broken stalks. Her hands pulled her dark hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kea gently touched her back. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out.¡±


    ¡°I know what I saw. They stood right here. I¡ª¡± Caeli ran her fingers along the dull gray bark of the tallest tree.


    Mana fluttered, weeds and earth parted without noise to form a circular opening. A stone staircase spiraled into the ground, hidden in darkness.

 Chapter 298: Descending into Darkness

    Chapter 298 - Descending into Darkness


    Kai stared at the rough stone steps descending into the ground, his mind blank. A cold gust buffeted his face from below, carrying a whiff of damp earth and rotten wood into the meadow.


    Despite seeing the ground part with his own eyes, he failed to detect any enchantment until he narrowed Mana Observer on the entrance, letting everything else fall into shadow. Beneath the swirling ambient mana, a circle of dark lines rooted into the stone¡ªthe same jagged shapes he had attempted to decipher for weeks in his notebooks.


    Can it really...?


    He had searched for so long and built castles of smokey theories. Bleak days turned to weeks; part of him expected never to find the cultists.


    ¡°I told you this was the island!¡± Caeli broke his concentration. Her grin outshone the shrouded sun, leaving no trace of the weariness of the past months. ¡°What are y¡¯all waiting for? We need to save my brother.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Kea held her arm to stop her from climbing down. ¡±It¡¯s dangerous, we can¡¯t rush in blindly.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here either.¡± Caeli huffed, looking ready to jolt down the stone steps. ¡°I don¡¯t know what magic cloaks the stairs, but it¡¯s the only way we got. They won¡¯t expect us. We go in, find my brother and get out. We can do it!¡±


    Seeing no one moved to follow her, Caeli crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Unless... Do you want to give up now that we¡¯re so close?¡± She watched them with glassy eyes.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant.¡° Kea exhaled a breath, touching her shoulder. ¡°We have no idea what or who is waiting for us inside. For all we know, an army could be at the bottom of these stairs.¡±


    ¡°Uhh... Fine.¡± Caeli stopped struggling, still eagerly looking at the entrance. ¡°What do you propose we do then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead. We need more intel to decide how to proceed.¡±


    Kai buried his shock and stepped up beside his sister. ¡°I¡®ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we all go together.¡± Caeli walked on the first stone step, not giving Kea a chance to protest. ¡°You can lead the way, but I¡¯m not waiting outside. I won¡¯t abandon Caeden and Niel when we¡¯re so close.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, but...¡± Kea shifted her gaze into the darkness below.


    ¡°But...?¡± Caeli stared back, chin half raised. ¡°You have no way to warn us from underground. If you get caught, they¡¯ll sweep the island for the rest of us. Coming with you or waiting in the boat, it¡¯s the same. We¡®ll have better chances together.¡±


    ¡°I... She does have a point...¡± Mari stabbed the grass with her staff. ¡°I¡¯m not the most skilled scout. Especially with...¡± She glanced at her injured shoulder, the bandages marred by dark blood patches. ¡°But I didn¡¯t come here to sit while you look for our friends. I¡¯m coming with you.¡±


    Well, the more, the merrier... Kaishook his head with a rueful smile. He also couldn¡¯t back down before finding out what happened to Niel¡ªthis affair had to end today. I wish I could feel relieved...


    ¡°I¡¯ve visited more charming places,¡± Flynn muttered. He scratched Hobbes¡¯ neck while studying the misty trees around the meadow. His brows furrowed, the telltale sign he was focusing on his Perception skills. There was no need to ask, he clearly had no intention of backing out either.


    At least he knows how to be sneaky.


    Rain was harder to read, his face was like a marble statue in the cold light; the melancholic air he had since coming to the lake was gone. His gaze hung on the spiraling stairs where the enchantments were cloaked, quietly murmuring to himself.


    Whatever passed inside the siren¡¯s strange mind, Rain would follow them inside, be it just for his reckless self-assurance.


    Guess we¡¯re doing this.


    Looking at the bright side, Caeli was probably right: no sane person would expect intruders in a cloaked underground base in the middle of a lake. They might have moved past the meadow without spotting the entrance if they hadn''t seen the cultists use it.


    Is my Luck finally paying off? How often do people pass by here? We should hurry...


    The Lake of Myst served as an ideal hideout and a snare, trapping anyone who came looking. If they got caught, he didn¡¯t like their chances of outrunning the cultists on the dingy boat; swimming into high-mana waters held even less appeal. Spirits knew what creatures lurked in the depths of the icy lake.


    We just have to sneak in and out. No biggie.


    Kea watched her companions as their intentions became clear. ¡°I can¡¯t keep you safe if we go in.¡±


    ¡°The longer we wait here, the higher the chances of getting found.¡± Caeli tapped her foot. ¡°We¡¯re wasting time. Mat can use his danger skill to guide us. I¡¯ll keep track of the layout. It¡¯s a hidden outpost, not a fortress. There might not even be guards. We¡¯ll stop any threat before they can raise the alarm, find my brother and get out.¡±


    She makes it sound so easy...


    Hallowed Intuition gave him only a vague sense of ominousness. Whatever waited inside was bad news, though the same hunch told him the missing people were there too.


    I hope Niel is alive...


    Seeing their resolve, Kea slumped her shoulders and tightened the grip on her bow. ¡±If any of you want to stop here, you can wait on the boat.¡± Her gaze lingered on Rain and then Kai, who lightly shook his head. She pressed her lips into a determined line and wasted no time dividing tasks.


    ¡±Okay. If you all agree, I¡¯ll lead the way. Mat and Caeli follow behind me. Rain and Mari stay two dozen steps back. Flynn, you¡¯ll close the line and watch our backs. Warn me if you spot anything strange. If we run into high-grade cultists or someone raises the alarm, we run for the boat. Any questions?¡± Her sharp gaze lingered on Caeli before stopping on each of them.


    The girl begrudgingly nodded. ¡°If we are outnumbered, we¡¯ll run.¡±


    She can still see reason.


    Kai scratched his brow. The only thing worse than throwing away two months of effort would be to get themselves killed. This affair had been shady from the beginning. When he realized they were dealing with more than a band of thugs, they were too entangled to pull away. The only way to free themselves was to push through.


    They rehearsed their hand signals and emergency commands till everyone could repeat them in any order. Kai helped Flynn hide their bags and non-essential equipment in the underbrush around the meadow. Discretion was key to their plan, they couldn¡¯t afford to carry unnecessary weight.


    They completed the preparations in minutes and gathered around the passage. The stairs spiraled into the dark, hiding the answers they sought somewhere at the bottom, together with dozens of victims who had no other hope of rescue.


    We have to find Niel. In and out, no sweat.


    From the reports Valela gathered, the Stygian Cult might run dozens of operations across the northern provinces. Kai couldn¡¯t imagine they¡¯d use a green praetor for security. People of that caliber didn¡¯t wash up on shore to play guard dog, no matter how large this band of madmen was.


    ¡°You know what to do. No sounds unless it¡¯s an emergency.¡± With one glance at each of them, Kea crept down the spiral stairway.


    Caeli followed eagerly behind her, and Kai hurried to keep up. Walking on the tip of his boots, he was careful not to grate on the stone steps. He would have liked to examine the cloaked array more closely, but the concentration needed just to see it would leave him exposed.


    Being unable to cast spells for fear of detection was bothersome, though the concern sounded more valid now that they were descending into a secret passage.


    Had he crossed any other enchantment without realizing it?


    Kai scanned the rough dirt walls with Mana Observer. The ground had been roughly compacted to create the shaft of the stair, leaving patches of roots and inky mushrooms poking out. His heartbeat quickened with each step closer to the bottom. There was no light source and taking one of their own would be too dangerous.


    Distracted by the streams of Shadow and Earth motes, he lost his balance when his foot found empty air where he expected stone. He frantically pulled on a root to avoid falling. His foot splashed into the mud just a palm lower, allowing him to right himself, though the damage was done.


    In the dead silence, the sound of his near-fall seemed glaringly loud.


    What a great start.


    Kai channeled mana into Body Augmentation to enhance his hearing. The only sounds were his companions¡¯ breathing and the faint gusts blowing underground.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    This place must be larger than I thought.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Kea whispered stiffly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Kai said, glad the darkness hid his embarrassment. He could pierce almost any veil with Mana Observer, but the skill required his full focus. He didn¡¯t need to see his sister to know she must be glaring.


    Hmm... There is no light...


    He craned his neck up to find only darkness. The secret entrance in the meadow had shut without a sound¡ªlikely the work of another hidden array. It erased the sign of their passage, though he couldn¡¯t help feeling trapped.


    I can always blast open a new¡ª


    ¡°We must keep moving,¡± Caeli said impatiently. ¡°Y¡¯all know how to walk in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Stay behind me,¡± Kea said, then paused when she noticed the entrance was gone. ¡°Watch your step.¡±


    They sneaked forward in an askew formation. During the planning, they thought the cultists would have some form of lighting instead of pitch-black tunnels. He could still orient himself with Mana Observer, and his companions had their own skills.


    The ground tunnel leaned down at a slight incline with strewn rocks that threatened to trip him. It smelled of damp earth and moss.


    This place doesn¡¯t look man-made.


    There were no telltale signs of Earth Magic on the walls. The tunnel widened and shrunk without a clear direction. The space must have been natural unless the cultists pursued some strange artistic ideal.


    They must have used an existing cave system...


    The irregular twists and turns made it impossible to predict how much farther they had to go. It wasn¡¯t what they had prepared for, though it offered plenty of cover to move undetected. Kea¡¯s cautious movements grew bolder with distance, hurried on by Caeli. Only the group lagging behind held them back.


    Kai heard Mari softly sigh when his sister finally stopped. It wasn¡¯t to give them a breather; the tunnel bifurcated with no indication of where the cultist went.


    ¡±They must have passed by here.¡± Kea crouched on the stone, looking between the two openings before turning back to whisper to him. ¡°You got anything?¡±


    After over a month together, Hallowed Intuition had become an open secret in the group, though Kai kept the exact details secret. Taking a breath of the cold air to focus, the somber murmurs didn¡¯t become any clearer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±


    The whispers were too quiet to make out, let alone point a direction.


    A sudden light made him squint. Caeli held up an enchanted orb wrapped in a cloth; the pale glow shone like the moon in the total darkness. She pointed to a portion of the wall where a line of dirt got scraped off. ¡°They went this way.¡±


    Kea observed the patch for a moment before also nodding. ¡°Put that light away before someone sees it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it was just the fastest way.¡± Caeli hung her head low and fell back.


    The tunnels continued branching without a pattern. Thankfully, most passages were too narrow for an adult human to squeeze and Caeli spotted the cultists'' tracks through the others.


    It was hard to say how far they had gone in the darkness. The size of the tunnels varied, maintaining just a slight downward incline, deeper into the earth. Earth and mud turned into hard rock and spongy moss. Cold droplets dripped from the stalagmites in the ceiling, masking the sound of their steps.


    Are we beneath the lake?


    Being buried beneath such a large body of water¡ª


    Kai stopped the thought before it could turn into needless distractions. The mana density was rising too, though he had yet to spot any beasts. Keeping track of his companions and their surroundings, he squatted behind a rock when the two girls stopped. He didn¡¯t wonder why for long.


    Close ahead, the rough and jagged walls smoothed out into a straight path. A soft glow in the distance dispelled the total darkness.


    Kea glanced back to check on the group. ¡°We must be careful. I¡¯ll scout the way with my camouflage skill. Keep your distance and remember the signals we agreed on. Be ready to retreat if anything happens.¡±


    Under Caeli¡¯s silent urging, Kea didn¡¯t wait for an answer to creep forward. They turned a single corner before stopping again. A wooden door reinforced with dark metal bands barred the way, the glow seeping from beneath it.


    ¡°Is it boobytrapped?¡± Kea whispered back at him while studying the bulky lock.


    There didn¡¯t appear to be any array in the frame. Kai extended an arm toward the latch to gauge the reaction from Hallowed Intuition. The skill stubbornly refused to provide any useful advice. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think so...¡±


    ¡°It looks open.¡° Caeli pushed the door before anyone could stop her. The hinges swung without a sound. She looked at them with a sheepish expression. ¡°It was worth a try. Beasts don¡¯t have hands. And they probably don¡¯t expect visitors.¡±


    Kea pursed her mouth but didn¡¯t argue. Her stare promised they would be discussing this later.


    Beyond the entrance, the plain corridor continued for a dozen meters before splitting in opposite directions. A single crystal in the ceiling exuded the pale blue light they had noticed outside.


    Caeli smiled at the empty hallway. ¡±It¡¯s clear. We should hurry.¡± She slipped inside, sneaking along the wall with no regard for them.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Kea clenched her jaw as she followed inside.


    What¡¯s the point of making a plan if you don¡¯t follow it? Kai grumbled to himself, suppressing his frustration. He spotted Flynn and Mari¡¯s shadows behind him. ¡±Watch my back and be careful.¡±


    Biting his cheek, he hurried after his sister.


    And this makes three fools.


    The light crystal cast shadows on the corners, but the smooth corridor walls offered no cover. Kai never thought he¡¯d regret leaving the cold and damp cavern.


    Slow down.


    Kai caught up to his sister and Caeli. The hallway split into two empty corridors. Peering over the corners, there were two dark wood doors on the left side and three on the right. A single crystal light both ways before they forked in more directions.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky there is no one.¡± Caeli grinned and turned to him with a questioning look. ¡°Any idea which way to go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something¡¯s¡ª¡± He hadn¡¯t finished talking when Caeli moved to the corridor on the right.


    ¡°More doors, more chances.¡±


    "Wait!¡± Kai grabbed her wrist before she ran in, his tone quietly furious. ¡°I get your brother is close, but that''s all the more reason we need to be careful. Get a grip.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Caeli looked about to snap back before her shoulder sagged. She chewed her lip, looking away to hide her watery eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just... He¡¯s so close...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Kea gently squeezed her arm. "I want to find them too. But Mat''s right. We need to slow down. We won''t be any good to him and Niel if we get ourselves captured or killed."


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Caeli weakly nodded.


    Kai held her gaze a moment longer before releasing his grip. They crept forward in the shallow nook of a door. The frame was similar to the ones they used to enter, just less bulky and with obvious enchantments.


    Caeli waited to get his go-ahead before trying to open the door. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s locked.¡° She rested her ear on the frame. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anyone inside. We should try another.¡±


    They checked door to door with the same result. Kai followed close behind, channeling Body Augmentation to sharpen his senses for any foe. Chains of dark, jagged runes circled the frame of each door. He couldn¡¯t tell what they all did aside from some defensive formation that might spring a trap if they forced their way in.


    He held back Mana Observer to avoid triggering a potential ward. Almost every door was locked with those same arrays. Caeli wasn¡¯t deterred, slipping into another corridor with Kea¡¯s disgruntled figure in tow.


    Damn them. What is this place?


    ¡°Those should be safe to touch too. As long as you don¡¯t use any skill.¡± Kai gestured toward the next corridor.


    He was about to skulk after them when someone grabbed his elbow. Panic rose for a split instant before he recognized Flynn, the usual smile exchanged for a worried scowl. Mari and Rain moved to the entrance of the hallway, peering at the dark doors.


    It had been foolish to hope they¡¯d stay behind¡ªnot that he could blame them.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kai asked, impatient to not lose track of his sister.


    ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡± Flynn shifted his feet along the poorly lit hallway. Hobbes still slumped on his shoulders, his violet eyes fully alert.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like this place either.¡± It¡¯d be hard to find anything that wasn¡¯t off in these creepy tunnels.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I have a Hunch,¡± Flynn said. A hint of his smugness poked through the gloominess as they rounded the nearest corner. ¡°I think we should retre¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is it. We¡¯ve found him!¡±


    Kai snapped his head to the loud exclamation. His glare froze upon seeing Caeli and Kea standing in an open doorway, the interior too dark to make out. Before he could gather his thoughts, Caeli had dashed inside. Kea gazed inside from the entrance, her face lost all color and she rushed in.


    Damn her. Has she really found them? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Or am I that lucky? This seems too easy.


    Hallowed Intuition¡¯s ominous mutters fluttered slightly as he approached the door. How could Flynn¡¯s Hunch work when his whispers remained indistinct, almost silent? Kai paused, checking again that the corridors were empty. Despite the earlier exclamation, he couldn¡¯t hear or see anyone approaching.


    I¡¯m missing something.


    He could probably find out what given time to think things through, but his sister and Caeli had already gone inside. That duo only fed on each other¡®s recklessness. His heart rushed him to make a choice.


    Kai ran after Kea.


    The room was a dark box, smelling of mold and stale air. Caeli and Kea¡¯s signatures glowed to his senses; there was a third unknown presence at the peak of Orange.


    A crystal light suddenly lit the interior, making him squint and lower his gaze¡ªCaeli hadn¡¯t bothered to dampen the light with a cloth. His eyes quickly adapted, though his attention remained on the flooring. An inky circle of jagged shapes covered most of the stone beneath their feet. The intricate pattern reminded him of the circle Virya drew to measure his affinities a lifetime ago.


    Is this some kind of ritual? What do they do with the missing people?


    His knowledge of this runic alphabet was too shallow to guess. One thing remained clear. ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±


    Looking up, no one reacted to his words.


    Kea stood frozen before the unknown figure. A teen boy sat tied to an iron chair. He looked a few years older than him. Despite his messy stubble and worn-out clothes, he would probably be considered handsome. Kai didn¡¯t wonder about his identity for long. The dark hair and blue eyes were the same shade as Caeli¡¯s.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Caeli asked while cutting his bonds.


    Caeden blinked away from Kea¡¯s gaze with a tired smile. ¡°It¡¯s good now that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mari peeked into the room, her eyes widening upon seeing Caeden. ¡°Blessed spirits, you¡¯re alive!¡± She rushed inside, seemingly forgetting her injury. ¡°Have you seen Neil? Is he alright too?¡±


    Hmm... Why was he kept here alone?


    Rain walked in last. He spared a glance for Caeden before intently staring at the inky runes on the floor.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Kea leaned in to hug the boy.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Caeden patted her back, his gaze strangely melancholic. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you again.¡±


    Something¡¯s wrong...


    ¡°You can catch up later. We should really get out of here!¡° Kai reached for the wand in his pocket¡ªsomething was terribly off.


    Despite the urgency in his tone, Caeden didn¡¯t seem in a hurry. He observed their group with a frown. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be another?¡±


    Caeli watched them with pursed lips. ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll fix it later.¡±


    What are they¡ª


    Kai shifted his gaze between the two siblings as the pieces clicked together.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Caeden sighed as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He pulled Kea closer and gave Caeli a nervous look, getting a cold nod in response. A dark ripple sent motes fluttering across the room.


    ¡°No!¡± Rain dashed at them, his body burning with blazing mana. The runic circles on the floor buzzed with power.


    Kai¡¯s eyes snapped to his sister. ¡°Kea ru¡ª¡±

 Chapter 299: Musings on the Condition of Humanity

    Chapter 299 - Musings on the Condition of Humanity


    Hobbes pranced along the smooth wooden board, pawing the glass globes out of his path.


    The bottles clinked and rolled, ultimately falling toward the rim of the cabinet. They shattered on the stone floor with a satisfying cascade of tinkles, releasing puffs of colorful powder and scented liquids.


    Inferior elemental motes swirled in a vortex that lost Hobbes¡¯ attention halfway through. Humans liked to hoard things with bright mana; it was one of the silly habits his familiar enjoyed as well. Though the owner of this cabinet wasn¡¯t a very skilled collector.


    Among all these sealed glass balls, not one contained superior mana. How disappointing.


    Lost in his musings, Hobbes realized a single black glass blob remained on the shelf¡ªthe brightest in the collection. Sometimes, his ability to complete a task surprised even himself. Pity it also contained useless, murky mana.


    He had no idea what silly pursuit the shiny bottles were for, but he enjoyed watching them tumble and break. That was enough. Hobbes rolled the last glass globe beneath his silver paw. This throw required finesse, not that he doubted his ability to hit a target.


    With an elegant push, the inky bottle wheeled toward its destined goal. It tipped over the wooden rim just as the door on the left was thrown open. Half a dozen humans garbed in black barged in just in time to enjoy the shattering of the glass. Perfect. After all, amusing experiences were supposed to be shared¡ªHobbes hoped they appreciated his generosity.


    Bound by duty, he blinked to a room in the opposite direction, unable to fully enjoy his masterful work. They must believe they were chasing a cunning human, not that they¡¯d be worthy to gaze upon him anyway.


    From their dramatic screams, his efforts hadn¡¯t been wasted. After this last stroke, the blood-reeking humans would be busy searching in the wrong direction.


    Tail held high, Hobbes sashayed to check on his favorite servant. Humans were careless creatures; they wouldn¡¯t survive a light cycle without his guidance.


    He blinked across a cluster of rooms, disdainfully slipping past their blatant traps. What was the point of weaving webs of essence over the doors when you left the stone and ground wide open? If you were so incompetent, it would be better to forgo the task entirely.


    Hobbes flicked his tail at the absurdity. Since traveling outside his birth dimension, he had learned not to judge lesser creatures too harshly. It wasn¡¯t their fault they were born witless and lumbering.


    Crossing a chamber that stank of dried blood and sorrow, he landed in a dusty storeroom filled with piles of paperstuff. The scribbles on the door had dimmed due to an improperly traced line that no one had bothered to fix. Flynn had twisted his frame into a nook beneath a cabinet¡ªright where he had been left. He would have been much more comfortable if his body wasn¡¯t so needlessly tall.


    Why would anyone want such long limbs? No wonder humans were so clumsy. If they had been smart, they would have learned superior magic to travel. Still, large bodies had their uses; his servant¡¯s shoulders offered a snug place to look down on the world.


    It was a miracle no one had found him despite the Shadow mana clumped over him. But while he may be foolish, there was a reason Flynn had gained his favor: the other humans were clearly beneath him.


    Hobbes was about to go comfort his retainer when a pair of boots thumped in the hallway. The door swung open with a low creak, and an individual clad in dark clothes strode inside.


    These damp caves swarmed with humans in unimaginative clothing stinking of blood, though quantity couldn¡¯t compensate for their lacking competence or hygiene.


    Hobbes slumped on the highest bookcase. His paw hung over the edge as he watched the pale-faced woman give a cursory glance at the shelves of blotched paperstuff. Her gaze flew over Flynn¡¯s cluster of Shadow to a desk with a half-rotten leg.


    ¡°...this to catch a rat,¡± she huffed with a grumble. ¡°They were supposed to tie off loose ends, not make a bigger mess...¡± The woman grabbed a folder and marched toward the door, still muttering gibberish to herself.


    As she was about to cross the threshold, her hand lingered on the iron pommel. With lackluster speed, she spun around to sweep her gaze across the ceiling. A loose page fluttered in a winding motion toward the ground.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± She caught the paper, shoving it back onto a shelf. ¡°Someone should tidy this place...¡±


    On the empty ledge behind her, Hobbes stretched his claws, drawing a line in a leather cover. How many sheets would he need to drop before she caught on? Given how dull these humans were, probably more than a dozen...


    And how long before she started jumping at every shade? Three days? Four?


    Finding the answer would have been amusing at another time, but he had other duties to fulfill. An invisible thorn pricked his guts and made his coat puff up; fear lingered along the muted bond like a sour taste. He must find his foolish familiar and provide the leadership his servants need.


    A few tedious moments later, the human woman shut the door behind her. Her steps grew fainter and soon disappeared. No other presences moved in their direction. This branch of the den remained deserted except for a handful of flickering auras in a chamber below, no one that posed a threat.


    Hobbes leaped to a pile of books where his servant was hidden.


    ¡°Uh... Is it safe to come out?¡± A whisper came from the veil of Shadow.


    Such a question should need no answer¡ªnaturally, the clueless humans had run where he pointed. Still, Hobbes didn¡¯t mind indulging his favorite with some reassurance. ¡°Meeew.¡±


    A relieved sigh came from the dark nook. ¡°Thanks, Hobbes. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Hobbes raised his tail in a modest arc and started grooming his coat. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t bad to rehash obvious facts.


    ¡°Give me a moment...¡± Flynn twisted his head and shoulders out of the cranny. Despite his tall frame, he was one of the least clumsy humans Hobbes knew. He pulled himself out without making the cabinet so much as quiver.


    Standing upright, he cracked his neck and bowed to scratch his liege¡¯s ear. ¡°Did you lead them away? Are we in danger?¡±


    ¡°Mrooow... Mew...¡± Hobbes allowed the petting for Flynn¡¯s sake. He rolled onto his back to enjoy the scratches as his body let out a soft purr¡ªit was clear his servant needed to be comforted.


    ¡°Thank you for the help.¡± Flynn showed his teeth in contentment, then his gaze wandered to the dimly lit, dusty room. The hand scratching his belly stiffened. Looking up, Hobbes recognized the droopy look humans had when they were sad or scared. ¡°Do you know where the others are? Are they...?¡±


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    ¡°Meww.¡± Hobbes nuzzled Flynn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, I see... They¡¯re still alive.¡± A sigh escaped his lips as his frantic heartbeat slowed down.


    His servant picked him up against his chest for more pets¡ªclearly, he needed a lot of comfort. Hobbes had to admit it wasn¡¯t too bad himself. He pulled his paws close and wrapped his tail around his arm. For a moment, he forgot the damp, dark tunnels that made his fur curl and matted.


    Everything would be alright. The presence that had accompanied him out of his dark days was feeble and clouded but unmistakably alive. Kai breathed somewhere in this underground den. Hobbes couldn¡¯t say about the others, though he didn¡¯t bother to specify.


    He arched his body, enjoying the fingers drawn over his back. It almost balanced the troubles he had to go through. Humans could dally and loiter all day, but he had a group of helpless humans to save.


    Hobbes gathered his resolve and gave his orders. ¡°Mroww.¡± Looking after his retainers was an exhausting and thankless job.


    ¡°Uhmm, you¡¯re right.¡± Flynn delicately placed his paws on the rough stone floor. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°Meoow...¡±


    ¡°Do you know where the others are?¡± Flynn fiddled with a pointed metal stick, looking at the light filtering beneath the locked door. He muttered a series of harsh words before turning to his liege for instructions, as was proper. ¡± We must save them before these psychos do something...¡± Flynn gnawed on his bottom lip.


    Hobbes patiently licked his paw. Of course, he had already been mopping up their mess. It was typical of humans to tangle the yarn and expect somebody else to fix it. None of this would have happened if they had listened to him, but he understood the failings of lower beings.


    Flynn rested his ear on the wooden board of the door, whispering. ¡°Do you know where Kai is? Can you lead me to him?¡±


    ¡°Meow...¡± Hobbes already had one foolish familiar and a band of underlings to rescue. He didn¡¯t want to increase the number, though Flynn had proved to have some sense... Under his servant''s pleading stare, Hobbes relented. ¡°Mrroow...¡±


    Flynn watched him with blank, uncomprehending eyes.


    ¡°Meeew!¡± Hobbes whipped his tail against his leg, exasperated. He had bothered to decipher human gibberish, so why couldn¡¯t they extend the same courtesy to him? Ultimately, searching for sense in such senseless creatures served no purpose.


    Hobbes sauntered toward the door and blinked to the empty tunnel on the other side. Seconds later, Flynn peeked his head out of the doorway.


    ¡°Mew.¡± Hobbes gestured he knew Kai to be, past the stone walls and several tunnels, one level underground.


    Flynn knitted the fur over his eyes, looking at the corner of the stone floor. Then his eyes lit up in realization. He nodded his thanks and stealthily crept through the hallway, closer to the pointed direction.


    With Flynn taken care of, Hobbes turned his focus toward his familiar. The presence pulsed in his mind, distorted by the inky mana webs that wrapped this space like the weaves of an ugly spider.


    A few months ago, Hobbes would not have been able to track it, but their bond had grown fastidiously strong. Sometimes silly images and impressions trickled into his mind. Those amusing distractions were absent now, though Kai¡¯s direction remained as obvious to him as Flynn skulking down a corridor under a veil of Shadow.


    Hobbes swished his tail. He¡¯d have to teach him how to sneak properly once they got out of here, or it would begin to reflect poorly on him. Luckily, the black-clothed people in this den were half-blind. They had swarmed toward his distractions, leaving these tunnels largely empty.


    Flicking his fluffy tail, Hobbes set his mind on the next goal. Rock, dirt and magic held no meaning as the streams of iridescent motes unraveled in his sight. He skipped across chambers and hallways, tracing back the connection of his familiar. Many halls he crossed stunk of blood and pungent concoctions he couldn¡¯t quite identify.


    They vaguely resembled the glowing mixtures Kai played with, just several times more noxious and less fun. Their smells felt somewhat wrong and unnatural, enough to make his silver coat puff up.


    Leaving the chamber, Hobbes stopped over a circle of freshly painted doodles to pinpoint his familiar¡¯s location. The impressions were becoming clearer. Kai was weakened but awake, easing the prickly knot in his guts.


    About to blink away, Hobbes hissed at his paws that had been stained in dark, glowing ink. These humans didn¡¯t even offer the decency of a clean floor. He leaped onto a wooden table, cleaning his paws on a dirty piece of paper. As if the dust clinging to his coat wasn¡¯t already maddening, now this¡ªhis familiar would never understand the sacrifices and indignities he suffered for him.


    Hobbes turned his attention away from his unseemly condition to the glowing pathways. Dark webs of essence had been woven into the stone, thicker than any of the previous ones. It took a full swing of his tail to find a way through and blink inside.


    The room was dark and stale, burdened by the breaths of a figure sleeping. Was this the man responsible for staining his paws? Perched on a wardrobe, Hobbes pondered how to dispense justice when a jumble of sensations brushed his mind.


    Hobbes...? I can finally reach you. Where are you? Are you safe?


    The meaning flowed through the bond clearer than if Kai spoke before him. From the frantic worry, someone might think Hobbes


    had been the one to get captured and not the other way around.


    Being the bigger feline, Hobbes reassured him the situation was firmly in his paw. Flynn was safe from pursuit, and those reeking cultists had run where he pointed without catching a hair of his tail.


    A sudden jingle pulled his senses back to the room where the human still snored. Hobbes regarded him with a disdainful look. In his sleep, the man had pulled the ragged cover aside, making the metal on his belt chime.


    Thank you, Hobbes. If you weren¡¯t there... I... You did well.


    Praise and relief surged through the bond¡ªas expected for his wise deeds. Hobbes curled up on top of the wardrobe. A strange, ticklish feeling swelled inside of him, driving back the damp coldness of the underground.


    He couldn¡¯t quite say what it was, probably some nonsense Kai had infected him with. Hobbes wouldn¡¯t get swayed by his familiar¡¯s sly tricks¡ªthe main issue remained unaddressed.


    Without waiting for a reply, he shoved his inquiries back at his familiar. Was Kai injured? Where was he being held? How could he be so foolish to trust that fork-tongued girl?


    The flurry of questions left their connection in a sheepish silence¡ªas well it should. When Hobbes got his paws on him, he would teach him the meaning of caution.


    I¡¯m fine... We¡¯re fine! You don¡¯t need to worry. We¡¯re trapped but not gravely injured.


    A series of blurry images and sensations flooded his thoughts. Kai¡¯s fear and exhaustion rose like a murky tide. A flicker of light reflected on steel bars covered in black doodles. Three humans were chained in a dark cell beside him: the fishboy bled from his head, Kai¡¯s cranky sister and the papergirl slumped against the stone, both unconscious and held up by their shackles. In the narrow corridor outside, two cultists periodically patrolled.


    Hobbes let out a low growl and retracted the ivory claws that had stretched without his consent. The sleeping man below still snored. Typical human behavior¡ªunaware of their surroundings.


    The familiar bond flowed freely since reaching this room¡ªKai was close, just a few blinks away. It would just¡ª


    No, don¡¯t come! We¡¯re not in danger right now. Kai¡¯s thoughts became hazy before snapping into sharp clarity. This cell is covered in enchantments that I can¡¯t read. There is no way to break the bars. We can¡¯t risk you getting caught.


    Hobbes flicked his tail in annoyance. Considering the circumstances, he magnanimously decided not to take his familiar¡¯s worries as an insult. The crude webs of mana in this den would never stop him, much trap him, though Kai might still have a point...


    From the images he shared, entering wasn¡¯t the problem. While he could reach any place unhindered, his human retainers hadn¡¯t learned superior magic. Their laziness made things inconvenient...


    With his exceptional talents and a great deal of effort, he might carry one of them, but there were too many. Not to mention, escaping this den required more than one blink. His tail whipped the air again. Why did humans have to be so needlessly large? Escaping wouldn''t be so vexing if they had a more sensible size.


    How could he get them all out?


    The metal bars and shackles looked sturdy. Obviously, they¡¯d be no match for his claws, but slicing them would cause a ruckus. It¡¯d ruin the efforts he put into his masterful sneaking. No, he needed a more subtle way to get them out...


    The connection stirred again, a fuzzy image intruded into his thoughts: a metal ring linked with a dozen bizarrely shaped metal sticks.


    Keys...


    Hobbes took a moment to recall the primitive concept. Humans liked to build flimsy boxes and used keys to open and close certain entrances. He couldn¡¯t comprehend why anyone would create such ineffective contraptions, but humans were strange beings by nature.


    Hobbes hissed at the conundrum. Where would he find something like that? His eyes strayed to the man still snoring below, fixating on the dull ring hanging from his belt that produced another jingle.


    It seemed even the most thoughtless creatures had a purpose after all...

 Chapter 300: The Silver Lining

    Chapter 300 - The Silver Lining


    The splitting headache made Kai wish he could slip back into nothingness. It felt as if his brain had been squeezed and pounded, worse than any skill strain or mana exhaustion he had experienced before. Yet, some stubborn instinct dragged him toward wakefulness.


    Lucidity brought a new wave of pain. Everything hurt. From his head to his feet¡ªprobably his toes and ears too, if he could feel them. His body seemed wrapped in a hazy shroud as if his flesh and bone had been beaten to numbness.


    Kai squeezed his eyes, unsure if they were open or closed. All he could see was darkness. Attempting to rub his face, his arm was held firmly above his head. He pulled harder, spiking the pain in his wrists.


    What... Happened... Where am... I?


    Something was deeply wrong. If only his head would stop throbbing enough to stitch his thoughts together...


    Clenching his jaw, Kai delved into his muddled memories. It felt like moving a boulder just by blowing, but with each attempt, his mind became a little sharper, and the pain receded.


    His body hung from his arms, compressing his chest and making it hard to breathe. From the hard metal edges that dug into his wrists, he was tied with steel cuffs.


    Dammit.


    Kai clenched his teeth and pulled himself upright to alleviate the strain. His legs were too unsteady to support him and similarly shackled. He rested his back against the icy stone wall, waiting to regain some Strength. Flexing his numb hands into fists, the chains rattled.


    Shit. How...


    As he regained control of his body, memories flooded back: the islands amidst the misty waters, the passage hidden in the meadow, the damp tunnels, and the betrayal. Searing rage boiled his blood, banishing the sluggish torpor.


    That bitch! I¡¯m going to slit her fucking throat.


    While exact details remained fuzzy, he remembered enough. Caeli and her fuck-head brother lured them into a trap. When the array in the cell buzzed to life, it was already over. Mana drained from his veins and his skills turned unresponsive, similar to when he confronted the cultists during Niel¡¯s kidnapping.


    Disoriented and unable to cast spells, he had struggled to stand, let alone fight back. No living being could survive without mana¡ªdraining it was equivalent to siphoning their life away. His recollection of the fight was fuzzy. Masked men in black had swarmed the room, he had punched and clawed till darkness swallowed him.


    From the stabbing pain each time he breathed, one of his ribs might be cracked. Those assholes hadn¡¯t been gentle when they pummeled him to the ground, though at least he couldn¡¯t feel any broken bones.


    I should have realized something was off when they found the underground door unguarded.


    His anger overrode the pain. In hindsight, the signs seemed so blatant. Caeli rushed them to check island after island till they randomly ran into the cultists opening a secret passage. Despite the strange coincidence, Kai thought his Luck was finally paying off.


    Cursed gods, Virya told me a hundred times that Luck isn¡¯t reliable. I played myself.


    The descent underground had been even more convenient, but instead of stopping to reconsider, he had chased after Kea. Like afucking moron. So now he was chained in an underground cell by a cult of bloodthirsty madmen, unable to help even himself, much less his sister.


    As the gravity of his predicament sank in, panic threatened to submerge his mind. Brushing a gruesome death was hardly new, but having his friends and family with him was a first. A tug confirmed that the shackles suppressed his mana and skills. He was in deep shit, and this time there was no one to help him out.


    Valela knew of their plans, but even if she begged the Republic to investigate, the chances they¡¯d find the hideout were slim. While the chances of getting rescued before the cultists used them for their unhinged purposes were akin to zero. The Stygian Circle didn¡¯t kidnap people for pets and cuddles.


    It¡¯s not over till I¡¯m dead. Time for my brain to pay rent.


    Reining in his frantic worries, Kai slowed his breathing and analyzed the situation. As his senses sharpened, a faint glow came from beyond the metal door, reflecting on the bars of their cells. On his right, Kea hung limply against the rough stone wall, her breaths barely audible despite the proximity.


    Thank Yatei, she¡¯s alive.


    Kai tried to extend Mana Observer to check her condition but was starkly rebuffed by his cuffs. Not being able to access his skill or mana was like losing a limb¡ªan intrinsic part of him missing.


    Inhale. Exhale. Keep calm. It¡¯s not the first time this has happened. There is always a flaw to exploit.


    He just had to analyze the enchantments in a runic alphabet he barely understood while in semi-complete darkness¡ªno big deal. The chains wedged above his head didn¡¯t help the examination. Several forceful tugs only served to scrape his wrists raw. There wasn¡¯t the slightest give to hope brute strength would be the solution.


    Dammit. If I can¡¯t...


    He squinted to make out Rain¡¯s figure chained at the left end of the cell. Dark lines of blood crusted his temples down to his chin, his clothes were a patchwork of rips and blotches, and he sported an additional shackle around his neck.


    When the treacherous siblings sprung their trap, he alone managed to put up some kind of resistance. Kai distinctly remembered the crunch when Rain threw a cultist back like a ragdoll, trying to reach the door. From his state, each punch had been repaid twice.


    Merciful spirits... He can¡¯t... No, they wouldn¡¯t hang up a corpse.


    Kai prayed to whatever entity was willing to listen. If Rain hadn¡¯t died in the clash, his Constitution should pull him through, though he would offer no help in the meantime.


    I must find a way out of here.


    Being the only one awake increased his worry. ¡°Kea...¡± Kai stretched the chains to nudge his sister with his knee. ¡°Kea, are you¡ª¡±


    The scraping of boots froze his tongue. Two sets of heavy steps moved in their direction. Kai hung his head limply, forgetting to even breathe. It was too soon. He needed more time to come up with a plan.


    Still as a corpse, the dull thuds moved closer before waning down the corridor; the guards strode past him without stopping.


    Kai slumped in his shackles, Strength fleeing his limbs.


    I¡¯ve got time. They¡¯re not here for me...


    Seconds later, an odious creaking cut his relief short. The guards came back, a muffled shuffling added to their steps. Eyelids closed, Kai recognized the sound of a body being dragged.


    ¡°No, no, nonono... please, not again...¡± A faint sobbing left little doubts.


    The body was alive, Kai didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or scared. Whatever those psychos did here, he¡¯d rather leave his curiosity unsatisfied. The cultists could be back for him and his sister at any moment, and he¡¯d be powerless to stop them.


    Think! What can I do? What are my options?


    Chained without mana and skills¡ªvery few. His raw attributes and grade were meaningless in such a state. Favor was the only thing that might help him, and if his current predicament were anything to go for, it was foolish to rely on it.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Hmm... Right, my ring!


    Rubbing his numb and bleeding hands, he smiled, feeling the metal band still on his finger.


    Thank Yatei I never showed them.


    Fiddling with the smooth surface soothed his panic, though he couldn¡¯t access the wealth of goods in his spatial storage without mana. Worse, he had been wearing his wand and serpent sword when he got captured, which meant they were in the cultists¡¯ hands.


    No matter where he looked, there wasn¡¯t the tiniest foothold to leverage. If he had time, he might locate a flaw in the suppressing enchantments to break free. But even in ideal conditions, deciphering the jagged runes would require days, when he didn¡¯t know if they had hours.


    Basically, I¡¯m utterly fucked... Kai tried to hunch his shoulders, but the chains denied him even that relief. No, there must be a way. Think clearly.


    If he couldn¡¯t find a solution himself, he¡¯d have to look to others for it. Rain would be the most promising candidate if he weren¡¯t gravely injured. ¡°Hey, wake up please,¡± Kai whispered as loudly as he dared, but after a minute of trying, there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of stirring in him.


    Dammit.


    His attempts to nudge Kea awake proved equally fruitless. Mari was chained on his other side, her face wan even in the dim light. She had already been wounded before being captured. It was nice to know that not everyone in the group was a traitor, but she would be no help anyway.


    Hmm... Where is Flynn?


    In the dark, he had assumed they¡¯d all be there. Kai squinted at the corners of the cell, Flynn¡¯s familiar figure was noticeably absent despite the metal rings to secure two more prisoners to the stone wall.


    Terror gripped his guts.


    Did they already take him? or is he dead? Wait...


    Digging through his foggy mind, Kai remembered seeing Mari and Rain follow him into the trap, but not Flynn. His friend had stayed back, wary of the strangeness of the situation.


    Did he escape? He was always good at sneaking...


    The discovery lightened his mood, though Kai contained his optimism. Even if Flynn managed to evade the trap and the cultists, he¡¯d still be stuck underground in the middle of a mana zone. If Luck was on their side, he might last till Valela sent for help; at least that way, someone would know what happened here.


    Please, stay hidden.


    Kai discarded any fantasy of rescue. The cultists would prepare in case Flynn came for his companions. The risk was too high compared to the chances of success.


    So I¡¯m back to the start without a shred of an idea. Fuck me and those treacherous shits!


    He¡¯d curse aloud if not for fear of attracting his jailers. After his years of strenuous efforts, a careless mistake made everything pointless. He was outmatched. Perhaps an opportunity would present itself when they came for him, but counting on someone else¡¯s mistake was a flimsy plan with slim chances of success.


    Out of hope and ideas, the despair he meticulously walled in the corners of his mind came flooding in. Kai groaned and jerked the shackles, ignoring his injuries. Warm blood wet his hands¡ªthe pain was just an afterthought. This time even the gods of the archipelago were too far to hear his prayers. He was alone. There was no one else who could...


    Hmm...


    His gaze snapped over the humid cell. Aside from Flynn, another figure was noticeably missing. Closing his eyes to focus on his inner self, he reached for the familiar bond. He fumbled for a few seconds before grasping it. If the magical tether was usually like a shining star in his consciousness, it now looked like a dim bulb behind a matte pane.


    Hobbes?


    Kai forced his thoughts through the bond, stubbornly barreling through the obstruction.


    Hobbes? Are you okay? Can you hear me? Please, I regret every time I cursed your snobby fur. I¡¯ll buy you whatever snack you want and carry you around. Just answer me!


    Minutes passed slowly, his pleas grew more frantic and creative at the enduring silence. Were his messages not coming through? He scraped his mind raw, uncaring of the mounting migraine, without receiving the slightest peep in response.


    Just as he was about to give up, an amicable grumpy presence bloomed in his mind.


    Hobbes...? I can finally reach you! Where are you? Are you safe?


    A deluge of questions streamed from his thoughts, only stopped by the wave of exasperation his familiar sent back. Hobbes jumped in with the tales of his mighty exploits.


    The foolish cultists danced between the claws of his paw. Flynn was safe and sound too.


    Thank you, Hobbes. If you weren¡¯t there... I... You did well.


    He struggled to articulate his budding elation when his familiar reciprocated with a cascade of inquiries. Faced with his demanding overlord, Kai explained their circumstances; Hobbes¡¯ reproach rang like the dressing down of an exasperated parent.


    I¡¯m fine... We¡¯re fine... You don¡¯t need to worry.


    Alone in the dark cell, Kai lowered his gaze in embarrassment. Images and intentions flowed through the bond with disorienting vibrancy.


    No, don¡¯t come! We¡¯re not seriously hurt. Kai snapped, reading Hobbes¡¯ intentions. His familiar was their best shot at freedom, he couldn¡¯t risk him getting caught in some unknown array or noticed by the guards.


    Hobbes¡¯ displeasure rang across the bond. He did not think much of the cultists¡¯ crude tricks. Images of his claws ripping steel and stone flashed along the bond, held back by a thin thread of hesitation.


    Cocky furball. Kai narrowly held back the thought.


    Knowing his familiar could prance into the humid cell at any moment, Kai scrambled to convince him to take a more cautious approach. Given Hobbes¡¯ prideful nature, any mention of danger was a challenge to show his superior skills; he needed a better alternative to convince him.


    Kai bit his cheek, his eyes wandering over the unconscious figures of his companions to the enchanted metal bars blocking the exit. Only a glimmer of light seeped from the outer passage, illuminating the jagged patterns of the runes¡ªspirits knew what those arrays did.


    Hmm... Is that...


    He leaned forward as far as his chains allowed, squinting at a slit in the metal door: a keyhole. Picking a magical lock was equivalent to breaking the enchantment, but a physical mechanism opened more possibilities. Hope jolted his senses awake. He crossed his hands above his head and brushed the metal bands of his shackles.


    Yes!


    His fingers traced a similar rent. Keys were easier to use with no mana proficiency; the jailers probably kept a pair nearby. Hobbes was somewhat puzzled at his discoveries, though he quickly grasped the concept once Kai shared more images of what he needed.


    The keys should look something like this.


    After a few seconds of deliberation, Hobbes grumpily agreed to the plan and shut the connection.


    Wait! Show me what you are seeing. Don¡¯t...


    His thoughts slammed against the invisible pane clouding their bond¡ªapparently, it took two minds to bypass the shackles. Frustrated, Kai tried to force his way through only to be assaulted by a wave of dizziness. He slumped against the cold stone to keep his balance, utterly drained. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might slip back into unconsciousness.


    Shit... It¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll figure it out.


    If Hobbes found the key, they¡¯d have a chance to escape even if he tripped an alarm. It wasn¡¯t ideal, but they were long past being able to pick¡ª


    With a silver glimmer, Hobbes pranced between the steel bars, tail held high. He regarded the metal door with a disdainful look, a ring of lightly jingling keys hung between his canines.


    Uhm... That was quick...


    The silver feline basked in his astonishment, preening as if the grimy prison floor was a runway. Violet eyes watched him haughtily before taking in his pitiful state. Worry and reproach flooded the bond.


    It¡¯s nothing serious.


    Hobbes rubbed against his leg, watching him unconvinced.


    Really, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a few scratches.


    Kai focused on the most imminent matter to avoid being drawn into a losing argument. Can you give me the keys? The guards could come back at any moment and raise the alarm.


    Hobbes¡¯ piercing stare saw right through his intentions. He still blinked onto his shoulders to pass him the haul, lamenting the gross taste of metal on his palate.


    I promise to buy you however many fish you want once we get out of here.


    Kai held the keyring between his weak fingers, careful not to make the metal jingle. There were over a dozen keys, ranging from the size of his pinky to double his palm. Choosing one at random, he struggled to maneuver it to the right angle, his hands slick with blood and numb from the shackles.


    No hurry.


    Worried the keyring might fall and attract the cultists, he slowed his movements and craned his neck upward. In the semi-complete darkness, sight was little help; he worked mostly by touch till the first key slid into place. It was a perfect fit.


    Please work...


    Anticipation rising, he gave a gentle twist. Click, click. A sound more beautiful than the breeze blowing through the palm trees. The metal cuff compressing his left wrist slackened, letting his hand slip out. Blinking in disbelief, Kai used his unchained arm to free the other.


    Guess my Luck still works when the spirits feel like it.


    The rush of his mana washing over him was more exhilarating than a drug. Lost in his euphoria, Kai noticed too late when the key slipped out of the cuff. He twisted his body to catch it before the metal could clang on the floor. With his ankles still tied, he was forced to absorb the fall with his back, suppressing a groan.


    Given the circumstances, the noise had been minimal. Kai clutched the keys to his chest and strained his ears for the cultists¡¯ footsteps, slowly counting to ten before relaxing. Lifting his gaze, Hobbes looked down on him with judging eyes.


    Hey, that was a perfect save.


    Glad the darkness hid his flustered face, Kai ignored his familiar and riffled through the keys to free his legs. His body was sore and battered but decently responsive. He channeled a trickle of Body Augmentation to steady his limbs and moved to unlock Kea¡¯s shackles.


    The keys were the same ones used for his cuffs. He gently lay her on the ground and fed her a healing potion before going to help Mari and Rain. Examining their injuries with Mana Observer, Mari and Kea didn¡¯t seem in immediate danger despite their weak flow. Rain¡¯s patchwork of injuries was more worrying, though Kai didn¡¯t possess the medical expertise to diagnose a siren.


    We just need to get out of here.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, wake up...¡± Kai whispered, tapping Kea¡¯s cheeks. He couldn¡¯t drag three bodies out of here by himself. Finally, her eyelids began stirring. ¡°Kea, can you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did you hear something?¡± A cold voice echoed from the passage.

 Chapter 301: Perfect Timing

    Chapter 301 - Perfect Timing


    The cold voice echoed off the underground tunnels, making it hard to discern its origin. Kai lay motionless on the icy stone floor. He cradled Kea¡¯s head in an attempt to wake her, but she seemed to have sunk back into unconsciousness.


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    He had just freed himself from those damned shackles. Given a handful more minutes, he could have woken his sister and vacated the cell. Instead, he might not have seconds.


    Why now?


    Biting the inside of his cheek, Kai closed his eyes and channeled Body Augmentation to enhance his hearing. Drops of moisture dripped from the ceiling with a crisp patter. Multi-legged creatures skittered in the dark corners. The voice he¡¯d heard earlier had been barely a whisper. Was it possible he had imagined it? His mind was still muddled from his capture and imprisonment.


    ¡°Uh, are you sure?¡± A man with a husky tone rumbled in the distance. His words severed the silence and Kai¡¯s hopes. ¡°Could be a gust. These tunnels are full of drafts.¡±


    ¡°I know what I heard.¡± The cultist snapped. ¡°There was a distinct tapping and blabbering.¡±


    ¡°Could be a cavern spider. Or a stoneworm. The mana of the lake keeps eating at the wards.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps...¡± The cultist growled. ¡°Either way, we must check. The praetor doesn¡¯t like to lose resources. Do you know what happened to the last fella who let the critters devour specimens?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°My point exactly.¡±


    ¡°Well... where is it?¡± The husky voice inquired with a gulp.


    ¡°It came from over there...¡±


    Kai¡¯s heartbeat deafened their words.


    Please, don¡¯t point in my direction. Am I not supposed to be lucky?


    He tightened his lips, wishing he could strangle whatever rotten deity made Favor so unreliable. Heavy steps replaced the echoes of the conversation. The sounds were still faint but moving closer. Soon, they¡®d reach the cell and notice the prisoners weren¡¯t shackled.


    A crash of rocks reverberated in the tunnels. Before Kai could wonder about its origin, he noticed the silver furball was missing. His suspicions were confirmed by the smug satisfaction flowing through his familiar bond.


    ¡°That came from the opposite direction...¡± the husky guard pointed out, sneer obvious in his tone.


    ¡°Yes. Obviously,¡± The other snapped, clearly irked. ¡°We¡¯ll check this way first, then loop back.¡±


    ¡°If you think that¡¯s better...¡±


    Fuck!


    Righteous irritation rang through the bond. Hobbes watched the dull humans, weighing a bigger rock to roll with his paw.


    No, don¡¯t. It won¡¯t work.


    The cultist was determined to look over here out of pride. If Hobbes made the distraction any more obvious, they might raise the alarm without even checking. Then their chances of escape would truly be none.


    Dammit.


    They must solve this quietly.


    Plans flashed into his mind and got discarded. They couldn¡¯t run. Opening the cell door would alert the cultists of their position, and he couldn''t carry three unconscious people by himself. Feigning being still imprisoned was out of the question too. There wasn¡¯t time to chain everyone¡ªnot silently, at least. Not to mention, it¡¯d leave them powerless if the guards noticed something off.


    If running or hiding are out, that leaves only fighting.


    His mind throbbed from having been drained of mana, his body was sore from the beating, and his limbs numb from the shackles. Those weren¡¯t even the main issues: his sword had been seized during capture. The spare knives in his ring couldn¡¯t replace his main weapon.


    I should have bought a substitute.


    Regret was worth a fistful of sand now. He had fought in more desperate conditions in the Hidden Sanctuary, though not with three unconscious people at his feet. Kea, Mari and Rain gave no sign of stirring. If he was overwhelmed, retreat wouldn¡¯t be an option.


    Should I try to wake them?


    The noise risked alerting the guards, and it might still not work. Rain''s bruised body appeared too battered even to stand. Mari or Kea looked better, though they¡¯d likely be too dazed and weak to help. Anyway he put it, he was alone, with no proper weapon and half-empty mana reserves.


    Just how I like it.


    Outside the cell bars, a blue light flickered in the rough stone. The thuds of boots punctuated the impending arrival of the guards. Time was running out.


    Moving quickly, Kai stored the keyring in his spatial artifact and lifted Kea to move her beside Rain and Mari in the darkest corner of the cell, away from the metal door. Scraping together his Shadow mana, he cast a cloak over them. The rushed spell wouldn¡¯t pass an attentive examination, but it¡¯d hopefully trick the guards long enough for its purpose.


    ¡°So where did you think you heard that noise?¡± The husky cultist rumbled, his voice echoed by the ringing of metal on metal. ¡°These cells were emptied last week.¡±


    ¡°Not all.¡±


    Behind the metal bars, the jailers¡¯ shadows wavered on the tunnel walls. Kai slipped his hands into the shackles, leaving the cuffs wide enough to easily slip out¡ªthe enchantment only blocked his mana when tightened to his wrists. If his Favor wasn¡¯t totally worthless, the cultists wouldn''t notice the wide loops in the dark.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine it. It came from around here,¡± the cold voice said.


    Kai crossed his legs so his freed ankles wouldn¡¯t be noticeable and hung his body limply from his arms. Pain shot through his wrists when the metal dug into his wounded skin. He clenched his teeth to suppress a wince. The light from the guards shone on his closed eyelids.


    ¡°This one then?¡± The husky guard said, rapping his knuckles on the metal bars. ¡°Hmm, there is a boy here.¡±


    ¡°I told you.¡± The smugness was obvious in the annoyed cultist¡¯s tone.


    Kai felt their heavy breath mix in the stale air of the cell. Their words sounded dangerously close.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    ¡°Well, he must have blabbered in his sleep,¡± the guard said dismissively. ¡°He looks half dead. Won¡¯t last another round. We should check the other disturbances. Some critter might have snuck in.¡±


    Thank the spirits¡ª


    ¡°Wait.¡± The cold cultist halted him. Kai fought against the impulse to squirm under the eyes watching him. ¡°The Warden siblings brought this one in today.¡±


    ¡°You mean those snooty highbloods?¡± the man snorted. ¡°They were helpful to lure adventurers in Limgrell, but I don¡¯t understand what the praetor sees in them. They couldn¡¯t even capture a couple of brats and made a mess.¡±


    ¡°Either way, unconscious people don¡¯t blabber or move,¡± the cold voice cut the rambles of his comrade.


    ¡°Uhh... What?¡±


    ¡°People knocked out by the life-siphoning array don¡¯t make sounds in their sleep,¡± the man sneered, making the light source flicker. ¡°He should be unconscious for half a day. And there should be three others with him.¡±


    Shit!


    Kai fought the impulse to jolt and attack. He gathered mana in his arms, ready to unleash his elemental spells. His survival hinged on picking the right moment to act. Too soon, he would waste his surprise; too late, the guards might recognize his deceit.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The bars of the cells rang under the touch of the guards. ¡°Maybe they were put in a different cell... Or one of the... researchers could have taken them.¡±


    ¡°They would have told us if more materials were needed. There was nothing in the registry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because those flesh knitters always bother to inform¡ª¡± the husky voice sneered.


    ¡°How else are three prisoners missing? Did they get eaten? There is no blood.¡±


    ¡°Not all beasts leave trails of blood behind...¡± The guards continued to argue to have the last word.


    Just leave. There is nothing to see.


    His back had started itching on top of the pain from his wounds. If the cultists decided whether to leave or look closer, he could at least move in response.


    Wounded and chained in an underground cell without his skills, they never suspected he could have freed himself. Who could even conceive the intervention of a majestic spatial cat? When faced with an unexplainable situation, most would sooner resort to simple explanations.


    Caeli knew about the existence of the royal furball, but not of the extent of Hobbes¡¯ abilities or his peerless intellect¡ªand Kai wasn¡¯t only saying that because his familiar was listening in to his thoughts.


    Stay hidden. I can handle it.


    Hobbes lingered in the adjacent tunnel. Frontal assaults had never been his specialty. Getting past the jailers was just their first step to escape; his familiar¡¯s help would be needed later, and his energies weren¡¯t infinite.


    ¡°...check and look at the registry.¡±


    ¡°Fine...¡± the guard with the husky voice huffed.


    Without watching, Kai missed the gestures and context of their conversation. The clink and rattle of a key sliding into the cell lock were followed by three sharp clacks and the quiet creaking of an old oiled door swinging open.


    Why couldn¡¯t they just leave?


    The heavy steps of the guard scraped against the broken floor of the cell, edging close. The light source waved over his closed eyes, threatening the effectiveness of his Shadow spell.


    It should still hold up...


    From the number of footsteps, only one guard had entered. Kai maintained a slow and even breathing, though his heart drummed loud enough that the cultists might hear it. Not being able to see and gauge the guard¡¯s reactions was maddening. Did they already suspect him? Were they about to strike him down?


    He¡¯d get one chance to take them by surprise.


    C¡¯mon, a little bit closer.


    Kai grasped the streams of blue mana to visualize a Water spell. What usually came naturally felt sluggish and clumsy in his current state. Picking the right moment to act was a game of chance and honed instincts.


    A bead of sweat formed on his brow; it tickled his forehead, about to fall. Kai could feel the guard¡®s presence looming over him, just a breath away.


    Is it¡ª


    A soft whisper brushed his mind.


    Mana Observer expanded through the cell and surrounding tunnels. A flood of information filled his mind¡ªonly the guards mattered. Opening his eyes, a man with a grizzled goatee and dark yellow eyes stood before him with a lantern in hand. The spark of realization flickered in his gaze, his mouth ajar, about to shout.


    Got you.


    Kai removed a slick, curved dagger from his ring and released his spell. Icicles flew at the heads, hearts and guts of the guards. He had to finish them before they could raise the alarm or it would be all for nothing.


    The icicles shot ahead of him. He slipped his hands out of the manacles and pushed his crossed legs on the stone to lunge at the guard. Despite channeling mana into his limbs, the movements lacked precision after the forced stillness.


    Blue light flashed in the cell where the lantern hit the floor. The guard was about to get impaled by the ice when he twisted at an unnatural angle, his body covered with the dark glow of a skill. The icicles aimed at his head and heart flew past him, while the last shot opened a gush in his side before it also shattered against the metal bars behind him.


    Kai flared Body Augmentation to adjust the trajectory of his lunge. Despite the guard¡¯s swift dodge, less than a meter separated them in the cramped cell. A dark flame engulfed the man¡¯s right hand while he tried to unsheathe a knife with the other. Blood flowed from the wound in his side; his face twisted in pain and shock. ¡±You¡ª¡±


    Too slow.


    He was already upon him. Aiming his dagger low for a sure hit, Kai followed the man¡¯s attempt to dodge and plunged the blade into his stomach, pushing with his whole body weight.


    In his Perception, the icicles aimed at the second guard shattered against the stone with a crystal note¡ªmissing. Both the men had fully stepped into Yellow, while he was tired and without a proper weapon.


    Damn, I was too greedy. I should have focused on one.


    The cultist staggered back but managed to keep his feet. Kai twisted the dagger to finish him when a searing heat neared his head. Trusting his instincts, he abandoned his blade and spun his momentum to carry him past the man.


    A fist shrouded in black fire swung above his ear.


    Pyromaniacs. Who sets fire to their own hand?


    The flames crackling over his arm didn¡¯t seem to bother the man.


    Kai landed in a roll in the corner adjacent to the door, taking out a serrated knife from his ring to press the attack. The cultist at the entrance seemed ready to engage, a saber in hand. Kai shot a wave of ice shards to slow him and summoned two icicles to finish off the injured cultist.


    ¡°You vermin!¡± The man held the dagger in his stomach with a hand to slow the profuse bleeding. His face contorted in rage and pain. He blocked the icicles with his flame-shrouded arm, the ice melting without harm. ¡°Your magic tricks are useless. Just die¡ª¡±


    Kai wasted no breath talking and sprung toward him, feigning another desperate lunge. Before entering the man¡¯s striking range, he planted his foot to pivot his attack into an upward slash. The man raised his arm to defend his head, but the flames weren¡¯t effective at stopping the enchanted blade from cutting into his forearm.


    Another wound. Blood hissed within the black flames. Kai circled his injured side for an opening. He took out another dagger from his ring, striking with quick jabs.


    ¡°What are you waitin¡ª¡± The guard¡¯s yells were cut short as he evaded deeper into the cell. He hung onto his life with irritating efficiency, taking gashes to avoid fatal wounds. When his back hit the cell wall, the black flames swelled to cover him. ¡°Raise the alarm, you dimwit!¡° he shouted at his comrade.


    Fuck!


    Kai encased his leg in ice to deliver a kick to his stomach. His time was running out. He turned to the cell entrance, mana pumping into his legs to dash. The three strides separated him from the door.


    In the tunnel outside, a wiry guard raised a saber at him, though it was the other hand that sent Kai into despair. He held a blue bead no bigger than a marble. The intricate runic pattern engraved on it left little doubt of its purpose.


    Why?


    The cultist gave him a vicious grin. ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy watching you pray for death¡ª¡± A wet cough interrupted his words, followed by another and red blood dripped down his chin.


    Click. Click. Click.


    The bead rattled on the stone floor; four severed fingers dropped around it.


    ¡±Uhmrg...¡± The guard watched his hand, uncomprehending. His black robe was tinged a darker shade where the tip of a blade poked from his chest. He tried to raise his saber, but his body flopped to the ground.


    ¡°W¡ªwhat...¡± The pyromaniac cultist leaned against the wall of the cell to keep upright. He tried to staunch the blood gushing from his stomach, eyes wide at his dead comrade.


    Not wasting the opening, Kai spun to shoot an icicle. The spell pierced the man¡®s heart before he could react. He slumped to the ground, leaving a trail of red on the wall.


    It¡¯s done.


    Kai released the mana empowering his body and turned to the cell entrance.


    Two shadows stood over the guard¡¯s body, one very tall and one very short.

 Chapter 302: Choices

    Chapter 302 - Choices


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± The shroud of Shadow fell away as Flynn stepped into the light of the discarded lantern. His gaze flew over the cell, looking for threats. He crouched to retrieve his dagger from the dead guard, his grin strained by worry and tension. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Kai opened his mouth for a snappy quip before simply smiling. ¡°Yes, a bit. Your Shadow Magic is getting better.¡± He had been so focused on the fight that he had missed the cloaked figure sneaking behind the guard. ¡°Thank you for the help.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing...¡± Flynn bit his lip at the honest response before his brows furrowed with seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    Kai looked down at his cuts and bruises. His wrists and ribs were in especially bad shape. In the hurry to check on his sister, he had forgotten to treat his own wounds when he escaped the shackles; the pain grew sharper as the adrenaline of the fight left him.


    ¡°Just a few scratches.¡± He shrugged and downed a green vial from his ring in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a bit. None of them are deep.¡±


    ¡°They look serious¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mrow!¡± Hobbes pranced into the light, preening to receive his due praise.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Flynn bent to scratch his ear. ¡°I would have never found Kai without you. Everyone¡¯s safe thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°Mew.¡± Hobbes sat to groom his silver coat, feigning modesty.


    You¡¯re not fooling anyone.


    Smug satisfaction overflowed the bond. From the images and impressions Kai got, the furball had gone to fetch Flynn when he¡¯d told him not to fight.


    ¡°You did well,¡± Kai admitted, feeling his familiar¡¯s ego balloon to rival the moons. ¡°We should move before more guards come.¡±


    Flynn gazed over the cell with a grimace. ¡°Right. Do you know where Kea and Rain are? We must¡ª¡±


    With a snap of Kai¡¯s fingers, the Shadows retreated from the corner of the cell to reveal Kea, Mari and Rain¡ªstill unconscious. ¡°You¡¯re getting good, but magic is still my thing.¡± He grinned at Flynn. The spell held up remarkably well despite the rushed cast.


    ¡°Meeow.¡± Hobbes flicked his tail.


    Shut up, Hobbes. I¡¯m not half as smug as you.


    Kai walked past his pompous familiar to sit by Kea¡¯s side. Her face regained color from the healing potion he had fed her earlier.


    ¡°Is she hurt?¡± Flynn asked with concern. He was about to crouch beside her when his eyes fell upon Rain''s bloodied visage and froze. ¡°Is he...¡°


    ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± Kai gave the best assurance he could.


    He had also given Rain a potion before the guards arrived, though he couldn¡¯t spot much improvement. In the pale blue light of the discarded lantern, any visible area of his body was a patchwork of cuts and swollen bruises; his pale hair stuck to his face, crusted with blood. More worryingly, there were fractures in his ribs, arms and legs.


    I didn¡¯t realize it was that bad.


    Even a human at the peak of Yellow would risk dying¡ªthankfully, he wasn¡¯t human.


    ¡°Can¡ª can you help him?¡± Flynn knelt beside the siren and turned to him with a pitiful look. ¡°He¡¯ll be okay?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Kai bit his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    If he has held up till now, he should survive...


    ¡°Help me treat their wounds.¡± Kai unloaded his entire stock of balms, potions and powder medicines. With Limgrell¡¯s dwindling population and lack of trade, getting his hands on decent herbs had been a challenge. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mari and Kea. You help Rain. We¡¯ll have to move him if he doesn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Flynn nodded, busy picking apart the collection of vials and boxes.


    They worked efficiently, sharing what had happened since they had gotten separated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve crossed a few cultists on the way here, but they didn¡¯t look like patrols.¡± Flynn wrapped a bandage around Rain¡¯s head. ¡°From what Hobbes told me, the guards are still searching the areas where he lured them.¡±


    Kai threw him a look. How do you understand Hobbes better than I do?


    ¡°Uh... we better move before they realize they went chasing a cat.¡± Kai used an empty bag to cushion Kea¡¯s head¡ªhe had liberally applied any potion that might help her. He bandaged the wounds on his own wrists last. The alchemical mixtures were mending his body, though full recovery would take hours and sap his energies.


    And we still have no idea how to escape.


    Kai clenched his teeth. They wouldn''t be in this situation if he had realized the trap sooner. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Flynn seemed to read his thoughts at a glance. ¡°I knew something was off too, but I never imagined Caeli would betray us. She had been traveling with Kea¡¯s team for months, even before getting to Limgrell. It¡¯s all so messed up!¡± He huffed and slammed his fist into the ground. ¡°All the time Caeli acted strange, I thought she was scared her brother might be dead. Instead, they were both part of this crazy cult.¡±


    It probably wasn''t a coincidence we never found clues about the missing...


    Thinking of the long betrayal reawakened his anger; it ripped through his veins like molten metal. How many more people were involved in this?


    He could make a few guesses from the snippets he overheard from the guards. There was no better way to control an investigation than from the inside. By running around Limgrell, Caeli could ensure no one uncovered the truth and encourage more adventurers to pursue the bounty. If a bunch of newbies could safely search for months, the quest couldn¡¯t be that dangerous.


    The theory rang true, though he might miss a few pieces.


    And I guess the adventurers didn¡¯t just give up on the quest after a couple days and leave...


    It was a possibility he had considered, though never found proof. Adventurers often wandered between cities to make a living; it wasn¡¯t unusual for them to disappear for months. No one apart from the Hall of Seekers kept track of them, and the Stygian Cult had already infiltrated the local branch.


    Did all seekers who came to Limgrell get abducted? Even if the number was just half, it¡¯d still mean the missing were over twice what they suspected.


    His thoughts branched into a myriad of speculations.


    The whys and hows don¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t escape from here alive.


    Working quickly, they took just minutes to tend to the unconscious trio.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, wake up.¡± He lightly shook his sister¡¯s shoulder. Aside from the bruises, her mana flowed smoothly. Her eyelids stirred like she was about to open her eyes but never quite managed.


    I did try the nice way. Don¡¯t hold it against me.


    With a flick of his hand, Kai conjured a sphere of icy water over her face, stepped back and let it splash¡ªthe effect was immediate.


    Dark green eyes widened, darting to identify the threat. Kea bent to the side coughing and swung a punch at a target who had wisely retreated. ¡°You¡ª¡± Another cough interrupted her.


    It worked better than I thought.


    Her gaze spit fire. She looked ready to pounce when her memories of the trap caught up to her. ¡°I¡ª Caeden¡ª How¡ª¡± Her lower lip quivered as the betrayal sank in. ¡°How could she...¡± Fury burned through the shock; she gritted her teeth so hard Kai worried they might shatter.


    I did not think about this part.


    He evaporated the water from her face. Casting a spatial displacement spell seemed easier than finding the right words to say. Comforting had never been one of his talents.


    Kai stared at the sole of his boots, his mouth dry. Awkwardness choked his mind. Compared to his rage toward Caeli, the betrayal cut Kea much deeper. He couldn¡¯t imagine what emotions coursed through her.


    ¡°You woke up! I was so worried.¡± Flynn was beside her in a blink. He took her arm to help her stand and check her condition. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling? Does it hurt anywhere? You¡¯ve been out for several hours...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡ª I¡¯m fine.¡± Kea blinked under the flood of questions. ¡°It¡¯s my fault we got captured... I¡ª¡± Her eyes shimmered as she looked away.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Kai stepped in. ¡°Unless you were working with the cultists too...?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± She spluttered, eyebrows rising. ¡°No, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not your fault.¡± He raised a hand to shush her protests and hugged her. ¡°You trusted the wrong person. That happens to everybody sometimes. Focus on what matters now.¡± He gestured to where Rain and Mari lay.


    Hmm, I think I did alright.


    Kea pulled away once she had tamed her tears. ¡°I... understand.¡± She gulped as if to swallow her feelings. When she watched him again, her face was smooth. She surveyed the cell, moving toward Mari.


    ¡°How is she? She had already lost a lot of blood before getting captured.¡± Kea lightly shook her shoulder, examining her bandaged wounds with a critical eye.


    ¡°We did all we could for her.¡± Kai scratched his nose with his thumb and summoned another batch of icy water.


    Splash.


    Mari¡¯s awakening was equally swift, if much less violent. She coughed and tried to stand up, wincing when she pushed on her injured shoulder. ¡°I... where am I?¡± Wet strands of brown hair covered her face, she pulled them back to watch her surroundings. ¡°What happened? I can¡¯t remember ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re safe.¡± Kea gently helped her sit¡ªnot forgetting to glare silently at him.


    The spell worked, didn¡¯t it?


    With a sheepish smile, Kai evaporated the water and left the explanations to his sister.


    ¡°It was a trap...¡± Kea briefed her on what had happened in a dry, almost detached tone, as if she hadn¡¯t been part of the events herself.


    ¡°I see...¡± Mari massaged her temples, listening to the news of their capture and betrayal with surprising calm. ¡°So it¡¯s mana exhaustion. I thought the migraine was familiar. I didn¡¯t know you could affect someone else¡¯s mana to this extent...¡±


    She produced a palm-sized diary from her boot and started jotting down her speculation. The only sign of something wrong was the quivering hand holding her journal.


    Everyone has their coping mechanisms...


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the escape plan?¡± Mari put away the booklet, leaning on Kea to stand up.


    Hmm... why are you both looking at me?


    Kai scratched his head. Even if, by Luck, they managed to evade the cultists and retrace their steps to the secret passage in the meadow, they¡¯d still be stuck on an island inside the Lake of Myst. Caeli must have already gotten rid of their boat to prevent any chance of Flynn¡¯s escaping.


    Only someone with a death wish would cross a beast-infested lake without an enchanted vessel. If he were alone, he might survive, but... The idea of diving into those frigid waters twisted his guts with a forgotten terror.


    There are no good options, just least bad ones.


    The longer they hesitated, the more time the cultists had to discover their whereabouts. Everyone but him would sooner wrangle beasts than with a bunch of bloody cultists.


    We¡¯ll worry about crossing that bridge once we escape.


    ¡°Flynn, can you lead us back to the passage where we entered?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I remember the way.¡± Flynn looked up from where Rain still lay unconscious. ¡°But it cuts straight through the area the cultists are searching. They¡¯re probably expecting me to go for that exit.¡±


    So it¡¯d be another trap.


    ¡°Have you seen any other way out?¡± Kai asked. A shady secret base must have more than one exit.


    ¡°None that I could recognize.¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡°This place is much larger than we thought. I couldn¡¯t even tell how far the tunnels went. Some look dug with magic while others are natural.¡± He pointed to the rough stone ceiling. ¡°From how far I¡¯ve moved, we are well beneath the lake.¡±


    Oh...


    The drops falling from the ceiling suddenly assumed a different meaning. An uncountable amount of water stood above their head, enough to make Kai feel claustrophobic


    Don¡¯t think. Don¡¯t think.


    He raked a hand through his hair, inspecting the bodies of the two guards he had dragged into a corner of the cell. Aside from the engraved blue bead, he found a few silver mesars sewed in an inner pocket and took the saber from the guard Flynn had stabbed.


    ¡°We must look for another exit. We¡¯ll move out and circle the outer edge of this compound. Hobbes can scout ahead to evade the guards.¡±


    ¡°Hobbes? You mean your cat?¡± Mari frowned and looked around the cell. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s nearby. And he¡¯s a very smart boy.¡±


    You can do it, right?


    The only answer was a wave of contempt at the foolish question.


    I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Thanks, buddy.


    Kea helped Mari stand. Although they were still suffering from the side effects of mana exhaustion, they should have no problem moving.


    After another attempt to wake Rain with Water Magic failed, Flynn decided to carry him. ¡°Just help me get him on my back. I can cloak us both if necessary.¡±


    Kai helped lift the unconscious boy. That left only him free to fight in an emergency¡ªhopefully, they could avoid direct confrontation.


    When did my plans ever go wrong?


    He used the shackles to chain the bodies of the guards to the wall and froze them to stop the bleeding. That might gain them a little time if no one looked too closely. To his surprise, none of his companions commented on his actions.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move.¡± Kai slipped a pair of enchanted manacles in his ring for later study and locked the prison¡¯s door behind them. The stark clanks of the key turning accompanied them into the dark tunnels outside.


    There wasn¡¯t much to see except rock, empty cells and faraway blue lights. He stored away the guard¡¯s lantern to move in the dark. From the rough stone of the walls and crooked path, this part of the underground had formed naturally with few adjustments to straighten the floor.


    Hobbes, can you find us an exit?


    The request was received with puzzlement. Kai soon realized the concept of entrance and exit made little sense to a teleporting cat.


    A physical door or passage that leads out of the underground. Yeah, I know humans are silly creatures that build silly things and never learn proper magic. Can you find it? No, I don¡¯t have salted fish snacks with me. I¡¯ve promised to get whatever you want once we get out of here... Yes, your generosity truly knows no bounds...


    ¡°This way. Stay close and watch your feet.¡± Kai whispered. With the grumpy furball opening the way, the bigger danger was getting caught from behind.


    Two dozen paces opposite the direction the guards came from, the tunnel bifurcated into two narrow passages empty of cells. Kai followed Hobbes¡¯ stilted indications to a ramp of stairs carved out of the rock, deeper into the underground.


    The smell of damp moss, earthy mushrooms and blood hung in the air. The cavern sprawled in a maze-like pattern. Most branches sported rusted prison doors or circular chambers. Every second turn, his familiar frustration at their inability to move through walls shot through the bond.


    Turning into another tunnel lined with metal doors, the coppery scent and stale air grew heavier, mixed with other unpleasant smells. Kai was about to creep forward when a faint sobbing made him falter. A sweep of Mana Observer confirmed it¡ªthese cells weren¡¯t empty. Numerous glowing presences filled each prison room.


    Kea walked past him toward the closest cell door, her intentions clear.


    ¡°Wait. I know you want to help them, but we can¡¯t save everyone,¡± Kai whispered, holding her shoulder. ¡°We have no time and they¡¯ll make it harder to get out.¡±


    Kea firmly stared back. ¡°What if Niel is here?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Kai bit his cheek. He had been trying not to think about that. Niel was probably dead, but could he leave without checking? What choice would he regret more? ¡°Alright...¡±

 Chapter 303: Strings of Fate

    Chapter 303 - Strings of Fate


    Kai breathed out the cold air of the underground. Channeling mana to enhance his hearing, a discordant chorus of sobs, rattling chains and pained moans filled the tunnel. At a glance, he counted more than twenty auras in three cells¡ªthe dungeon continued past the range of Mana Observer, likely hiding more.


    Seeing people alive gave him hope to find Niel, though he wondered just how many had been taken.


    ¡°Are they...¡± Flynn caught up with him, Rain¡¯s unconscious head on his shoulder. He studied the cells in gloomy silence. The same calculations of risk and mercy ran on his face¡ªthere would be a price to help the imprisoned.


    ¡°We must save them,¡± Mari whispered. She rested her arm on the rocky wall, weak on her feet. Despite her usual detached attitude, her firm expression looked determined.


    ¡°We can¡¯t abandon Niel,¡± Kea said, moving toward the first cell.


    At least she¡¯s being more realistic.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Kai held onto Kea¡¯s arm and lowered his tone. ¡°I want to find him too, but we can¡¯t carry everyone out of here.¡± It was doubtful if they could even save themselves. ¡°If they see us and start shouting, the guards could swarm us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mari turned to him, incredulous. ¡°We can¡¯t leave them here.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice.¡± Kai ground his teeth. He couldn¡¯t let emotion cloud his judgment. ¡°I don¡¯t like this either, but it¡¯s our only choice. We can¡¯t sneak out of here with everyone, and we can¡¯t fight an army of cultists. The best shot to save these people is to send for help after we escape.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Mari...¡± Kea bit her lip, her face scrunched up in reluctance. ¡°We¡¯re wounded and without a clear way out. I want to free everyone, but what good does that do if nobody makes it out?¡± She gave him a curt nod. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your plan.¡±


    Kai glanced at the cells, wary that their argument had alerted them. Ten seconds later, there was no change in the murmurs and cries. ¡°I¡¯ll check if Niel¡¯s here with Mana Sense. Just give me a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°Is that really possible¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes. I need to focus.¡± He gestured for silence and expanded his senses to analyze the glowing auras. Most captives were between the peak of Orange and early-to-mid Yellow. Each person''s mana veins possessed tiny differences even at the same grade and profession.


    Is he not here? Or am I missing him...


    It had been over a month since he had last seen Niel. To complicate matters further, the prisoners¡¯ flows showed varying degrees of impairment and uneven circulation¡ªsigns of starvation, blood loss, injuries and clusters of twisted channels Kai couldn¡¯t diagnose.


    What did they do to them?


    Time was tight. Feeling Kea and Mari¡¯s stares, he identified three individuals who fit Niel¡¯s grade and rough physique. None were a perfect match from his memories, but he had spent a month of imprisonment.


    ¡°Have you found him...?¡± Kea asked with cautious optimism.


    ¡°I have to check the cells.¡± Kai kept his tone terse to not give her false hope. ¡°Stay back.¡±


    Before they could question him, he cloaked himself in a veil of Shadow and crept toward the metal door on his right. The smell hit him first, a mix of blood, sweat and human waste. From the sharp angles of the stone cell, it had been carved into the cavern wall with magic. Behind the enchanted bars, seven shadows huddled in the darkness, a grimy bucket abandoned in the corner.


    The only light came from a crystal in a chamber they crossed twenty meters back. Kai might have thought the people dead if not for the sluggish mana flow.


    He channeled Body Augmentation toward his eyes, spotting the gleam of familiar shackles. Mercifully¡ªif it could be called that¡ªthese people hadn¡¯t been chained to the walls.


    Could they even stand or run? The shackles are already overkill.


    All seven captives had cuts on their chest and abdomen; from the shape and repeated pattern, the wounds had been inflicted with purpose. Slumped on the wall adjacent to the door, a woman groaned weakly. She seemed young, though he couldn¡¯t tell her exact age under the layers of grime and blood. She held a swollen wound on her side, probably infected.


    How much longer could she last? How many daughters and sisters had gone missing in Limgrell? Had he met with her family while looking for clues? Did he know her name?


    Focus.


    His nails dug into his palms till the pain cleared his thoughts. Kai forced his gaze away¡ªhe couldn¡¯t carry her out of here, not now. The choice was between saving himself or getting them both killed.


    I¡¯ll bring help, I swear.


    Even if he had to drag the Republic¡¯s clerks here by their hair, he¡¯d make them listen. He rolled a healing vial beside her leg with Earth Magic so she would find it when she stirred.


    That¡¯s the best I can do for now. I must find Niel.


    Kai squinted at a man who matched his friend¡¯s height and grade. Crouched in the corner opposite the door, the darkness was too dense to see his face.


    C¡¯mon...


    His eyes started watering from the amount of mana he channeled. Any further and he risked hurting himself. Frustrated, he took out a light crystal wrapped in a woolen scarf; just the slightest glow to pierce the darkness.


    Kai leaned on the bars to see better¡ªnone of the prisoners reacted to the new source of light.


    It¡¯s not him.


    Their builds were similar, but the man had coppery red hair.


    Disappointment swelled.


    Kai shook his head at Kea and Mari, and moved to the next cell. The people inside had cleaner clothes and fewer wounds¡ªprobably kidnapped more recently.


    Hmm... where have I seen them?


    Their builds and faces reminded him of adventurers he had seen in the Hall of Seekers. He couldn¡¯t remember exactly who or when, too many teams had passed by Limgrell in the last weeks.


    The cult really is abducting adventurers.


    Confirming his theory did not comfort him. A man resembling Niel lay near the door. He had a missing eye and skin too pale for a native of the isles.


    There is one more.


    The third cell hosted nine captives, their condition somewhere between the previous two groups. Chains rattled and soft whispers echoed from inside. Peering in, Kai sighed¡ªanother miss.


    Is Niel dead...?


    In grim relief, his senses found three more cells in an adjacent tunnel. He gestured to Kea to follow. Past a corner, the cavernous walls flattened with the telltale signs of spellcraft. The prisoners here had fewer wounds and strange auras, their veins tangled and tainted as if ink had been mixed through the glowing channels.


    What are they trying to accomplish?


    Compared to the backdrop of murmurs and rattling behind them, only soft breathing was audible here. Humans in tattered clothes sprawled on the icy stone, their faces catatonic and empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Mari asked. Her footsteps scraped the rock to keep up with him. ¡°Their mana is... weird.¡±


    ¡°Is Niel here?¡± Kea pressed with a barely contained whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking,¡± Kai replied for both and focused on his task to not let his mind wallow in misery. No one matched Niel in the first and second cells. Guts wrenching, he finally spotted a young man in the last one.


    Please, be alive.


    He held the veiled crystal in his hand and squinted inside. A man with dirty blond hair and sharp features sat just beyond the door.


    Damn it...


    For a brief moment he had truly believed they¡¯d find Niel and mend past mistakes. Reality wasn¡¯t so merciful. The cultists might keep more captives in another part of the sprawling tunnels, but he had no way or time to find them.


    He¡¯s probably dead.


    It was the most logical conclusion.


    From his sagging shoulders, Kea guessed the result without needing words. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t miss him? You barely gave them a glance. I could¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make mistakes. He¡¯s not here.¡± His tone was gentle but firm. ¡°We must move. Hobbes has found a potential¡ª¡±


    ¡°Uh... Are¡ª are you real?¡± A slurred whisper sounded behind his back.


    Shit!


    Kai expanded his Shadow veil to muffle the words and pivoted toward the source of the noise. The young man with Niel¡¯s build stared up at him with a tilted head. A large grin split his face upon meeting his gaze.


    ¡°Yes, you! I¡ª I can see you. I¡¯m not crazy.¡± He giggled, pulling on his matted blond hair. His speech mumbled with frantic speed, though it remained blessedly quiet.


    Rotten Luck.


    He had let the captives¡¯ apparent stillness lower his guard.


    A stream of water wrapped around the man¡¯s mouth to cut off his ramblings. Normally, a person¡¯s aura would hinder magic close to their body, but Kai felt no resistance whatsoever. It was like touching a piece of driftwood.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Is it an effect of the manacles? Or their tainted mana...?


    Pressed for time, he archived the disturbing discovery. Thankfully, the other captives gave no signs of stirring, their expression still vacuous. Only the blond man moved, clawing the water on his face as he struggled to breathe through his nose.


    Water and Shadow couldn¡¯t perfectly cover sounds. If the man alerted the guards, Kea and Flynn could suffer a fate worse than death.


    Should I kill him?


    His thoughts slid down the path with cold pragmatism. By the time anyone noticed the body, they would be long gone. Given the state of the captives, the cultists might not even suspect foul play until they found the bodies of the guards.


    What am I thinking?


    Detachment turned to disgust. Killing someone out of convenience¡ªthere was no justification. He was a victim too.


    If I knock him out, it¡¯ll earn us a few minutes headstart.


    It would be his first time putting someone unconscious with a spell. He had to cut off the blood supply to the brain just long enough. The spell played in his mind, ready to¡ª


    ¡°Urghh,¡± The blond guy bit on the shackles cuffing his wrists.


    Has he lost it...?


    Kai frowned. His confusion turned to surprise when the enchanted manacles disrupted his Water spell.


    ¡°It... actually worked...¡± The guy stared at his cuffs with a triumphant grin, water dripping down his chin.


    Uh, that was kind of smart...


    Kai admired his ingenuity as he prepared to send him to dreamland. Kea and Mari had wisely retreated into the shadows of the tunnel to let him handle the situation.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The guy held his open palms up. ¡°I¡¯m Derrell.¡±


    Nice to meet you, Derrell. Time for a nap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Derrell. You won¡¯t die,¡± Kai tried to sound reassuring¡ªas much as someone about to cast spells on you could. ¡°It¡¯ll be as if we never met.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait! I¡¯m not going to scream.¡± Derrell¡¯s high-pitched urgency lowered to a muffled mumble. ¡°Let me speak. You¡¯re not one of those madmen, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kai held the spell at his fingertips¡ªno point denying the obvious. ¡°And I¡¯m also in a hurry. It¡¯s nothing personal. I¡¯m sure you understand¡ª¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment, please.¡± Derrell scrambled closer to the bars. A manic gleam lit his different-colors irises: one blue, one golden. ¡°I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡± Kai stared at the manacles on Derrell¡¯s hands and feet. ¡°Not to state the obvious, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°I have information,¡± he whispered, almost too faintly to hear. ¡°I memorized the route where they take us, the number of guards and how often they patrol here.¡±


    Tempting, but not worth much. Hobbes can probably do better... Uh, I meant you can definitely do better, buddy. Now stop eavesdropping.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer, but I¡¯ll find my own way.¡± Kai aimed the spell with his hand. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt less if you don¡¯t squirm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for someone, right?¡± Derrell pressed his golden eye between the bars of the door. ¡°A family member? A friend, maybe? That''s why you¡¯re looking through the cells.¡±


    Nice work, Sherlock.


    ¡°Maybe so,¡± he amended. It changed nothing.


    ¡°I might know them. No, I¡¯m sure I do. I was born lucky.¡± Derrell hit his forehead with a fist and winked. ¡°Tell me what they look like?¡±


    He¡¯s mad... He¡¯ll make up a tale no matter what I say. Still...


    Kai bit his cheek. Time was ticking by. It was foolish to entertain a nutcase, but he also couldn¡¯t leave without turning every shell.


    ¡°My friend¡¯s twenty with tanned skin, brown hair and a similar build to you.¡± He purposefully left out the eye color. Green wasn¡¯t common in the Republic, but a desperate man would try to guess anyway.


    Derrell drummed his finger on his cheek and smiled widely. ¡°You must mean Nil! Nice fellow. Shared a cup of water last week.¡± He twirled a finger beside his temples. ¡°A little nuts. But who¡¯s not these days? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°How...¡± Kai gulped, his throat dry. What were the chances? He would suspect Derrell had used some arcane skill if he weren¡¯t shackled. There weren¡¯t that many captives in absolute numbers, but it was quite a coincidence...


    Is it my Luck?


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d know your friend.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Is he... dead?¡± Kai asked, his voice coming out strangled. Fear wrenched his insides.


    ¡°Mhmm... not the last time I saw him.¡± Derrell jingled his cuffed wrists. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know if you lend me a hand. You must know how to open these if you have escaped.¡±


    Kai stared at the man¡¯s unhinged grin. Even if Derrell had truly met Niel, that didn¡¯t mean he knew his current whereabouts. ¡°I¡¯ve got a better deal. If I find Niel alive, I¡¯ll come back to free you. I swear it on the Moons.¡±


    The best way to get all the information was to make their goals align.


    Derrell¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got one minute to tell me everything,¡± Kai cut him off. ¡°If my skill tells me you¡¯re lying or speaking half-truths, I''ll knock you out. And I won¡¯t be gentle.¡± Reading the mana flow, he couldn¡¯t always distinguish lies, but he believed Derrell wouldn¡¯t take the chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not agree¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fifty-eight seconds.¡± And the best way to deal with a liar was to give them no time to think. If they bargained on an even playing field, Derrell could walk away, but here only one of them was chained now.


    The blond man licked his cracked lips. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    "Fifty-six."


    ¡°You skipped a number.¡±


    ¡°Fifty-three.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Derrell raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Holy goddess, you¡¯re a tougher bargain than my grandma. Though she wouldn¡¯t have accepted these thuggish manners. I should introduce you¡ª


    ¡°Forty-nine.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I get it, I get it. I last saw Niel two days ago when he was moved. Some of the bloody cultists like to keep their projects close if they think they¡¯re promising. Those people rarely come back.¡±


    ¡°Before you ask. No, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re trying to do. Every time those jerks take me, I get one glance at their creepy drawings and collection of pointy tools before the pain starts.¡± Derrell shivered, furiously rubbing his face. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s pretty much black after that... I wake up back in the cell feeling like absolute crap.¡±


    He swallowed before continuing. ¡°Niel was lucky. A dark-haired guy brought him bread twice. And he got picked the least of anyone but me despite being here the longest. Well, that was at least till two days ago...¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he was brought?¡± Kai pressed. His drumming heart choked his breath.


    ¡°I do... are you really planning to go?¡± Derrell squinted his blue eye. ¡°Anyone with sense would run away and not turn back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kai smiled coldly. ¡°Anyone with sense also wouldn¡¯t have listened to the ramblings of a madman and just slit his throat.¡±


    ¡°Right...


    Touche?. Glad we¡¯re both mad.¡± Derrell giggled to himself, quickly mumbling the sequence of tunnels where the cultists had dragged him¡ªit wasn¡¯t very far. ¡°If Niel¡¯s alive, he should be around there. Remember you promised to come back.¡±


    Kai nodded. ¡°I will. I¡¯ve got just a couple more questions.¡± Some details weren¡¯t adding up. ¡°How¡¯re you the only one awake?¡±


    ¡°Uhh,¡± Derrell glanced at the captives behind the veil of Shadow. ¡°I¡¯m not. Half of them are faking it. The guards tend to pick the livelier ones here. They won¡¯t make a peep even if you hit them with a bat. ¡±


    ¡°I see... And how did you realize I was here? You sat before the door as if waiting and stared straight at me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just got good Perception.¡± Derrell shrugged dismissively. ¡°Staying near the entrance is safer. It means you didn¡¯t have the strength to crawl and hide from where the guards threw you.¡±


    Kai narrowed his eyes. It was a plausible explanation, but it didn¡¯t feel like the whole story. ¡°The deal is for no half-truths. Coming back here might be too much of a hassle after all...¡± He turned as if to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Derrell clenched his jaw, sulking. ¡°I got Lucky, okay. Always have been since I was a babe.¡±


    Is he talking about Fate? He¡¯s just at the peak of Orange...


    ¡°How Lucky, exactly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s private information...¡± Derrell crossed his arms and tilted his head. ¡°Oh, fine. But you better not ditch me. I had 69 Luck the first time I saw my status.¡±


    Kai blinked. Then blinked again.


    There is still time to kill him. I shouldn¡¯t take any risks.


    ¡°My grandma always said I was special. Well, she would never admit it now, but she still thinks it.¡± Derrell continued to blabber, unaware. ¡°You know, less than one in a million humans are born with over 50 points. And mine¡¯s quite a bit higher. You¡¯ll definitely manage to escape if we go together.¡±


    Hmm... Guess I¡¯ll have to kill a few more people...


    To think he had considered himself Lucky for being born with a couple points of Favor. Kai felt the urge to push his arms through the bars and throttle Derrell till the insufferable guy stopped moving.


    Patience. I can do that once we¡¯re out of here.


    He couldn¡¯t throw away any advantage; Kea and Flynn counted on him, but later... There would always be time to correct the mistakes of Fate later.


    ¡°Wait here and don¡¯t make a sound. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Kai released the spell he had been holding. A stream of water wrapped around Derrell¡¯s neck, constricting¡ªbetter to avoid risks.


    ¡°No, wait¡ª¡± His words turned into a gurgle before his eyes rolled back and he flopped to the ground.


    And that¡¯s done.


    Kai shrunk the veil of Shadow to just himself. He was running low on the slippery motes, though they were abundant in the underground.


    I¡¯ll top off my reserves on the way.


    Retreating from the cell, his companions flanked him and whispered questions over each other.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow at Derrell. ¡°Do we have to run?¡±


    Kea inched closer. ¡°What happened? Why did it take so long?¡±


    ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Mari looked at the unmoving body.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. I just put him to sleep.¡± Kai waved away her worries. ¡°I know where Niel has been taken, just a few tunnels deeper in.¡±


    Every other question died on their lips as a hesitant hope climbed onto their faces.


    ¡°We can¡¯t dally.¡± Kai took advantage of their stunned silence to share his plans. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone and rescue Niel if it¡¯s possible. If I¡¯m not back in fifteen minutes, free the guy I knocked out and run.¡± He passed the keyring for the shackles to Kea. ¡°Hobbes will help you find a way out and alert you if something goes wrong.¡±


    Kea accepted the keys before giving them to Mari. ¡°I¡¯m coming with you too.¡±


    Spirits, I should have known that.


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to be stubborn.¡± Kai pleaded with his sister. ¡°There is no point risking everyone when Niel could be dead. Someone must make it out alive if I get captured. And it¡¯ll be easier for me to sneak alone.¡±


    Kea watched him with clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this on a whim. Niel¡¯s been my friend for years, I can¡¯t just abandon him. I know how to fight and hide quite well. You can trust me too. You can¡¯t do everything alone.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Kai held her gaze, looking for her familiar temper and failing to find it. Perhaps she had a point¡ªfour hands were better than two. ¡°Okay, you can come. But you must follow my lead without arguments.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ve no intention of dying here.¡± Kea smiled thinly and looked at the others. ¡°Get ready to leave if we don¡¯t come back.¡±


    Mari held her injured shoulder with a conflicted expression. ¡°Please, be careful.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡± Kai was ready to leave when he caught Flynn¡¯s gaze.


    His friend immediately lowered his head. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He patted his shoulder beside Rain¡¯s head. ¡°You need to take care of him, and someone must lead them out if I¡¯m not here. They wouldn¡¯t know what Hobbes is saying.¡±


    Flynn bit his lip and slowly bobbed his head. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll get them out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± He gave him one last squeeze before creeping down the man-made tunnel with Kea. ¡°Stay close. We have no time to waste.¡±


    He repeated Derrell¡¯s instructions in his mind to build a mental map.


    Hobbes, can you scout the way?


    Set with a destination, they swiftly crossed the maze of tunnels, taking a single detour to avoid a patrol. Kai spread his senses ahead of them, careful to keep his touch light. He knew the turns to take but not their exact distance.


    We should be almost...


    ¡°Here.¡± He made a sign at Kea to halt at the intersection of two corridors. A crystal illuminated the space ahead of them uncomfortably bright, leading up to a door marred with dark red splotches.


    Seven auras glowed inside. One so feeble he almost missed it, and one that matched Niel¡¯s.

 Chapter 304: Niel

    Chapter 304 - Niel


    Kai gulped.


    I¡¯ve found him...


    The realization sank in like a rock, slow and bulky.


    Since Niel had been abducted, the scene at the misty docks had replayed countless times in his head. If only he had reacted faster, kept an eye on their surroundings, adapted to the kidnappers'' nullifying abilities.


    The failure to protect his companion gnawed at him for a month. Kai reexamined the glowing world of Mana Observer¡ªthere was no mistaking it. The network of veins was a perfect match for his memories except for the murky tangle around the torso, but he felt certain that man was Niel.


    Whatever twisted experiment the cultists had performed on him, he could reverse it once they got him out of there. If his Alchemy wasn¡¯t enough, he had enough gold to buy his way to a solution.


    As long as he¡¯s alive¡ª


    ¡°Mat?¡± Kea poked his back, voice laden with tense anticipation.


    He realized he had gone silent without sharing the news. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± There was no need to say more.


    Kai couldn¡¯t see her reaction through her Camouflage skill except for her fluttering aura.


    ¡°Are you... sure it¡¯s him...?¡± Her voice quivered.


    ¡°I am. He¡¯s in there.¡± He gestured at the figures in the chamber. Derrell¡¯s intel and his memories both matched. More than that, he felt certain.


    Is this...


    He took a moment to recognize the ephemeral murmurs of Hallowed Intuition, so long they had stayed silent. The Lake of Myst dampened the skill, but this time it had been different. He had followed Caeli into a trap without receiving a whimper of warning.


    Caeli knew I had a Fate-based danger skill.


    Despite trying to hide the exact details, slips were inevitable over weeks.


    Spirits, I feel so stupid.


    Kai clenched his fists to control his boiling temper. Even at sea, the cultists who boarded the Intrepid had messed with his Intuition. With prior knowledge, they must have prepared tighter countermeasures.


    When I get my hands on that traitorous¡ª


    The soft brushing of Kea¡¯s arm on his shoulder dragged him back to the present. His sister took half a step forward before looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Urgency to act dripped from her tone¡ªnot the slightest hesitation for the danger.


    Kai stifled a smile. If he were to lead, he had to be level-headed enough for both of them. ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    At the end of the brightly lit corridor, past the black-painted door layered with wards and a polished handle, seven auras shone inside. Ideally, they would have rescued Niel when he was alone, but the world rarely cared for his preferences. Each second, the chances someone would find the guards they killed increased.


    Keeping his touch light, Kai sifted the mad cultists from the victims who sported inky blotches of twisted mana. ¡°There are four of them inside. All fully at Yellow,¡± he said dryly.


    This many foes would have been a challenge in the best of conditions. Now, his mind and body were still reeling from the imprisonment, yet there was no time to rest.


    Plan for the worst, hope for the best.


    There wasn¡¯t room for error if he wanted to walk away alive. Five minutes had already passed since leaving the others, which left just ten to get back in the agreed timeline. Even taking into account that Flynn would delay departure, he had little time to ponder.


    Go keep an eye on them, Hobbes. I¡¯m counting on you to get them out. I can handle it here.


    Kai scoured the depths of his ego to radiate self-confidence through the bond. Despite Hobbes¡¯ apprehension, his sense of duty toward Kai¡¯s companions¡ªor at least Flynn¡ªwon out. The furball commanded him to avoid silly human whims before his presence skipped away through the tunnels.


    Thanks, buddy. You take care too.


    If the rescue went awry, the familiar bond was the quickest way to tell Flynn to run.


    Whatever happens here, they can make it out.


    Relieved of one weight, he turned back to the black door. ¡°We¡¯ll have to fight head-on. Are you sure you want to¡ª¡± Kai scratched his neck, hesitating.


    Kea lowered her Camouflage and glared at him for an answer.


    I expected that.


    ¡°I had to ask.¡± He raised his palms to placate her. ¡°I know you¡¯re determined, but bridging the gap between grades isn¡¯t a matter of willpower.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the chance for Niel.¡± Kea bit her lip, expression souring. ¡°He would do the same for me. He did when he stayed in Limgrell to save a traitor. We¡¯d all be safe if I¡ª¡±


    Kai squeezed her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all good at acting in hindsight. Let¡¯s get Niel out of there before arguing who¡¯s to blame.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Kea scrunched her face and breathed out through her nose. ¡°Okay... do you have a plan?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m going to knock and ask them to let me in.¡±


    His sister stared at him for a long while before realizing he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°That¡¯s your plan...?¡±


    He grinned. ¡°They¡¯ll never expect it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Because it¡¯s stupid.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Pressed for time, Kai quickly shared the rest of his idea. ¡°Knocking is just the first part...¡±


    Once he finished explaining, Kea shook her head and checked the daggers he lent her. ¡°It¡¯s a gamble, but it¡¯s better than any idea I got. Can¡¯t I be the one to knock?¡±


    Did she admit I¡¯m better at something...?


    ¡°You must trust me to do my part,¡± Kai said, his voice colder than he intended. ¡°No matter what happens, you stick to the plan. I can¡¯t worry you¡¯ll do with your head once we start.¡±


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°I understand. And I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here...¡± Kea looked away, begrudging but determined. ¡°Anyway, this is not my first time fighting people on the mainland.¡±


    Uh...? We¡¯ll talk about that later...


    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you with my back.¡± Kai gave a slight nod before stepping into the lit corridor. His boots sounded uncomfortably loud on the flattened rock. He felt exposed but suppressed the instinct to watch his back and continued onward to the door.


    They couldn¡¯t beat four cultists in a fair fight, so they had to get creative. The chamber had a single entrance engraved with inky runes¡ªthe tightest protection Kai had encountered here. A week might not be enough to crack it, let alone minutes.


    He considered blasting an opening with Earth Magic, but it would reveal his presence without any assurance of success. The cultists inside might not carry beads to raise the alarm like the guards, but the less time he gave them to plot, the better.


    Knock. Knock.


    Kai rimmed his knuckles on the painted wood, his knocks echoed in the eerie silence. No one would suspect an intruder to announce themselves deep into their secret lair, right?


    Let me be lucky for once.


    If the cultists checked who was at the door or asked for a passcode, his chances of success would plummet to the depths of the sea.


    His heart pounded in his ears, sweat drenched his back. Kai gripped the hilt of his scavenged saber. The balance felt awkward in his hand, but it was pointy enough to make do.


    C¡¯mon¡ª


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want interruptions!¡± an irritated man growled. As if a sound ward had suddenly been deactivated, more voices and muffled screams appeared in the background.


    Kai intently stared at the door handle, willing it to turn¡ªbut Fate was in the habit of disappointing


    ¡°What is it then?¡± The man barked over the noise. ¡°I¡¯m busy here. We¡¯re finally making some progress.¡±


    Fuck.


    The cultist clearly expected an answer. Kai ran through his memories, looking for anything that would make the man open the door. Each second he delayed would rouse their suspicion.


    ¡°The preator wants to see you.¡± He imitated the slurred accent of the cultists¡ªhopefully, it sounded believable through the door.


    ¡°When has she returned¡ª¡± The noise inside the chamber abruptly cut off. Kai counted up to ten without receiving an answer. Hallowed Intuition maintained its unnerving silence no matter how hard he probed.


    Had he botched the only chance they had?


    He raised a hand to gesture Kea to run when a set of heavy steps thumped beyond the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± The cultist sounded stiff, grumbling under his breath. ¡°How does she expect me to make any progress if¡ª.¡±


    The iron handle turned, and the door began swinging inward. Kai lunged toward the gap, channeling Shadow and Earth through Elemental Swordsman to give his blade more power. The stream of mana stuttered upon touching the saber before bending to his will.


    It still has an edge and a pointy end. Stop being picky.


    The blade turned translucent and heavy as Body Augmentation burst through his body to fuel his acceleration. The soft resistance of flesh being pierced and the crack of bones confirmed the strike hit the target before he could see him.


    His charge threw open the door the rest of the way. Kai met the gaze of the stunned cultist as they stumbled inside. For a man who played with human lives, he looked disappointingly ordinary; his chestnut hair and scruffy beard wouldn¡¯t turn an eye in a crowd.


    Kai twisted the saber below the sternum to pierce his heart. Despite the unfamiliar weapon, the dimming light in the foe¡¯s eyes told him he hadn¡¯t missed.


    ¡°Urgh...¡± Falling on his back, the man coughed blood before his body turned limp. A human with a mid-yellow profession died just like that.


    One down. Three to go.


    There was no time to celebrate. Standing over the corpse, Kai pressed his boot down to jerk the blade free from the rib cage where it had snagged and surveyed the vast chamber.


    His first breath nearly made him retch from the overpowering stench of blood. He suppressed his instinct to gag. Contrary to his expectations of a shadowy lab, the crystals in the ceiling lit the heart of the round room to near daylight.


    A runic circle covered over half the pale flooring; chains of jagged runes made by thousands of tiny black symbols twisted in an intricate pattern. Kai abandoned any attempt at deciphering them and moved his attention to the three humans standing over it.


    The cultists¡ªtwo men and one woman¡ªhuddled over what looked like a union between an altar and a torture chair. Chained on top was a fourth figure¡ªNiel.


    Kai did a double take, failing to reconcile the smiling man from his memories with what was before him. Blood crusted over Niel¡¯s face and roughly shaved skull; torn clothes hung from his legs like rags, leaving his upper body bare to show black lines carved into his flesh.


    What have they done to him...


    He wouldn''t have recognized his friend if his aura hadn¡¯t matched what he saw from outside.


    He knew he had to keep his momentum going, strike the cultists before they gathered their wits, yet Kai faltered for an instant. It was one thing hearing about the inhuman experiments, another was seeing the results.


    The woman with purple hair and red lips recovered first. She wielded a sharp steel stylus dripping blood and ink, retreating to a table with an equally gruesome collection of instruments. ¡°How did you¡ª¡±


    Her voice broke Kai from his lull. Like a rubber band being released, he stomped the ground to fling himself toward the closest cultist¡ªa thin man with oily hair and half his scalp covered by melted flesh on the right of the altar.


    He cast three icicles mixed in a rain of ice needles as a distraction and readied to swing. A dozen meters separated him from the center of the runic circle, where the trio congregated, he had closed half the distance when the man lifted his eyes off his dead companion and scrambled back.


    A wall of Darkness swallowed the ice spells and cut his path. Kai growled at the last cultist who had cast the spell from the left of the altar.


    The balding man watched with a cold sneer. Wisps of black smoke revolved around his body, making his eyes look black. ¡°You vermin! What do you think you¡¯re¡ª¡°


    Kai ignored whatever banal insult the cultist was about to utter and redoubled his charge. Essence flooded his limbs with exhilarating strength. He coated his body with ice and plunged headfirst into the Darkness.


    He had to keep the initiative before they leveraged their numbers or called reinforcements.


    Robbed of his sight, the foreign essence ate at his spell like a hungry beast. In his mana sight, the Darkness filled only a meter, though once he was inside, it felt like crossing ten times the distance. Ignoring his distorted senses, he exited on the other side.


    ¡°What¡ª¡± The thin cultist with half his scalp melted fell on his ass, looking up, terrified.


    Thanks for covering my attack, genius.


    Standing over him, Kai swung his saber, heavy with Earth mana. A few palms separated him from splitting the man¡¯s skull when Hallowed Intuition screamed at him to move. There was no time to question it. Muscles tearing, Kai twisted his legs to turn his momentum sideways.


    Black flames engulfed the space on his right, hissing against the ice shield he had hurriedly erected while his left shoulder crashed against the altar.


    ¡°Get a grip, Kerril!¡± Standing behind a table, the woman snorted in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t know from which ditch this urchin crawled out, but he looks like a prime candidate for the infusion ritual.¡± She licked her painted lips, looking at him with a cruel grin. ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy making you scream for killing Zert.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You almost hit me!¡± Kerril screeched, patting a burnt sleeve and scrambling to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Shit.


    Kai bit the inside of his cheek, filling his mouth with a metallic taste. This was exactly what he had hoped to avoid. He¡¯d get butchered in a battle of attrition.


    I have to buy more time...


    A rattled breath made him turn to the unconscious figure on the altar. Flesh and ink mingled on Niel¡¯s chest, appearing even more gruesome up close.


    Kai forced his gaze away¡ªhe couldn¡¯t risk exposing their connection or getting distracted. Rage washed over his thoughts, though instead of scalding heat, it was cold. It carried a simple certainty: these bastards needed to die.


    A wave of smoky Darkness forced him backward. He cast a hail of ice at the middle-aged cultist as a stream of inky water whipped toward his head. He raised his saber to parry. The impact reverberated up his arm, making his muscles scream in pain and the blade wobble.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance.¡± The thin man bared his teeth from the edge of the chamber. ¡°I¡¯ll skin your pretty face till you pray your pathetic gods for death.¡±


    Guess that''s a little more creative, at least.


    Kai dodged back as the cultists coordinated their attacks on him. He was glad they had no melee profession among their ranks, though facing three casters presented a different set of challenges.


    Spells rained on him without a break. Black flames crackled and singed his closed, murky streams of water aimed to slice his limbs, and Darkness devoured any spell he threw. It was a losing battle, ceding ground to retreat toward the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± The woman threw flames from both hands to cut his retreat. ¡°I want to capture him al¡ª¡±


    Her words ended in a gurgle, a bloody line drawn across her throat from ear to ear.


    Kea stood behind her with a dagger, her figure Camouflaged back with the stone and messy shelves in the background.


    The cultist burst into black flames in a fruitless attack. She collapsed on the ground, holding her throat in a vain attempt to staunch the profuse bleeding.


    I¡¯m not the one who should worry about running.

 Chapter 305: Fighting Against Time

    Chapter 305 - Fighting Against Time


    Kai kicked the door behind him, shutting the only entrance to the chamber. Burnt flesh mixed with the stench of blood as the cultist was consumed by her own flames.


    Two down, two to go.


    ¡°You¡ª I¡¯ll tear off your limbs before life leaves you!¡± The middle-aged man snarled, veins popping on his neck with a red tinge. Amidst the enraged swearing, a wave of Darkness surged toward Kea and fizzled against a curtain of water.


    ¡°I thought you were going to rip me apart?¡± Kai said. His spell was devoured by the inky blackness, but it bought his sister enough time to meld with the background. ¡°Is this the best you can do?¡±


    Darkness thickened around the cultist. His head snapped toward him. ¡°You¡¯ll get your turn. I¡¯ll make sure you watch while I kill her.¡±


    ¡°And are you going to do that from across the chamber?¡± Kai mocked, looking at the distance where the man retreated. ¡°Or are you scared to end up like your friends?¡±


    Provocation was the best tool he had left. While they had cut down two cultists, he would have to face the remaining two without tricks.


    Keep your eyes on me.


    Since her Camouflage was revealed, Kea stood no chance in a direct confrontation. Without armor or magic of her own, any spell could prove lethal for her.


    She crept near the edge of the chamber, among cabinets and desks filled with fraying tomes, bloodied tools and glass jars filled with fleshy contents. Five narrow cells completed the creepy decor¡ªthe openings too short for an adult man to stand. Two held occupants, the last auras Kai had perceived from outside.


    You did your part well. Now¡¯s my turn.


    He gripped the hilt of the unfamiliar saber. Casting a volley of ice shards as a distraction, he dashed towards the cultist with the half-melted scalp¡ªKerril.


    The thin man recovered more quickly from the death of his second companion. ¡°What have you done?¡± His disbelieving grimace contorted into anger. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea who we are! Death¡¯s too good for you.¡±


    Uh... I was hoping you¡¯d get more original with the insults, not less.


    Three streams of inky water whipped at his neck. Kai swallowed a sarcastic reply and turned his charge into a sideways slide on the pale flooring. His back hit the engraved altar. Despite their losses, the cultists seemed reluctant to damage the runes.


    Hold on a little longer, Niel.


    Channeling mana into his muscles, Kai pushed against the altar and dove to the side. Tendrils of Darkness stretched like a skeletal hand over him, his body twisted to avoid the closing coils. A shapeless wisp brushed his forearm in midair. He jerked his hand away, but his skin already stung as if burned by acid.


    Damn, it hurts.


    ¡°You¡¯re not very good at aiming, are you?¡± Kai taunted through clenched teeth. It was like a swarm of insects gnawing on his arm. The pain barely lessened when Kahali¡¯s Retribution turned his wound into a warm trickle of power.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you keep laughing when your body melts,¡± the older cultist smiled grimly. ¡°The chatty ones always scream the loudest.¡±


    ¡°Want to bet? You¡¯re¡ª¡± Kai bent backward to dodge a whip of water whistling above his nose. He nearly bit his tongue to interrupt his words.


    That¡¯s plain rude.


    Throwing his left arm out, he flung an ice shard to disrupt Kerril and stabbed his saber in the groove of a rune with his right. The weapon gave him the leverage to pull himself in a side pivot, only to find wispy Darkness heading for his face.


    There wasn¡¯t space to evade. He condensed an ice sheet to slow the attack. Earth Magic increased the friction of his boots on the stone, helping him push his momentum in yet another direction.


    Despite his ligaments protesting, he had to keep moving. The cultists would trap him against the tables on the outer wall if he hesitated.


    ¡°Run like a rat! I¡¯ll still cut you into mincemeat.¡± Kerril spat.


    Not wasting breath to repay the taunts, Kai concentrated on evading the inky streams. The murky water fizzled against anything it touched. He could have dealt with either cultist one-on-one¡ªtogether, they were the problem. Distance helped him dodge their spells, but he also struggled to pierce their defenses.


    Why couldn¡¯t they be runesmiths with no combat skills? Or maybe they are...?


    It was hard to judge mid-yellow professions. He had hoped cultists used to tinker with human flesh wouldn¡¯t be proficient at fighting, but life was a series of disappointing discoveries.


    The two men retreated to near opposite edges of the runic circle¡ªfifteen meters apart¡ªso he couldn¡¯t attack one without exposing his back to the other.


    ¡°If you kneel and beg, I¡¯ll consider keeping you alive.¡± The older cultist darkly chuckled. ¡°Your pathetic existence could be part of something meaningful.¡±


    ¡°What... do you... mean?¡± Kai huffed between dodges. Death would be the preferable choice to what they did here.


    C¡¯mon, start monologuing about your evil plan.


    The man didn¡¯t elaborate on the details of his villainy. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    Black tendrils cut Kai¡¯s retreat while inky streams cracked the air in front of him. It wasn¡¯t the most elegant pincer, but the cultists knew how to leverage their numbers.


    I prefer incompetent villains. Kai cursed¡ªforced into another awkward dodge.


    All his acrobatic evasions didn¡¯t get him closer to killing his enemies. Less than a minute since the fight started, his body already felt the strain of repeatedly flaring Body Augmentation. He aimed five icicles to disrupt his opponents'' casting instead of using sweeping spells. It conserved mana in exchange for a larger burden on his Mind.


    I can¡¯t let them strategize with a cool head.


    Perhaps he could outlast the cultists¡¯ mana reserves, or perhaps he¡¯d mistime a dodge and weigh one head lighter.


    The longer he waited, the higher the chance a new variable would appear. While he had to kill the cultists to survive, they just needed to buy time until another one noticed the commotion and raised the alarm.


    Kea could also try something stupid if things go on much longer.


    The Camouflage from her profession was good when her opponents weren¡¯t aware of it. Knowing what to look for, Kai easily followed the cloudy flicker of her aura. The plan was for her to run if things went bad, but he didn¡¯t want to test her commitment.


    It''d be easier if I had my sword.


    The saber made for a mediocre replacement. Just using Swordsmanship was a struggle, and from the first exchange, the scavenged weapon clearly couldn¡¯t parry many spells head-on.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    What else can I use?


    The middle of the chamber was empty of anything but the altar and runic circle. There were no plants to grow with Nature Magic, and the runic circle stopped him from shaping the stone beneath it.


    ¡°Stop running and face me!¡± Kerril summoned a fourth inky stream to strike him. ¡°You¡¯ve nowhere to go!¡±


    It¡¯s not like you¡¯re coming at me either...


    Kai cast a sphere of water to disperse the impact of the flail. A faint whisper tickled his mind¡ªhe stilled his dodge and ducked to the ground as a pitch-black bolt flew above.


    That was quicker than the others.


    ¡°Slippery bastard,¡± the middle-aged cultist glared, narrowing his beady eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t get lucky again.¡±


    ¡°Try me.¡± Kai hid his concerns behind a cold smile for Kea¡¯s sake.


    The cultists were becoming more methodical and coordinated, though neither seemed willing to endanger themselves up close.


    The maniacs on the Intrepid would have already charged me. Guess I am Lucky...


    He dove through a cloud of Darkness, donned in a layer of ice. Landing in a roll, he hurled five frozen blades to intercept the inky streams.


    I can¡¯t let this drag on.


    The cumbersome saber disappeared into his ring. He dashed to his right, curving a winding path toward the thinner man. With the cultists on the same line of sight, he could avoid getting flanked and hinder their attacks. They could reposition to keep him in the center, but from what he observed, most people couldn¡¯t cast complex magic on the move. The duo had stood still for most of the battle¡ªlikely not an exception.


    ¡°Finally accepted your death?¡± Kerril licked his lips eagerly. ¡°Come here, I promise to make it almost painless.¡±


    ¡°Remember there is another rat hiding.¡± The older cultist rumbled. ¡°It¡¯ll already be a pain to continue our research with just us two.¡±


    ¡°Stop nagging me, Drowson.¡± Kerril scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve got an eye on her if she comes close.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t retreat. Kai had little time to rejoice when the whips doubled their speed, their frenzied flailing creating gusts across the chamber.


    ¡°Thought you could really win?¡± Kerril regarded him with a disdainful sneer. ¡°You never stood a chance against me.¡±


    You know that there are two of you...


    Kai didn¡¯t argue the man¡¯s delusions and continued his dash, using spells to block the attacks he couldn¡¯t avoid. Two steps forward and one back, he inched closer to the cultist. With each narrow dodge, the whispers grew louder, as if piercing through a haze.


    Hallowed Intuition was waking from its slumber.


    Hmm, courting death is always rewarding.


    He wove around the streams of inky water, anticipating strikes and ignoring faints. The closer he got, the less space he had to evade, making every instant of forewarning invaluable.


    I never told Caeli my skill was near the peak of Yellow. I got underestimated again...


    During a normal fight, he¡¯d have to sift through a sea of entangled murmurs, but whatever was suppressing Hallowed Intuition let only the most pressing threats rise through, helping him in a way.


    ¡°You¡ª That¡¯s not¡ª How¡ª¡± Kerril¡¯s smirk turned into a grimace. Beads of sweat ran down his melted scalp as he intently focused on pushing him back.


    ¡°You¡¯re... dying... first,¡± Kai said. Despite pushing his body to the limits, he made sure to plaster a mocking grin on his face as he drew closer.


    A cloud of Darkness on his right was swatted by the streams of inky water before it could reach him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Drowson barked. ¡°Get out of the way. You¡¯re helping him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... trying...¡±


    ¡°You idiot! Can¡¯t even handle a rat.¡± Snorting loudly, the dark-eyed man moved out of the runic circle to flank him on the right.


    Try again.


    Kai bent below a flailing stream and dove above another to keep Kerril between them. Even with Hallowed Intuition, it was an audacious maneuver, but he couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate. As he inched closer to his target, the fake smirk on his lips turned into a real smile.


    Spirits, I might be mad, but I missed this.


    There was a beautiful simplicity to fighting at the very limit of his abilities. Worries and fears melt into the background, his entire being honed in on how to best his opponents. Only the present moment mattered¡ªhim and his opponents, dancing a thin line between life and death.


    Kai wove among deadly spells in a struggle for survival.


    He had never felt this free since leaving the Hidden Sanctuary, unburdened by anything but the burning of his muscles and mana rushing through his veins.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Kerril scrambled back. The inky water coiling around him lost its deadly grace and flailed wildly. Less than two meters separating them¡ªbarely half a step for him, though the hardest to cross.


    ¡°Get a grip.¡± The older cultist moved toward his companion to better aim his spells. ¡°Don¡¯t get fooled. The boy¡¯s hanging by a thread. We just need to hit him once.¡±


    I knew you were the sharper one...


    His icicles shattered against the frenzied streams of water. Kai grunted to avoid a whip, breath heavy and eyes fixed on the thin man. He dodged left around Kerril to hinder Drowson.


    Despite holding the upper hand on the surface, his body neared its physical limit. Enhancing his attributes with Body Augmentation extorted a heavy burden, and the imprisonment had already strained him. If he got hit, he wouldn¡¯t get up.


    Almost there. Just a step closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re done.¡± Kai gritted his teeth. He sacrificed most of his remaining Water mana to conjure a fist-sized hail of ice, intent on bulldozing through Kerril¡¯s defenses. ¡°You¡¯re coming down with me.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Stop!¡± The older cultist finally lost his composure. Rushing toward his companion, he cast a heavy curtain of Darkness to defend Kerril.


    Kai used their defensive stance to watch his opponents standing side by side¡ªtwo meters apart. His left leg bent on the stone floor, groaning to absorb his sideways momentum.


    Now.


    The ice shards shot forward, whizzing past the cocoon of Water and Darkness mostly unscathed to go at Drowson. Kai sprang in the wake of his spell, moving right for the first time.


    ¡°Wha¡ª¡± Drowson¡¯s eyes widened, hurrying to call the Darkness back to defend himself while an oily black layer formed over his clothes.


    Then the hail hit, crashing with the fury of a storm. Darkness devoured the ice to protect his master, but its shapeless form couldn¡¯t block three dozen blocks of ice.


    The older cultist flew back like a rag doll, his body crashing against a cabinet in a clamor of broken glass and cracked wood.


    Kai dashed after him, armed with a saber and a thin smile. If he had gone for Kerril, his spell would have at most caused injuries. To finish him off, he would have had to engage in close quarters and scrape his reserves of every speck of mana. Even in the best-case scenario, wounds would have been inevitable against the acid water, and he would still have to deal with Drowson alive and well.


    The older cultist was clearly the more level-headed and quick thinker. Kai couldn¡¯t predict what he would do if left for last. Be it cursed magic or sending for help, cornered beasts were always the most dangerous. He had to be eliminated first without a chance to react if possible. Luckily, Drowson fell for his act and exposed himself to help his companion. Whether it was arrogance, stupidity or compassion, the result was all that mattered.


    Three down, one to go.


    Kai kicked the debris off the broken cabinet to look at the man beneath. Blood poured from deep gashes in his shoulder and gut, his face was smashed in, and one arm bent at an unnatural angle with fragments of white bone protruding.


    Despite all that, Drowson somehow still breathed.


    Good defense.


    The cultist gave a wheezing cough, blood flowing from his mouth to speak. Kai plunged a dagger in his heart, snuffing the light and pain from the unfocused gaze. This was probably more merciful than the man deserved, but time was tight.


    Kai left the dagger and dashed toward the surviving cultist.


    ¡°That was your best attack? It barely tickled,¡± Kerril chuckled. Peeking from the coils of his inky cocoon, his smugness froze into pallor. ¡°What...¡±


    What a fool.


    Even covered in Darkness and Water, the man should have been able to see what happened with Mana Sense. Kai used the shock to cross the distance and offer his condolences in the form of a throwing dagger.


    Proving not totally worthless, Kerril raised the inky streams to stop the blade. The flowing shield swept away the knife, though it exposed his back to Kea¡¯s flying dagger. Too late to react, the cultist''s screams made the inky water ripple.


    Kai sent a disapproving look where his sister was retreating.


    You promised to hide till it was over.


    He would have been mad if not for the perfect timing and execution.


    We¡¯ll talk later. Time to close this.


    Barely any blue motes remained in his veins, and his body was running on fumes. Kai took out the saber and channeled Shadow to turn the blade invisible, charging before his foe recovered.


    By accident or skill, an inky stream swatted the saber. Kerril ran toward the door instead of counterattacking. ¡°You¡¯ll pay a thousandfold¡ª¡±


    He took one step and stumbled with another cry, his foot pierced by a stone spike from the floor.


    Kai consumed the last of his Water mana to cast an ice spear while more spikes cracked the ground from below. A skilled mage would have noticed the Earth mana pooling beneath their feet and disrupted the channeling, but Perception clearly wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s strong suit.


    The inky water fizzled on the floor as the coils unraveled, tinged with red.


    You should have stayed on the runic circle.


    Kai stabbed down with the saber. Strengthened by Earth, the blade cut through the weak defenses and pierced the cultist¡¯s chest. ¡°I told you I would kill you.¡±

 Chapter 306: The Price of Victory

    Chapter 306 - The Price of Victory


    Crimson streaks spread through the inky water pooling beneath Kerril, his listless eyes and face contorted in a grimace. Kai didn¡¯t lower his guard till the cultist¡¯s mana completely stilled.


    Four out. None left.


    The absence of whispers confirmed there were no more impending threats. He relaxed the grasp on his saber, lowering the weapon. A spiderweb of black lines branched where the blade clashed with Darkness Magic¡ªalready scrap metal. He wasn¡¯t particularly attached to it, but it was the only weapon that could replace his sword.


    I¡¯ve won.


    Losing a scavenged saber was a low price.


    He had carved out a victory against multiple opponents with higher professions; at any moment, a single misstep could have doomed him. His experience fighting¡ªand often fleeing¡ªpacks of more powerful beasts in the Sanctuary helped, and so did Hallowed Intuition. Without the skill whispering where to evade, he would have gotten seriously injured.


    Who says my plans are bad?


    The subtle warmth of satisfaction made him forget being trapped in the damp underground lair of a crazy cult. Then his thumping heart reignited the urgency to move.


    We can¡¯t stay here.


    Letting go of Body Augmentation, a wave of dizziness made him stagger. From his feet to his neck, torn muscles, ligaments and his bruised ribs laced his body with pain.


    I can still move everything at least.


    The underground air was pleasantly cool after the heated battle, though he¡¯d do without the overpowering taste of blood. Kai closed his eyes, counting up to three for his vision to stop swimming.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Kea¡¯s worried voice echoed on his right. The warmth of her hand hovered on his forearm where the Darkness spell grazed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just need to catch my breath.¡± He gave her a smile of reassurance. The skin above his wrist had turned angry red with shades of purple, but the pain paled compared to the rest of his body. ¡°I¡¯ve had rashes worse than this.¡±


    Pity Kahali¡¯s Retribution doesn¡¯t work with self-inflicted wounds...


    Kea narrowed her eyes but didn¡¯t say more. Her attention turned to the fallen cultists. She prodded Kerril¡¯s body with her boot while holding a dagger. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be so strong. If I had been alone...¡± She bit her lip, posture slumping. ¡°Your dodges were just ridiculous. I wish I could have helped more...¡±


    ¡°You did plenty taking down one. More than enough really.¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten her last-minute intervention against the agreed plan.


    All¡¯s well that ends well. I¡¯ll let it slide.


    Kai took out a stamina tonic from his ring. Uncorking the vial with his teeth, he downed the pearlescent liquid smelling of peppermint and cut grass. A cool energy spread from his stomach, steadying his weak legs and clearing his thoughts.


    Tonics could only delay greater exhaustion, but they¡¯d keep him up and alert in the meantime. Future-Kai could deal with the aftermath if he survived the next few hours.


    There are more important matters.


    ¡°How¡¯s Niel? ¡± He turned to the figure shackled at the center of the runic circle. During the battle, both he and the cultists kept their attacks away from Niel, if for very different reasons.


    ¡°Right!¡° Remembering why they came here, Kea flung herself toward the altar. Creases of concern marked her face as she bent to examine Niel¡¯s condition. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. We must get him out of here.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Kai drank a few more healing potions and made his way over. Under the stark light of the crystals, Niel looked worse than from his mana senses. Blood and grime made his gaunt face seem years older, though it was the part below the neck that made Kai¡¯s blood boil.


    The cultists had carved circles of black runes into Niel¡¯s flesh with gruesome precision. Blood and ink trickled from fresh cuts onto the altar; beneath the bloody tattoos, a crisscross of pale lines covered his entire body. From their shape, they must be the scars of older experiments, healed as if to clean the canvas for another try.


    How many attempts did they make... I shouldn¡¯t have given them such easy deaths.


    Kai gripped the edge of the altar until his knuckles whitened. Given the warped veins and murky essence, the physical wounds were less than half of the suffering. And he had no idea how to start treating them.


    I¡¯ll find a solution once¡ª


    ¡°Hey! Stop staring and help me get him out.¡± Kea wrestled with the shackles, chaining Niel¡¯s arms to the altar. Despite the evident strain in her arms, the cuffs gave no sign of giving out. ¡°How do you¡ª get these things off! Rotten Spirits! Why is there no lock?¡± Glaring at the manacles, she threw a look at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you use your magic to open them?¡±


    ¡°That is not how magic works...¡± Kai sighed. ¡°I¡ª Let me take a look.¡±


    After defeating four cultists, they couldn¡¯t get stopped by a pair of enchanted shackles¡ªeven Fate couldn¡¯t be that cruel.


    The runes on the cuffs resembled the ones in the dungeons, which he still couldn¡¯t decipher in just minutes. There weren¡¯t any seams he could force open with Water Magic either; the lock was likely magical if there was no keyhole.


    It can¡¯t be too complicated, people are always lazy.


    The ruins in the Hidden Sanctuary had taught him the price of tinkering with unknown enchantments. Those lessons were for people who could afford to wait.


    Good news, it probably won¡¯t blow me up. Bad news, the cuffs are linked to a creepy altar...


    What could a bunch of mad cultists devise?


    Kai clamped down on his imagination to keep it from wandering. Once his mind quietened, he channeled a thread of mana into the metal to prod the runes.


    Click. Click.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    The cuffs snapped open as he brushed the first jagged shape.


    Sometimes I forget I¡¯m supposed to be lucky.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t magic them?¡± Kea raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Kai bit down a lesson in runesmithing and grabbed a handful of vials and balms from his ring. ¡°Can you help me get him ready to move?¡±


    A stream of water washed away the blood and dirt before they could apply the potions and bandage the worst wounds. With his face clean, Niel once more resembled the young man who smiled kindly, always taking care of others before himself.


    ¡°Help me lift him,¡± Kai said.


    Kea anticipated him by grabbing the shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re the better fighter. I should carry him in case we meet more cultists.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± He blinked, stunned.


    Did she just compliment me again?


    Twice in a day. Kai glanced around the chamber, expecting the Great Spirits to descend. "Alright. Are you su¡ª¡°


    Niel¡¯s soft groan cut his words. His eyelids stirred before slowly drawing open. A pair of confused green eyes squinted at the bright crystals in the ceiling.


    ¡°Mat...? Are you... And Kea?¡± Niel hummed to himself, coughing in between. A frown creased his brow. ¡°Did I go mad...? Or am I dead? How are you here...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m real, you clamhead.¡± Kea helped him drink from a cup of conjured water, her eyes glistening. ¡°We¡ª we¡¯ve come to get you. Did you think we¡¯d abandon you? Niel...? Do you understand me?¡±


    Niel blinked as if it took a physical effort to elaborate the words. His face turned a shade paler. ¡°How did you find me? No, no, no. You have to... You can¡¯t stay here... Caeden betrayed us. Caeli too... You can¡¯t let them catch you. Why did you come¡ª¡±


    Kea shut him with a tight hug, blinking rapidly to clear her eyes. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. We¡¯re already here and we¡¯re all getting out.¡± She waved to the corpses spread around the hall, daring him to contradict her. ¡°The assholes who did this to you are dead. Calm down and help us get you out of here. Can you walk?¡±


    Niel nodded weakly. His unfocused gaze regained some sharpness. ¡°Not fast, but I¡¯m feeling... better.¡± He licked his cracked lips. ¡°Did you give me a potion? Are there more?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the condition to drink more. Take this. It¡¯s cold down here.¡± Kai gave him a pair of his own clothes. The white shirt was one size too small and the pants didn¡¯t quite reach his ankles, but they were better than the rags Niel wore.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, the others are waiting.¡± Kea pushed him to his legs off the altar. Her blunt methods kept Niel busy in the present, away from what the cultists did to him.


    Niel leaned heavily on the altar, the effort of standing evident in his shaky limbs. ¡°I should be able to move¡ª¡± His gaze fell on the jagged runes, and he jolted away his arm as if burned. The sudden jerk made him lose balance.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Kea dashed to grab him before he fell. ¡°Lean on me. We¡¯re getting you out of here.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for a response to lead him toward the exit.


    ¡°Uh, thank you...¡± Niel mumbled. They stood before the door when he abruptly spun back to the narrow cells on the opposite wall. ¡°I¡ª We¡ª we have to help them... There were two others imprisoned with me. I can¡¯t abandon them. They were here longer than me.¡±


    Shit.


    Two faint signatures still glowed in the cramped cells. ¡°We can¡¯t carry two more people through the tunnels,¡± Kai said, forcing the emotions out of his tone.


    He had lost track of time during the fight, but their deadline must be nearly upon them. Guilt and shame twisted his guts, but that didn¡¯t change the facts. Those people looked in an even worse state than Niel; he couldn¡¯t lift their bodies and evade the guards on the way back. Even by his standards, that was akin to suicide.


    ¡°I know you want to help them, but we can¡¯t save everybody,¡± Kea said, gently rubbing his arm. ¡°We¡¯ll send for help once we escape. The Republic can¡¯t ignore us if we bring them proof.¡±


    ¡°They... they won¡¯t last that long...¡± Niel had a desperate glint in his eyes. ¡°And I didn¡¯t mean to bring them with us... You don¡¯t know what they do here... It¡¯s better...¡±


    Kai felt his blood freeze. Any hope of misunderstanding died when Niel avoided meeting his gaze. He tried to swallow, but his throat was suddenly dry. ¡°Are you¡ª are you sure that¡¯s better?¡±


    ¡°We... we promised each other...¡± Niel stared at his bare feet on the stone floor, shoulders shaking. ¡°Each time we lost too much blood, they healed enough to keep us breathing... They wouldn¡¯t let us even... The shackles alerted them...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s what they want...¡± Kea grimaced, taking a step toward the cells.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Kai stopped her. ¡°You get him ready to move through the tunnels.¡±


    ¡°I can¡ª¡±


    ¡°You promised to follow my directions.¡± He steeled his tone. ¡°We have no time to argue.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Kea pressed her lips in a thin line. Shaking her head with a downcast look, she helped Niel toward the door in silence.


    Let¡¯s get this over with.


    Kai suppressed the tide of rising emotions and strode toward the closer cell. At each step, he wanted to turn around and forget about the people imprisoned. It wasn¡¯t his responsibility to help everybody, especially not like this. A myriad of arguments surfaced in his mind, each one a sweet excuse to take the easy choice. But once unmasked, the truth refused to be ignored.


    I can¡¯t save them. This is the least I can do.


    Before he realized it, he was standing in front of the first cell. Brushing his finger over the enchanted metal, the door creaked open with the same runic pattern he found on the shackles. The foul stench of prolonged imprisonment wafted over him, making him gag. Kai ignored it to focus on what was inside


    Every wall was covered in webs of intricate black arrays. The cell was barely large enough for a human to sit crouched in a pile of rags. He couldn¡¯t tell their age under the layers of filth, but he guessed it was a woman when she weakly lifted her head, orange eyes like empty pools.


    Kai hadn''t expected her to be conscious. Panic fractured his determination. He crouched beside her, raised his palms and smiled to reassure her. ¡°I¡¯m here to offer help if you want it.¡±


    Met with her empty stare, he repeated the words till a spark lit her eyes. Time was slipping through his fingers, but his voice remained unhurried, patiently waiting for an answer.


    There wasn¡¯t a spot on her body not covered in jagged black runes up to her shaved head. ¡°The... cultists...?¡± Her whisper was barely audible, mixed with fright.


    ¡°Dead. At least the ones here. There are more outside.¡± He hesitated, forcing the sour words out in one breath. ¡°I can¡¯t carry you out.¡±


    She grabbed his hand, her cold grip surprisingly firm. Kai let her pull his arm closer. The orange eyes studied his face, searching for deception.


    ¡°Thank... you...¡± A smile bloomed on her face in contrast with the grim cell. It was a wide, luminous smile like what a bride might give on her wedding day. Beautiful and painful. She closed her eyes, still holding his hand.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    Kai immersed himself in Mana Observer, unable to bear the sight. He gathered a trickle of Water mana and visualized every detail, vainly trying to stall. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had killed someone, but those were usually murderers themselves. This was different.


    Pressed by the ticking urgency, he released the spell. Amidst the world of glowing motes, the blue spell cut with the precision of a scalpel¡ªthe grip on his hand immediately slackened.


    Kai jolted to his feet. The phantom feeling of where she held his hand seemed to burn. He turned to the last occupied cell. When he opened the second door, he felt relief and guilt to see the man inside was unconscious. He couldn¡¯t stand to see another smile.


    The emaciated figure was a tapestry of dried blood and ink, his murky channels flickering like dying embers. Life was draining away from the man. He¡¯d probably never wake up without the intervention of a healer. And the only healers around here were part of the Stygian Cult.


    You can rest.


    The spell cut the air with a soft thud. With his vision blurring, Kai turned to run toward the door and bumped into one of the desks that lined the chamber.


    It held three haphazardly strewn journals. Out of habit, he stored them in his ring¡ªperhaps one of them might help Niel. Another time, he would regret leaving the chamber without analyzing every clue available; now he was just relieved they couldn¡¯t linger.


    He strode toward his companions. ¡°Let¡¯s move. Follow behind me.¡± His voice was stilted, almost belonging to a stranger.


    No one mentioned what happened. Niel hummed, his gaze lost in the grains of the door. He leaned on Kea to step aside.


    As he walked past them, his sister squeezed his hand with a sad smile. Kai wiped his face with a sleeve and turned the knob to head into the maze of tunnels.

 Chapter 307: Unexpected Paths

    Chapter 307 - Unexpected Paths


    Kai extended Mana Observer and tentatively listened for Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispers. With an effort, he forced his thoughts away from the blood-soaked chamber to the path ahead. The illuminated hallway outside was one of the most dangerous sections they had to cross.


    No point hesitating.


    Each second they wasted increased the chances of being discovered. There was no true safety till they escaped.


    Inhaling the cold air of the underground, Kai opened the door a crack and slipped outside, knees bent to dash and spells at his fingertips. The flattened stone corridor ran straight up to a dark bend branching into two passages¡ªno cultists, footsteps or voices.


    ¡°Stay close,¡± he gestured to follow, casting a veil of Shadow to include Niel and Kea. He should have just enough mana to get back to the dungeons. Refilling his reserves once they left the chamber risked alerting any watcher.


    I¡¯ll have to make do.


    His sister¡¯s Camouflage only worked on herself, and Niel wasn¡¯t in any condition to sneak around even if he had the skills.


    Creeping forward, the lit corridor seemed to stretch unbearably long. He couldn¡¯t go faster than Niel¡¯s limping pace, nor would he. His battered limbs already struggled with the effort of muffling his movements at this speed.


    Once inside the safety of darkness, Kai loosened his grip on his mana. He couldn¡¯t say how long had passed since they set out to find Niel, but it was definitely longer than fifteen minutes. Despite Hobbes¡¯ efforts to not distract him during the fight, the familiar bond buzzed with concern and barely suppressed impatience.


    Hey, buddy. Are you guys doing alright?


    Breaching the silence, a whirlwind of emotions, impressions and questions flooded the bond. Kai rested his hand on the damp rock wall to parse through the chaos.


    We¡¯re fine, Hobbes. I won the battle, and we found Niel. He¡¯s... alive. Are you waiting for us?


    The response slapped him with a wave of irked obviousness. Kai knew Flynn would delay leaving, but the confirmation still warmed his gloomy mood.


    Tell him we¡¯re on our way. Five more minutes at most... No, there is no need for you to come. I can avoid the cultists. Hallowed Intuition is working again. Keep an eye on the patrols in the dungeons. You can¡¯t be discovered.


    Arguments traveled back and forth before Hobbes acquiesced, shutting his end of the bond with a grumpy snap.


    Trust me, bud. We¡¯ll be fine.


    Despite the confidence Kai projected, his senses stayed keen on the branching tunnels. It was soon to relax, and scouting kept his mind away from places darker than the underground.


    Behind him, Kea and Niel shadowed his movements through the maze of intersecting caverns. A whisper warned him to backtrack into a crooked cranny; Kai followed the instinct as a group of voices echoed ahead.


    Dammit.


    Cold sweat drenched his back¡ªanother confrontation would be disastrous in their condition. He held his breath, trusting Hallowed Intuition over the urge to escape further down.


    ¡°...prepare. The praetor doesn¡¯t care about excuses...¡± Human shadows flickered on the far wall, the voices fading in the distance.


    In the dripping quiet of the cavern, Kai set out without delay.


    Besides the corpses in the cell where they woke up, now there were four more in the ritual chamber. Even in the sprawling underground, it was only a matter of time before someone discovered them. He wanted to be as far away as possible by then.


    While Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispering remained sporadic, crucial dangers seemed to pierce the ward, suppressing his skill. Curious about any changes, Kai spared a thought to check the Guide.


    Hallowed Intuition (lv80>84)


    Four levels?


    Elation rose above the tension. Kai considered himself lucky to gain a level in his highest skill every couple months. Even facing beasts had lost effectiveness after years in the Sanctuary.


    He must thank the cultists for the training opportunity¡ªright after he stabbed their shriveled hearts. A spike of anger urged him to run rampant, numbing pain and fatigue, though it didn¡¯t make him any quieter.


    Focus on the path. Where are we...?


    Kai unclenched his fists, trying to make sense of the passageways. The detour to avoid the cultists had forced them into an unfamiliar area; he would have already gotten lost without Hobbes'' presence to act as a fixed beacon.


    The prisons should be around here.


    Using Earth Magic, he widened a crack in the rock to squeeze into a corridor with cells on both walls. If his mental map was correct, their destination was near.


    Right there...


    He spotted a group of weak and murky auras beyond an abandoned storeroom


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Kai pointed to the worn door that closed the room. The lock had faded with the enchantments, though the rusted hinges proved an effective seal. He didn¡¯t have enough Earth to pierce the thick wall and no time to gather more.


    The quick solution it is.


    ¡°Stay back.¡± Sound traveled to unpredictable distances within the caverns. Kai wrapped Water and Shadow around the rusted metal and kicked the lock of the door.


    The muffled creaking still made him cringe. He had controlled his Strength to not destroy the rotten wood and needed another kick to crack it open.


    Familiar blue crystals lit the tunnel beyond. Kai never thought he¡¯d be happy to spot the gleam of enchanted bars.


    Taking a step inside, he jerked to the side to avoid a blow to his head. Adrenaline and mana surged through his veins. In a moment, his sore limbs brimmed with incandescent power. He prepared a shard of ice at his fingertips when he saw the scraggly face of his attacker.


    The man watched his wooden club, confused at the failed strike. He was tall, with an emaciated body and unkept beard¡ªdefinitely not a cultist.


    One of the adventurers who got kidnapped? What is he doing here...?


    A group of prisoners armed with broken pieces of furniture and rocks clustered behind the man. The inkling of an idea brushed Kai¡¯s thoughts; first, he had to diffuse the situation.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He dispelled the veil of Shadow on himself and raised his palms for peace. ¡°I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± The adventurer swung his bat, eyes gleaming with anger and fear. The splintered wood glowed with the reddish tinge of a skill.


    I was trying to be nice.


    Kai bent beneath the blow and hooked his leg to trip the man. Caught unprepared, the gaunt adventurer fell on his backside.


    ¡°You stay down.¡± Kai kicked the bat away and turned to regard the crowd. ¡°Do I look like a cultist to you?¡± He met their frightened gazes, pointing at his face and clothes.


    The prisoners huddle tighter, exchanging hesitant looks.


    ¡°Who else could be down here?¡± Someone called amidst the crowd.


    ¡°Ye¡ª yes!¡± A girl lifted a rock in her trembling hands, her head shaved and engraved with bleeding marks. ¡°Th¡ª those monsters always me¡ª mess with my head¡ª¡±


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Stand down. He¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Kea ripped the veil of Shadow with her mana to stand beside him. Niel leaned on her shoulder, sweat on his forehead and feverish eyes. ¡°We¡¯re also just trying to escape. We¡ª¡°


    ¡°They¡¯re using Darkness Magic to hide!¡±


    Oh, great.


    Kai didn¡¯t see who screamed, but the hostile gazes eliminated any hope for negotiations. Words couldn¡¯t reach people gripped by fear. He gathered the last scraps of his mana to push the blockade when another shout halted him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A young man with dirty blond hair shoved his way through the crowd, waving his arms to get attention. ¡°Don¡¯t attack! I know him. He¡¯s the cranky guy I was telling you about. He and the girl are with the group who brought the keys.¡±


    ¡°Is he telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°They do look weird...¡±


    Whispering among themselves, the wary glances turned hesitant as they took stock of their appearance. The tall man with the bat stood back and even murmured an apology.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, follow me.¡± Derrell grabbed him and Kea to drag them past the confused crowd. ¡°You really went to get your friend... You¡¯re mad, but I respect it. Nice to see you too, Niel. You look... alive! And better than I imagined¡ª¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Derrell?¡± Kai freed his arm once they were away from the crowd.


    ¡°Derrell.¡± The man said with a sharp smile. ¡°And you¡¯re lucky I was around to save you even after you hit me.¡±


    You deserved that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you. I just knocked you out with a spell.¡±


    ¡°And how is that better?¡± Derrell pursed his lips and massaged his throat. ¡°I thought I was gonna drown!¡±


    Kai gave him an apologetic shrug, too tired to truly feel guilt. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. What are these people doing?¡±


    ¡°Humph... You¡¯re changing the topic.¡± Derrell huffed, heading down the corridor of now-empty cells. ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding every entrance to ambush the patrols.¡±


    With those people?


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem very effective.¡± Even if he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Mana Observer, that blow couldn¡¯t take down a cultist. That group would only get slaughtered.


    ¡°Well...¡± Derrell glanced behind his back. ¡°These guys are the weakest since the entrance was supposed to be sealed. We had to keep them busy, so they wouldn¡¯t run before we¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°We...?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Derrell grinned as they crossed into another cavern of the dungeon. Scattered groups of prisoners huddled outside the cells; they spared a look at the new arrivals before going back to mumble amongst themselves.


    ¡°Is everything alright? I heard a¡ª¡± Flynn walked out of a cell holding the keyring, and Hobbes slumped over his shoulders. He blinked at them, then his face broke into a smile. ¡°You made it back! Niel too. You¡¯ve found him!¡±


    And you¡¯ve kept yourself busy.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡ª¡± Kai didn¡¯t have time to speak more when he was swept into a three-person hug with Kea grumbling. He would have enjoyed it more without the spikes of pain in his ribs.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re making me feel left out.¡± Derrell watched them with crossed arms and a sulk. ¡°I¡¯m a sucker for reunions, but we¡¯re in a bit of a hurry...¡±


    Flynn threw him the keyring to get rid of him. ¡°Do one last round for those who want to escape.¡±


    ¡°Mroow.¡± The furball kneaded his head from his high perch.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Flynn patted the needy cat. ¡°Hobbes told me you were fine. But I was worried. Are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Kai said. They were, at least. ¡°But we need to get him out of here. He needs a proper healer. What¡ª¡±


    ¡°Niel! You¡¯re alive.¡± Mari walked out of the same cell door and ran straight at him. She raised her arms to hug him but stopped upon seeing his condition. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did they do to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª I¡¯m alright...¡± Niel offered her a weak smile, averting his gaze. After crossing the tunnels, he had gotten paler, and his bandages showed patches of red. He held his arms around himself, leaning his back on the wall. ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Mari moved to help him, brows furrowed in concern. ¡°What happened?¡±


    While they talked, Kai pulled Flynn aside, throwing a glance at the people crowding the tunnel. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Uhm...¡± Flynn hung his head with a guilty look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you only said to free Derrell, but Mari couldn¡¯t ignore the other prisoners in the cell. And I couldn¡¯t bring myself to stop her. Then, more people noticed the ones we were freeing. They started shouting and begging. And I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Kai gave a sympathetic squeeze on his shoulder¡ªthe situation wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected. ¡°You did the right thing.¡±


    After seeing what the cultists did in the bloody chamber, he couldn¡¯t abandon anyone behind either. It might not be the most prudent choice, but he had already left a trail of corpses behind. Saving a few more people wouldn¡¯t change much.


    Perhaps more than a few...


    He could count over thirty escapees, and there were more in the tunnels beyond. ¡°How long do you need to move? We can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    It would already be a nightmare to carry so many with them. They couldn¡¯t delay any longer.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready to go. I just need to get Rain.¡± Flynn glanced at a nearby cell with a single aura lying inside, then pursed his lips at the freed prisoners. ¡°Better if we hurry. I¡¯ve tried to organize them with Derrell, but they aren¡¯t going to wait much longer. Especially the recently abducted adventurers don''t like listening to a foreign kid.¡±


    Of course...


    He had to act while they were still frightened and confused. Given a few more minutes, many would want to do with their heads. ¡°What about the ones still chained?¡± A quarter of the prisoners remained locked up in the cells.


    ¡°Those...¡± Flynn used his index and thumb to massage his eyes. ¡°They don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    ¡°Uh? What do you mean...? They want to stay here?¡±


    Flynn shook his head with a grimace. ¡°Many of the prisoners who have been here a month or more are too weak or scared to run. Some think escaping is a trap of the cultists. And a few others are not exactly present


    ,¡± he tapped his temples. ¡°They ignored anything I said. So I focused on those who wanted to escape...¡±


    Yeti have mercy on them.


    ¡°You did your best.¡± Kai scanned the people hunched in the cells. Could he drag them out against their will? It wasn¡¯t feasible. Moving Niel and Rain would already be challenging, and there wasn¡¯t time to convince more.


    I can¡¯t help those who don¡¯t want to help themselves. Not now.


    Hopefully, they could alert the Republic to save them once they escaped.


    Kai raised his voice to be heard over the incessant murmurs. ¡°If anyone else wants to come with us. We¡¯re moving out.¡±


    Several heads turned to him. Despite their wary demeanors, no one questioned who he was or asked to be freed. Most observed what he would do.


    Hobbes, you have an idea where to go, right?


    ¡°Mrrow.¡± The silver furball flicked his tail without deigning to answer.


    Apologies for the silly question. Just checking.


    The expectant gazes following him were unnerving. Did they wait for some kind of speech? His mind was blank. He had never liked public speaking, and he wasn¡¯t going to start training his oratory skills now.


    ¡°Derrell,¡± Kai called the self-proclaimed lucky man who was spinning the keyring on his fingers. ¡°Gather everyone who wants to escape with us. We move out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Uhm? Why do I¡ª¡±


    Ignoring his protests, Kai helped Flynn move an unconscious Rain onto his shoulders and joined his companions. He had to focus on those he could help.


    Mari hung onto Niel like a clam to its rock while Kea studied the crowd and whispered. ¡°What¡¯s the plan, Mat?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Kai covered his mouth with a hand in case anyone read his lips. ¡°We¡¯re going to run and hope they can follow.¡±


    Stealth wasn¡¯t an option with so many people¡ªthat left only speed. Noticing his movements, the self-appointed leaders of several small groups stepped forward.


    ¡°Do you know where we are?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯re we going to escape?¡±


    ¡°Where are we¡ª¡±


    Kai evaded the questions again and strode down the tunnel Hobbes indicated. He couldn¡¯t get embroiled in a lengthy explanation or, worse, an argument.


    ¡°Is this everybody?¡± He counted over forty people. Way more than he¡¯d like and significantly less than the number he estimated.


    Derrell left the escapees to keep pace with him. ¡°You owe me one for this...¡± He grumbled, trying to rake a hand through his matted blond locks. ¡°Two groups of adventurers in charge of guarding the tunnels left on their own.¡±


    Damned jerks.


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Kai kept his tone level¡ªno matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t show doubt. His plans had taken into consideration a few assholes would go their own way. Splitting up could serve as a distraction when the cultists pursued them, though he had hoped they¡¯d separate later.


    ¡°A minute ago or a little more.¡± Kerril shrugged and raised his voice enough for everyone to hear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re with me. I can pick the best path of escape.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know where to go.¡± Kai turned to regard the mass of pale and gaunt faces, the cultists'' research carved into their flesh. ¡°If anyone wants to try their Luck on their own, you have five seconds to go. One... ¡±


    He raised his hand to count while keeping his tone low. Eight more people took the chance to slip away, lowering the headcount to thirty-four.


    Once those got out of hearing range, Kai rummaged through his pocket to take out his stock of stamina potions, giving half to Derrell to hold.


    Being paranoid about running out paid off.


    ¡°Where did you get¡ª¡±


    ¡°Split into two lines and take one each,¡± Kai said. ¡°These will keep you going for a few hours. C¡¯mon, hurry up...¡±


    The words barely left his mouth when a young woman stood in front of him with her hands cupped, more lining behind. It seemed getting abducted hadn¡¯t diminished the desire for free stuff. In less than thirty seconds, he had emptied his ring of low-orange tonics, and the aspirant fugitives looked noticeably livelier.


    Good enough.


    ¡°Watch your feet and follow us in a line. From no one, no lights and no words unless a cultist sees you first. If anyone causes a commotion, I¡¯ll personally knock you out and leave you there.¡±


    Uhm... That wasn¡¯t a bad speech... Hobbes lead the way.


    Kai expanded his senses and set out through the dark cavern. He was taking his second turn when a whisper stabbed his mind like a frozen knife. Before he could guess its meaning, something in his pocket started vibrating.


    Frowning, he fished out the blue bead belonging to the first patrol he met¡ªlikely an enhancement to raise the alarm. The network of intricately engraved runes now glowed with an ominous red light and quivered.


    Shit.

 Chapter 308: The Price for Freedom

    Chapter 308: The Price for Freedom


    Chapter 308 - The Price for Freedom


    Kai stared at the luminous bead vibrating in his palm. He wrecked his brain for an explanation other than the obvious¡ªthe cultists had raised the alarm.


    Whether they had found the bodies of their comrades or captured other escaped prisoners, they would soon learn everything.


    Dammit. It¡¯s too early.


    ¡°Everything alright?¡± Kea whispered upon noticing him stiffen.


    Kai waved the bead nonchalantly to mask his jittery urgency. ¡°Yeah, we just have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Is that...¡± She furrowed her brow before paling. ¡°We¡ª we must go faster.¡± Her gaze snapped between the branching caverns as if expecting to see cultists charging.


    Kai lightly nodded as anticipation stifled his breaths.


    The tunnels were silent aside from dripping rocks and the occasional stumble among the scared escapees. Even if the Stygian Circle discovered the empty cells, they¡¯d still have to track them through the sprawling underground.


    We still have time.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Flynn caught up at the head of the group, hunched to carry Rain on his back. ¡°This is the fastest pace we can keep. Uh... do I remember wrong, or did that magic marble not glow before? Are we¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you three mumbling?¡± Derrell squeezed past Niel and Mari to join the party. ¡°No need to be shy if you need my help.¡±


    Anyone else wanna come?


    Kai put the bead away before it attracted more snoopers. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were discussing how far these tunnels go.¡±


    ¡°Down to the abyssal layers and as wide as the Lake of Myst,¡± Derrell said with a dramatic tone. ¡°The cultists killed the beasts around here, but it''s still easy to get lost. Which is why you should listen to m¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Kai shushed his ramblings. ¡°What did you say? These caverns extend beyond the lake?¡±


    ¡°Possibly.¡± Derrell shrugged. ¡°A cultist complained about having to row a boat back and forth. He seemed to imply there was another option. Or it¡¯s also possible I dreamed that conversation... You know, sometimes it¡¯s hard to tell...¡± The man scratched his blond mop of hair and gave another shrug. ¡°We¡¯ll pick the best path if you follow me. Not to brag, but my Luck is really, really good. Like one in a million good. Once I...¡±


    If it¡¯s so good, how did you get kidnapped?


    Kai exhaled a puff of vapor¡ªthe temperature had fallen just above freezing. Perhaps it was night outside, or they were further underground. The cold wouldn¡¯t affect him much, but many escaped prisoners barely had rags to cover themselves.


    They¡¯ll collapse when the stamina tonic runs out.


    Another reason to hurry.


    ¡°Tell me if you get any strong hunch. Otherwise, keep quiet. The echoes can carry far.¡± Kai pushed ahead where the tunnel became too narrow to get flanked.


    Hobbes? Is it possible to find a way to the surface outside the lake? Yeah, I know we¡¯d already be out if we could teleport like you, but... You¡¯re a space cat, not a silly oracle cat. I know... Okay, stay close.


    Behind the peeved mental remarks, his familiar admitted to not being all-knowing. He¡¯d have to travel too far to find an exit on firm land that might not even exist.


    You¡¯re doing great, bud. Get us as far away as possible from the cultists.


    Kai squeezed every morsel of his confidence through the bond. A potential underground path was much better than getting trapped on an island and swimming through beast-infested waters. If the cavern system reached beyond the lake, he could dig his own way out given time.


    I did also tell Valela where we were going.


    Knowing her, she must have alerted the Republic soon after he left the House of Mirrors. Kai only doubted whether the officials would get off their butts and do something. From the bead vibrating in his pocket, their time was tight.


    If we go any faster, they won¡¯t keep up.


    Marching through the dark, craggy tunnels was already a hazard. The prisoners'' moods were high on the spur of their escape, but they had to stumble without light or warmth for hours more. His pragmatic side was thankful to the prisoners who ran on their own and provided a distraction.


    How far do we have to go to be safe? Is there even a distance?


    A vague sense of ominousness lingered in his mind. The cultists could be a mile away or hot on their heels.


    How far does their base reach?


    The passage opened into a vast cavern with a flattened floor and a crystal filtering light from above¡ªat least the wards had gotten scarcer.


    Derrell used the wider space to poke his back. ¡°You¡¯re good at sidetracking me. Something¡¯s up? I have to know what is happening to help.¡±


    He¡¯s not gonna give up, is he?


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s nothing,¡± Kai said, hoping to drop the subject. Escaping was hard enough without the ex-prisoners going into a panic.


    ¡°Sure, sure...¡± Derrell rolled his eyes back so much he almost tripped on a rock. ¡°Stupid pebbles... Wait! Did the cultist realize we escaped?¡±


    I hate you. Damned snooper.


    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Kai grabbed his arm to drag him ahead of the main group, shaking his head as Kea was about to join. Flynn was murmuring to himself and hardly seemed to notice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing we didn¡¯t expect. They still have no idea where we are.¡±


    Hopefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to convince me.¡± Derrell attempted to free himself. ¡°And I know I¡¯m a treasure, but care to remove your grip? You¡¯re gonna leave an imprint.¡±


    Kai weighed the chances of Derrell making a bigger communion and let him go. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just nervous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, being chased by a group of bloodthirsty nutjobs tends to do that.¡± Derrell nodded sagely as if he had a lot of experience on the matter. ¡°I try to focus on the positives. This morning, I was chained in a cell. And now, look at me! Free as a butterfly! Things tend to work themselves out when you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    I was getting worried you hadn¡¯t mentioned your Luck in the last five seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Kai turned away to focus on replenishing his mana reserves.


    Derrell either didn¡¯t get the hint or¡ªmore likely¡ªdidn¡¯t care. He strode by his side as if he were the one leading. ¡°Do you have a plan besides running as fast as we can?¡±


    ¡°No, do you? I¡¯m open to other ideas.¡±


    ¡°Well... you could let me help pick a path. Better than going at random.¡±


    Kai almost groaned out loud, using Mind Split to speak with Derrell. ¡°Did any of the tunnels we took give you a bad feeling?¡±


    ¡°No, but that¡¯s not always how it works.¡±


    ¡°Did you have the whim to pick a different tunnel?¡±


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ¡°Well, I¡ª¡± His mismatched gold and blue eyes narrowed on him. ¡°Now that you mention it, no. It¡¯s strange. Some of my good fortune must have rubbed off on you. I¡¯ve always been good at inspiring people, though...¡± Derrell leaned to stare uncomfortably close at his face. ¡°What¡¯s your Luck?¡±


    Such a punchable face.


    ¡°That¡¯s personal information.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon, man. Just give me an estimate. I told you mine.¡±


    ¡°And I freed you from a cell and a fate worse than death. I say you got a pretty good deal.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Derrell rubbed his arms with a sulk. ¡°Technically, it was your tall friend who unlocked my shackles, but fine. Let¡¯s not get hung up on the details. I can smell a fellow gambler even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Uhh... At least he has lowered his tone.


    Kai massaged his temples, wondering how much time the blabbering man could net them if he froze him to a wall to distract the cultists¡ªalas, he had no mana to waste. ¡°It¡¯s not Luck. It¡¯s that we¡¯re not running blindly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± His eyebrows spiked up his forehead. ¡°Do you have a map...?¡±


    ¡°My familiar is scouting the path ahead.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Derrell deflated, craning his neck to scan the man-made tunnel. ¡°You mean that puffy silver cat? I was wondering where it had gone. I¡¯m more of a dog person myself. Not to be judgy. Your cat looks like an indoor pet with all that shiny fur. Have you tried trimming it?¡±


    No, I like having two hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you try if we survive.¡± Kai smiled, imagining the scene. ¡°Hobbes can move faster than people think.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why did your friend carry him around then? You shouldn¡¯t teach your pet bad habits. How can he act lazy in this situation?¡±


    Spirits, I can¡¯t wait to introduce you two.


    Kai stopped at the entrance of a jagged cavern. A whisper sent a shiver down his back, making his heartbeat spike.


    Not yet.


    Just as he questioned if he had heard right, his thoughts were drowned in murmurs of danger. Hobbes reached through the bond¡ªover a dozen cultists were on their tracks, seven tunnels back.


    Shit! Why are there so many?


    ¡°This way.¡± Kai decisively jogged down a tunnel.


    Hobbes, see if you can lure them away.


    Confused exclamations echoed behind him at the sudden increase in pace, though Derrell remained strangely quiet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we... rest a moment?¡±


    ¡°Why are we¡ª¡±


    Kai took out a crystal light to get their attention¡ªthe time for stealth was over. There was no point in pacing themselves if the cultists captured them. ¡°They¡¯re onto us. Spare your breath and run faster.¡±


    Their thumping footsteps soon became the only sound in the cavern. Fear killed any complaint and pushed their legs, too focused on not falling behind to argue with him.


    Without getting asked, Derrell slowed to help Mari carry Niel, while Kea ran up to him, gripping a dagger. ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Too many to fight,¡± Kai spoke firmly. ¡°We¡¯d stand no chance even if we were well rested. And we aren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we set an ambush? We already did it once.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work again,¡± Kai said, shaking his head. ¡°These aren¡¯t like those unaware bastards in the chamber. They¡¯re expecting us and probably have martial professions and weapons. Even if we take down a couple by chance, they''ll overwhelm us.¡±


    ¡°Are you¡ª¡± Kea pressed her lips tight. ¡°Okay, I understand... I¡¯ll close the line, so no one falls behind. But we can¡¯t keep this pace for long.¡±


    Kai split a fraction of his attention to keeping track of her. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    How is it going, bud? Uh, not well...


    Despite Hobbes'' attempts to lure them in another direction, the cultists weren¡¯t taking the bait. They stuck to the trail and ignored any distractions¡ªonly five tunnels between them now.


    Watch them from a distance, they found the trick. You can¡¯t let them see you.


    Hobbes'' identity and powers were one of the few trump cards he had left.


    Kai took a sharp turn into a spell-made corridor, scanning ahead to avoid dead ends. No matter how many winding paths they took, the cultists stayed right on their track.


    Fuck me and them. They have a tracker skill.


    Their lead was rapidly closing. He could go faster, but the rest of the worn-out group couldn¡¯t. Kea helped a girl from tripping at the tail of the line and pulled another to their feet. Grit and fear couldn¡¯t break physical limits. Many already heaved for breath, too weakened by the imprisonment.


    They could barely keep pace, let alone go faster.


    We can¡¯t outrun the cultists.


    His mind whirled in a hundred directions for a solution¡ªa way to salvage the situation. The truth was undeniable: if he didn¡¯t act, the cultists would catch up to them in minutes. Even if they weren''t killed outright, they wouldn¡¯t get another chance to escape.


    What can I do?


    Among the dozen cultists, they would have the magic to shatter an ice wall. Same for a wall of vines or dirt. Kai briefly considered collapsing a tunnel before remembering they were beneath a lake. Drowning in a dark cavern was high on his list of deaths to avoid.


    The dense mana in the rock prevented Mana Observer from seeing far. And even if he succeeded, the cultists would find another way through the interconnected cave system.


    C¡¯mon, think. I must do something. There isn¡¯t time.


    The cultists were just three tunnels back, and he still couldn¡¯t devise a decent plan. Kai hesitated before the umpteenth branching tunnel. Hobbes hadn¡¯t had time to scou,t and Hallowed Intuition was a mess of whispers.


    ¡°Pick left,¡± Derrell shouted behind him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai followed the advice, hoping not to meet a dead end. He slowed to lift Niel off Mari¡¯s back. Niel had passed out, and from her labored breaths and bloodless face, she wasn¡¯t that far off. Behind them, Flynn dripped sweat under Rain¡¯s weight, whispering under his breath.


    They¡¯re all too exhausted even to put up a fight.


    ¡°Does your Luck say anything else?¡± Kai asked. ¡°I could use some advice.¡±


    Or a miracle.


    ¡°It says my best chance is to ditch you,¡± Derrell said with a bright grin. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t scowl at me. I didn¡¯t say I would do it, but it doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai watched the haggard group stumbling at the back.


    While irritating, Derrell did have a point. There were only two choices left: they could either abandon the other prisoners or someone had to stay behind. Both were shitty options.


    Kai cursed any gods willing to listen. He had already gotten stuck in the Hidden Sanctuary once to protect the archipelago. Did he have to sacrifice himself again to protect these strangers?


    He wouldn¡¯t have considered the option if Flynn and Kea weren¡¯t also here.


    The thirty-three runaways would fold to the cultists in seconds if left behind. How much faster could they run while carrying Neil? Enough to beat a squad of yellow professionals with home-field advantage?


    Mari looked at the end of her rope, and Flynn would soon be too tired to carry Rain.


    I am doing this again, aren¡¯t I...?


    His mana reserves were almost full.He was the only one who could lead the cultists away. Any other solution would gain them a handful of minutes at most.


    Guess I¡¯m doing this again.


    Kai felt strangely relaxed once he made his choice. Fighting for his life looked much less stressful than leading a group. Kea would argue and cave in since she was the only one who could carry Niel. ¡°Derrell, lead the way. I¡¯ll try to slow them and hide your traces.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pray to the Moons for your safe return.¡± Derrell''s quick response made Kai question if the guy hadn¡¯t anticipated his choice.


    Does it make a difference? I¡¯ll punch his face if I survive.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Flynn stopped him as he was about to go to the tail of the line.


    Kai slowed, despite having no intention of changing his mind. ¡°It''ll be easier if I do this alone.¡±


    ¡°I know. But Rain wants to come with you.¡±


    Uh, what?


    The siren lifted his head from Flynn¡¯s shoulder, eyes wide awake, wandering the cavern. His face was a tapestry of purple bruises and swollen cuts, though his embarrassment was unmistakable. ¡°Ehm... Thanks for not abandoning me. And the potions...¡±


    ¡°When¡ª¡±


    ¡°I woke up when you started running. Sorry for not telling you. I had to clear my mind... I didn¡¯t want to distract you.¡±


    Kai swallowed the flood of rising questions¡ªthe cultists were two tunnels away. ¡°You¡¯re badly hurt. Can you even stand?¡±


    ¡°I can cast spells. My head wasn¡¯t hit too badly and my mana is full.¡± Rain finally met his gaze, an icy determination over a spark of anger. ¡°I admit I might have underestimated the dangers. But I can help you now. I¡¯d rather return to the Deep than flee.¡±


    Well... if you put it like that.


    Who was he to deny someone else¡¯s reckless decision?


    Kai passed Niel''s limp body back to Mari while Rain weakly attempted to stand alone. ¡°Hold on a little longer, I¡¯ll buy you time.¡±


    ¡°Best of Luck. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll bring these people out.¡± Derrell waved with a wink before disappearing down the leftmost passage.


    I¡¯m so gonna punch him.


    Mari mouthed him an apology before running after the moron. They stood at the intersection of three tunnels. Flynn lingered with a foot in both tunnels, his jaw tight and shoulders slightly hunched. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid stuff and run. You must keep an eye on Derrell. I trust you to lead them out.¡± Kai curtly gestured for him to go. ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll see you on the other side.¡±


    Flynn nodded. ¡°See you on the other side.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time and go,¡± Kai said, pulling the siren aside before the main group trampled them.


    He moved them to the cavern on the right while the frantic mass of prisoners ran them by. Most people barely seemed to notice them; only Kea stopped to stare at him, an unconscious girl on her back.


    ¡°Go!¡± Kai said. ¡°They need you. We¡¯ll be fine on our own.¡±


    Kea chewed her lip, gaze flickering. ¡°Just don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I never do.¡± Kai smiled and watched her go.


    There were only they left in the cavern. He sent a pulse of Earth to erase the tracks on the ground and turned to the last passage that led them here.


    ¡°There are fourteen coming,¡± Rain informed him drily. ¡°I can take down half of them in this state. Any ideas for the other half?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Kai gathered every speck of Earth mana in his veins. ¡°We¡¯re going to bring down the ceiling.¡±


    And pray Luck is with us.

 Chapter 309: Extreme Measures

    Chapter 309 - Extreme Measures


    Kai had extensively considered why collapsing the cavern was a bad idea¡ªa whole lake of bad floated above their heads, together with several tons of rock that might or might not crush them into mush.


    Extreme problems require extreme solutions. Uhm... Do I remember that wrong? It has been a while... Not that it matters.


    He would worry about the semantics after they survived. Right now, a cave-in was the only solution he could find.


    The fleeing prisoners would never manage to shake off the cultists if there was a trail. Even if he goaded/taunted/lured the cultists in a different direction, some would still chase the main group. He had to remove the possibility entirely for Flynn and Kea''s sake.


    Why do I always end up doing reckless stuff? I swear I try to avoid it.


    Alas, time was too short to pity his unjust fate. The thumping steps of the escapees were fading in the distance. Beside him, Rain rested his back on the rock wall, scanning the cavern. The siren had gone silent after he heard his plan.


    He must already be regretting this.


    Kai bit his cheek, masking his nerves behind an impassive veneer. He shouldn¡¯t have dragged someone else into this mess without explaining the danger; perhaps he was still in time to send him away.


    He was about to open his mouth when Rain spoke first.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Well...


    Rain tapped the rocky wall with his less bandaged/injured arm. ¡°The cavern vault looks pretty sturdy. And I know Earth Magic isn¡¯t one of your strongest elements. It''ll be hard to bring it down.¡±


    Kai blinked as his brain attempted to make sense of what he heard.


    Is he worried not enough boulders will fall on our heads?


    ¡°I can give you a hand,¡± Rain said, head tilted to stare at the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯ve never destroyed anything this large outside the sea, but a Gravity field should add a little oomph to your spell...¡±


    A little umph...?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this!¡± Kai said all too quickly, then softened his tone to not sound ungrateful. ¡°I¡¯ve had some experience cutting stones inside a cavern. I can manage it.¡±


    His experience mainly consisted of building shelters in the Hidden Sanctuary. Not the same, but he only needed to collapse one tunnel¡ªhow hard could it be?


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure...¡± Rain turned to the farthest tunnel.


    Kai was almost certain he detected a hint of disappointment in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Just cover me. I¡¯ll focus on blocking the passage that the others took first. Depending on how it goes, we might have to run and lead the cultists elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you...¡± Rain raised his good arm to his face, a gold-speckled marble suddenly in his hand. He popped it into his mouth and grimaced as if he had bitten a lemon. ¡°I still won''t be able to run for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine... I can carry you...¡± Kai frowned. Where did that golden candy come from? There hadn¡¯t been on him anything when he had bandaged his wounds. ¡°What was that?¡±


    Rain arched his split brow. ¡°You mean the rejuvenation pill? Liquid potions aren''t very practical underwater. And the ones you gave me weren¡¯t strong enough... Not that I don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± He hurried to add, wiping a drop of blood running down his cheek. ¡°I would have taken hours to wake up alone. I didn¡¯t share the pills because I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re safe for humans.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Kai nodded and buried a dozen questions threatening to spill from his lips. ¡°But where did you take that pill from...?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... my storage space?¡± Rain unwound the bandages around his wrist to show a bracelet of seashells that Kai was certain hadn¡¯t been there a moment ago. ¡°It got hidden when I lost consciousness. Uh... yours doesn¡¯t?¡±


    No... Is there anything it can¡¯t do?


    Kai assumed the cultists had stolen the spatial artifact since Rain often used it in front of Caeli. How could he have forgotten to consider the anti-theft guarantee that came with underwater purchases?


    Note to self: Never touch Rain¡¯s stuff without permission.


    One day, he might trigger some anti-snooper ward and get turned into a pupperfish without knowing why.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Rain''s cold tone slid between his thoughts.


    A flickering glow lit the passage across from them. Boots scraped the ground, and jumbled whispers echoed. Hobbes¡¯ disdain confirmed their identity¡ªthe cultists were here.


    Stay hidden, I can handle this. Well, probably.


    Kai kept the last thought to himself. If they got buried under a few tons of rock, he¡¯d rather his familiar stayed well away.


    C¡¯mon, I can do this.


    There were three tunnels leading into the cavern. The one the main group used to flee on his right, the one lit by the cultists across from them, and the smallest one where he and Rain stood.


    With just seconds left, Kai started gathering Earth mana toward the ceiling.


    Guess getting crushed is better than drowning, at least. Hmm... can a siren breathe underwater in human form?


    He didn¡¯t remember seeing any gills on Rain, though the siren was a bottomless pit of mysteries. Even now, slouched against the stone, he shaped streams of blue mana into strange patterns with no sign of nervousness. Kai would hardly be surprised if breathing were optional for him.


    Okay, let¡¯s focus on bringing down the cavern.


    Exhaling out to clear his mind, he focused Mana Observer on the ceiling five meters above them. While the rock to collapse was massive, a few cracks in the right places could easily cause a chain reaction. The issue was ensuring those cracks didn¡¯t extend over their heads.


    He was still tweaking the spell when fourteen people with masked faces entered the chamber. Two trackers opened the formation, followed by rows of armed warriors and casters with gnarly staffs of ebony in the back. The ease of their postures showed their readiness to fight.


    Kai was relieved to have sent Kea away. These weren¡¯t amateurs; ambushes or tricks wouldn¡¯t have worked. The cultists slowed upon seeing them waiting, their auras pulsing with eagerness.


    ¡°...told you we were close.¡±


    ¡°Only two of them?¡±


    ¡°These two rats probably got ditched by the rest.¡±


    ¡°Do the flesh knitter need them alive?¡±


    The cultists chatted among themselves as if Kai and Rain were of no consequence. But despite the sneering comments, they didn¡¯t lower their weapons or break formation.


    Kai was too busy weaving streams of Earth mana to complain about the extra time. Not a dark brown mote remained in his veins¡ªhe had one shot at this. If the spell was too weak to block the tunnel, the cultists would chase after Kea and Flynn, making his gamble useless; if it was too strong, he risked a very unpleasant death.


    It¡¯d be easier if I could see through those damn rocks...


    The distance and dense ambient mana blurred his senses. It was like drawing a portrait blindfolded, and one wrong line would kill him.


    He wouldn''t attempt it without Hallowed Intuition. Whispers buzzed in his mind, swaying widely every time he tried adjusting his spell.


    ¡°They¡¯re getting close.¡± Rain said with just a hint of impatience. ¡°I can¡¯t hide your casting much longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± Kai let the world fall into the background as he focused on manipulating the threads of Earth mana toward the ceiling. His mind honed in on his intentions.


    The danger from the approaching cultists mixed with the whispers from his spell. In seconds, they would be upon them, but Kai continued to tweak the spell without hurry. Like when keeping his breath underwater, panicking only worsened the situation when your lungs screamed for oxygen.


    Almost... there!


    A thread of mana pushed deeper into the stone, making the whispers fall by more than half. Kai released the spell before some twitch ruined the precarious balance.


    Opening his eyes, shattered ice, shouts and whistling projectiles assaulted his ears. Frozen palisades and bubbles had risen against arrows and crackling black fire. Rain sent icicles flying in retaliation while the cultists advanced behind walls of inky water and spears.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Kai just managed to grasp the mayhem when a dry groan echoed through the cavern. The cultists slowed to watch their surroundings, not realizing the danger came from above. A web of cracks spread on the ceiling.


    It¡¯s working!


    The fissures kept expanding. Crumbling dust and rock lifted every eye as the first massive slab of rock began falling.


    There wasn¡¯t time to run. Kai flattened his back against the wall and cast a layer of ice to protect them from the debris. His panic was mild compared to the cultists scrambling to escape with shouts and curses. Instants seemed to stretch.


    Crash!


    The slab shook the cavern with a loud rumble upon impact, and many lost their footing. Cracks continued to spread in the ceiling on his right, and boulders rained amidst the thundering crashes.


    Shit, it worked!


    The crystal lights shattered, and darkness engulfed the cavern. Kai protected his ears from the deafening rumble and pressed himself harder on the cold rock.


    Spirits, why did I think this was a good idea again?


    The gods of the archipelago were too far to answer, but rational thoughts were remarkably difficult at the moment. He¡¯d even take Zervathi¡¯s help at the cost of listening to his narcissistic nagging.


    A rock shattered not far from his feet, showering him with pebbles. He felt like suffocating. The ceiling and walls were closing on them; meters of rock and water lay above their heads. Craning his neck, he wished to see the sky instead of dust and darkness.


    We¡¯re gonna be fine. We¡¯re gonna be fine. We¡¯re gonna be fine.


    Only one person remained unbothered while the underground shook. Crouched on the cavern wall beside him, Rain used his good arm to aim ice spears at the fleeing cultists. His first spell pierced a swordsman in the leg. As the man turned to seek his attacker, the second spear impaled him through the chest.


    With a serene smile, Rain moved to the next target through the rising cloud of dust. He never once glanced at the falling rocks, either incurant or confident they¡¯d be safe.


    I wish I had his confidence.


    Kai unclenched his teeth, forcing a thread of calm through his drumming heartbeat. Why did the cultists have to build their hideout beneath a lake?


    I hate this place.


    It seemed an eternity before the cavern stopped shaking, though it probably wasn¡¯t more than a handful of seconds.


    We¡¯re alive. Never doubted it.


    Kai tasted the rock dust on his lips and coughed into his elbow. The passage on their right had been buried under tons of debris, and he couldn¡¯t see any leak from the lake.


    I did it... We¡¯re not going to die drowned in the darkness!


    Unfortunately, the cultists also escaped the collapse. A falling rock was too slow to catch someone at their level, though they hadn¡¯t been as lucky with Rain¡¯s spells. Three corpses lay with their hearts pierced beneath the debris of the cavern. The survivors had retreated to the furthest passage.


    Eleven left. Still too many.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t aim properly.¡± Rain clicked his tongue in annoyance. ¡°Why did they run without trying to fight? The boulders were easy to dodge.¡±


    Yeah, I really can¡¯t imagine why...


    Kai helped him stand up, careful not to press his injuries. ¡°Let¡¯s go before they organize or more of them come.¡±


    ¡°I can take down a few more.¡± Rain stared at the passage where their enemies took cover, jaw clenched. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled in Earth Magic. How did you make sure no rocks fell on us?¡±


    Well...


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get out of here. We have to move now,¡± Kai tried to pull him along.


    The goal was to lead the cultists away and escape¡ªthey couldn¡¯t get embroiled in a fight. Kai considered throwing Rain over his shoulder before deciding on a more cautious approach. ¡°C¡¯mon, you can shoot anyone who chases us.¡±


    Rain broke his cold stare. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡±


    He must really not have liked getting abducted...


    The cultists had finished regrouping and were moving out in a tight formation. Their auras flickered with anger.


    Kai all but threw Rain on his back and started running. ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    Seeing them flee, the pursuers abandoned caution to chase.


    He had worried the cultists might split to track down the main group, but capturing the guy who collapsed the ceiling on their heads must be far more appealing than a faraway prey.


    Hobbes, lead us away.


    The bond quivered with grumpiness at being ordered around, though a path immediately appeared in his mind¡ªthe furball had been busy scouting.


    Thanks, bud. I appreciate your efforts as a valued member of the team! No... I''m not teasing you... For real.


    Kai chuckled at Hobbes¡¯ suspicion. Mana rushed through his veins to let him dash through the twisting tunnels as he took a sharp turn. They¡¯d have to cross back into the heart of the hideout for another way out, still, he was more relieved than stressed. With Kea and Flynn safe, he just had to keep himself alive¡ªhe was good at that.


    Carrying Rain barely slowed him. His companion was unusually light. Did sirens weigh far less than humans, or...


    Is he using Gravity Magic?


    His curiosity was interrupted when arrows and magic whistled behind them. Several blazing presences were trying to catch up to quickly close the chase.


    Yep, they¡¯re definitely pissed.


    Kai focused on running, trusting Rain to deal with the bugs. Where water met fire, a hissing filled the tunnel with fog. Before he could offer to help, a wave slammed into the pursuers and drowned their shout.


    ¡°Why are they acting so cautiously?¡± Rain snorted when the cultists fell back.


    It¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess, really.


    Sweat trickling down his face, Kai increased the pace to shake off the cultists for good. Deeper in, the presence of wards forced them into an increasingly convoluted path that doubled down on itself. Just as he thought they were free from pursuit, Hobbes warned him to backtrack.


    Another team was cutting the path ahead of them.


    Dammit.


    Enchanted doors and chambers lined each corner of this level, and the stark blue lights made him feel exposed. The bond rang with Hobbes¡¯ growing frustration at the humans¡¯ inability to cross solid stone.


    Any attempt to leave the central areas of the hideout made them run into more patrols. Kai stopped at the intersection of two corridors. Soft whispers of danger came from every direction ¡ªthey were surrounded


    ¡°They¡¯ve blocked. All. The paths.¡± Kai heaved to catch his breath and pulled back his sweaty hair.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we charge through them?¡± Rain asked. Though he never complained, many of his wounds had opened in the rough run and dotted his bandages with fresh crimson patches.


    Kai shook his head. ¡°They have all eight or more fighters. If we stop to deal with one, the other groups will catch up.¡± Any wound he took would make him too slow to escape. And he didn¡¯t have enough Earth mana to collapse another tunnel. ¡°Uh... Maybe I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±


    Hobbes, can you find a path to lose them like that? Yeah... you were right.


    If his idea failed, they¡¯d be forced into a hopeless fight.


    It¡¯s our best shot to escape.


    They had survived a collapsing cavern. What was one more gamble? His familiar jumped on the idea with a mix of eagerness and skepticism.


    Don¡¯t worry. I can do it.


    ¡°This way.¡± Kai slowed his run to draw the patrols closer. He had no breath or time to explain. They headed toward the worn door at the end of a corridor. It was a deadened, the steps of several patrols echoing close behind.


    I¡¯ll make this work.


    The rusty lock opened with a kick. Inside, the room was filled with all manner of dusty cabinets. Kai cast a thick block of ice over the door and pushed the furniture aside to reach the flat wall beyond.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Rain stirred, realizing there were no other exits. ¡°Can you cut through the stone?¡±


    ¡°No, the walls are warded against Earth Magic. It¡¯d take too long. And they could easily follow,¡± Kai said and grinned over his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re going to blink through.¡±


    For the first time, the siren looked speechless. Several emotions flashed in his gaze before settling on the most important question. ¡°Have you done this before?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Once, alone, over a month ago. Kai gave him his most confident smile. Surely, his skills had improved enough since then.


    No time for doubts.


    Rain glanced back at the door as if considering fighting two dozen cultists. ¡°Alright.¡± He sighed at last. ¡°I trust you know what you¡¯re doing. Do you need me to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Just stay close and don¡¯t resist my mana.¡±


    He won¡¯t be too upset if he misses a couple fingers or toes, right?


    The cultists were gathering in the corridor outside. Confident they had cornered them, they approached with caution.


    C¡¯mon, I can do this.


    The wall was only a few meters thick, a negligible distance according to his familiar¡ªand over twice what he had crossed before.


    Resting his palm on the smooth stone, Kai collected every speck of Space mana he possessed. His mind reached through the bond to share a fraction of Hobbes¡¯ innate understanding. The furball warned not to disgrace him.


    Thanks for the support, bud.


    He wove the spell around himself and Rain, intentions clear in his mind. Hallowed Intuition buzzed with every adjustment¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t die, though he couldn¡¯t say about losing any appendages.


    Crack!


    Shards of ice shattered from the door under the cultists¡¯ attacks.


    Too late, bastards.


    The iridescent mana enveloped them, pulling his body in a hundred directions. Then¡ªin a blink¡ªhe landed on the floor of an empty chamber, all his fingers still attached.


    You¡¯re right, Hobbes. Blinking is the superior mode of transportation.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Kai turned to check on his companion.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Rain had a green tinge beneath his bruised face. He stared at his surroundings and cautiously pinched his own cheek. ¡°We¡¯re on the other side... Alive.¡±


    His disbelief filled Kai with pride. ¡°I told you.¡±


    ¡°You did. Any other secret talent I should know of?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... this is probably the last one.¡± Kai wished he had longer to enjoy his achievement. ¡°We must go before the cultists realize what happened.¡±


    Hobbes had specifically chosen to cross here because reaching this chamber from the other side would take minutes. They had to hide their trail before the cult organized another encirclement.


    Exiting the chamber, Kai cloaked them in Shadow and gathered more Space mana through Astral Pathway so he wouldn¡¯t get detected. Having an emergency stash proved quite useful.


    They crept forward, mindful not to leave tracks. The rooms on this side seemed emptier. They had just crossed into a vast cavern when Kai heard an unexpected jingle.


    I thought I silenced the notifications. What is it?


    Name: Kai Tylenn (Matthew Reece Veernon) Race: Yellow ¡ï ¨C 404,023 / 500,000 XPProfession: Favored Son of the Isles lv10 ¨C Max


    Body stats


    Strength: 36Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 43 (38+5)Mind: 53 (43+10)Spirit: 60 (50+10)Perception: 39 (34+5)Favor: 83


    Boons:


    Gifts of the EarthKahali¡¯s Retribution Spatial Attunement


    Profession Skills:


    Natural Prodigy (lv100 - Max) Rippling Echo (lv100 - Max)Astral Pathway (lv96>100 - Max)


    He had maxed his last profession skill, the last hurdle to evolve it.

 Chapter 310: Evolution

    Chapter 310 - Evolution


    Water dripped from the stalactites in the cavern ceiling. Kai stared at the scroll window before his eyes. Ignoring the icy droplets that ran down his neck, his gaze focused on the words and numbers summarizing his entire life.


    Maxing the profession skills wasn¡¯t necessary to evolve his profession, but it was the surest way to improve his options for advancement. General skills and experience also played a part, but the benefits were nebulous to gauge. A single milestone might improve his choices or he might spend years without any gains.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s great timing or terrible.


    This time, there would be no do-overs or gods exerting their divinity to fit his needs. Whatever he picked would affect the rest of his life.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rain whispered, scanning their surroundings. ¡°Have they already found us?¡±


    Kai jolted from his thoughts and moved forward to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Hmm... no. Just thinking.¡±


    Hallowed Intuition hummed a somber tune in his mind. They might have evaded their pursuers for the moment, but they weren¡¯t safe. The cultists would soon realize what happened and look for their tracks; by then, they had better be far away.


    We can¡¯t stay put.


    The safest place was on the move, cloaked in Shadow and inching closer to an exit.


    Following Hobbes¡¯ direction, they sneaked past a corridor hosting the sleeping quarters and several warded chambers. This section of the underground was nearly deserted. Hopefully, the cultists were on a wild goose chase away from the escaped prisoners.


    I hope they¡¯re okay.


    He had done everything he could to help Kea¡¯s group escape, though a knot of anxiety still gnawed at him.


    If half the nonsense Derrell spewed about his Luck is true, they¡¯ll already be out...


    There was nothing he could do for them except escape himself. His status still hung in the corner of his vision, tempting him with promises of power.


    Maybe just a peek...


    He had long waited to advance his profession, not wanting to obsess over the options before they were final. In his plans, he¡¯d sift through his options with a notebook and a warm cup of tea instead of the cold and damp underground, but wishes had to bend to practicality.


    The lair of a crazy cult will have to do.


    Evolving his profession to Orange wouldn¡¯t net him any attributes till he leveled it, but upgraded skills and a potential new boon were immediate benefits. There would also be a feat if he recalled correctly. He couldn¡¯t discard any point in Favor when his life was at stake.


    And it¡¯s not like I need to make a decision immediately if I see the options...


    Curiosity burned his last shred of hesitation. Kai split his attention to keep track of his surroundings and sent the mental prompt.


    *Ding*


    Favored Son of the Isles [Red] has reached level 10. You¡¯ve met the requirements to advance your profession to the next grade [Orange]. Do you wish to proceed?


    Show me!


    In a blink, several windows scrolled through his vision. Kai quickly folded them and increased their transparency to read while walking. He counted over a dozen options, following no particular order.


    Do people really struggle to get a couple? This is gonna take a while...


    Checking the turn of a corridor to ensure the way was clear, he began reading the first window.


    Profession: Blessed Crafter


    Main Requirements: Thrice Blessed;Mana Manipulation skill [Yellow]; Crafting skill [Yellow]; Knowledge skill [Yellow]; Enchanting skill [Orange]; Alchemy skill [Orange]; Favor 30+


    Description: Blessed by three divinity, you¡¯ve strived down the path of mystical artisanship since a young age. Continue to hone your mana and arcane knowledge. Perfect your creations through blessings and Fate.


    Attributes: 1 Dexterity; 1 Mind, 1 Spirit, 1 Perception per level.


    Boon: +1


    Skill slots: +2


    Hmm... not a bad start.


    Split Mind wavered as more of his attention was pulled to understand what he was reading.


    Blessed Crafter sounded like a general crafting profession with a unique twist: using his blessings and Favor to improve his creations. It was a fascinating idea, made all the more appealing by not being bound exclusively to Enchanting or Alchemy.


    Experiments, runes and recipes swirled through his mind. He could spend days theorizing the potential applications. Not that he would ever pick it in the end. Even if he weren¡¯t in a hostile land, he had long resolved that the life of a crafter wasn¡¯t for him.


    The window faded with a thought, together with a myriad of possibilities.


    No point whining. What¡¯s next?


    Profession: Subject of the Spirit Beasts


    Main Requirements: Mana Sense skill [Yellow]; Blessing of the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi; Familiar skill [Yellow]; Contracting a Spirit Beast


    Description: You¡¯vestruck a familiar bond with a spirit beast, a feat requiring equal parts Luck and skill. Travel the land to contract more spirit beasts and share their power.


    Attributes: 1 Mind, 2 Spirit, 1 Perception per level.


    Boon: +1


    Skill slots: +1


    Uh...


    Another intriguing option. Kai wasn¡¯t certain what a spirit beast was¡ªsomething to do with elemental magic if he had to guess.


    What do you think, Hobbes? Would you like to have some new friends¡ª


    A sharp and irked No severed the thought at the root. Hobbes filled the bond with an outrage that bordered on murderous.


    Just kidding, bud. It was a joke. No new siblings for you. Let¡¯s focus on getting out of here.


    Hobbes sent a last imperious wave before turning to scouting. Clearly, the furball liked being an only child and wasn¡¯t keen on sharing.


    Definitely not this one. Spirits, how many more are there?


    Profession: Lucky Swordsman


    Profession: Mana Scholar


    Profession: Elemental Conjurer


    ...


    Oh boy, this is going to be painful...


    Kai quickly flipped through a dozen pages. He would have loved to pour his mind over every detail and word in different setting, but circumstances didn¡¯t allow him to dally on options he knew he wouldn¡¯t pick. His academic curiosity must be put on hold.


    While the Guide allowed him to push his path in multiple directions¡ªespecially in the early grades¡ªthe further away he went from his original profession, the weaker the evolutions got. He understood himself enough to know he wouldn¡¯t be happy with a suboptimal pick.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Whispers of danger lingered at every turn of the underground¡ªit wasn¡¯t the time to hesitate. Hardening his resolve, Kai discarded any profession that wasn¡¯t a direct evolution of Favored Son of the Isles.


    I¡¯ve still got four left...


    It wasn¡¯t too surprising since the scope of Favored Son of the Isles was quite broad. Skimming through them, their attributes, skills slots and boons were noticeably higher than the other choices.


    Let¡¯s see the good stuff.


    Profession: Champion of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Favored Son of the Isles; Weapon skill [Yellow]; Body Enhancing skill [Yellow]; Danger Skill [Yellow]; Battle 100+ Yellow foes; Defeat 10+ Yellow foes in solo combat; Favor 50+


    Description: Recognized by the Great Spirits, Kahali and Yatei, and tempered in Zervathi Hidden Sanctuary, you¡¯ve survived every trial and repeatedly defeated the odds. Test your skills against mortal foes to grow stronger. Balance your life at the edge of a blade, slip through death and triumph.


    Attributes: 1 Strength, 1 Dexterity, 2 Constitution, 1 Perception per level.


    Boon: +1


    Skill slots: +3


    Now we¡¯re talking.


    Three additional skills and one boon. In addition, he¡¯d likely receive upgrades to those he already had when picking a direct evolution.


    It¡¯s a martial profession....


    From the requirements and description, Champion of the Isles focused on melee combat and survival over spellcasting. He didn¡¯t overly mind that¡ªit might even be ideal in the situation. A physical profession didn¡¯t prevent him from cultivating elemental magic on his own. The issue was the attributes. The numbers were good, but the lack of Mind and Spirit would affect the growth of his mana skills.


    I still can¡¯t exclude it in this situation.


    Profession: Favored Scholar of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Favored Son of the Isles; Mana Sense skill [Yellow]; Analysis skill [Yellow]; Knowledge skill [Yellow]; Decipher the basics of a Language of Power on your own; Favor 50+


    Description: Recognized by the Great Spirits, Kahali and Yatei, and the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, you¡¯ve explored ancient ruins and delved into forgotten knowledge. Uncover and decipher the myriad of paths of the arcane.


    Attributes: 1 Constitution, 3 Mind, 1 Spirit, 1 Perception per level.


    Boon: +1


    Skill slots: +3


    Another solid option with solid benefits. The attributes were even higher¡ªat the upper limit of what Orange could offer. From the description, Favored Scholar of the Isles would help grow his mana skills and expand his knowledge. He might even be able to decipher the cultists¡¯ jagged enchantments and make sense of their journals he stole.


    But it has no direct combat application...


    That was the biggest flaw. Knowledge might be power, but it requires time and planning to be useful.


    Scholarly knowledge couldn¡¯t save him when the cultists held a blade to his throat. It was a pity, but the circumstances didn¡¯t allow him to take this choice into consideration.


    A flick of his finger made the scroll window disappear like the others. His eyes moved to the last two options.


    Profession: Favored Mystic of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Favored Son of the Isles; Water Magic [Yellow]; Nature Magic [Yellow]; Space Magic [Yellow]; Mana Sense skill [Yellow]; Mana Manipulation skill [Yellow]; Water, Earth and Space Affinities 50+; Favor 50+


    Description: Recognized by Great Spirits, Kahali and Yatei, and the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, you¡¯ve learned to deftly shape the Essence of the World to your purposes. Attune to the elemental forces of the isles and unleash its forces to bend the laws of nature to your will.


    Attributes: 1 Constitution, 2 Mind, 2 Spirit, 1 Perception per level.


    Boon: +1


    Skill slots: +3


    Kai exhaled a relieved breath, glad to see an evolution focused on mana. The benefits were equal to the previous choice but aimed in a much more palatable direction.


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    Steps echoed from the corridor behind them, pulling his attention away from the Guide. Rain stiffened on his back, a stream of mana twisted around his arm, ready to be unleashed.


    ¡°Hold,¡± Kai whispered, raising his hand to halt him.


    By coincidence or skill, the cultists were getting closer. He stilled in the crook of a cavern and tightened the cloak of Shadow. Seconds slowly ticked by; it seemed an eternity when the patrol finally passed them.


    ¡°We¡¯re safe for now.¡± Careful to avoid brightly lit areas, Kai hurried to follow Hobbes into a cavern with a slight upward incline. They were getting closer to the surface. He didn''t know where they would exit, but he needed to make a decision.


    One more.


    Profession: Chosen of the Isles


    Main Requirements: Favored Son of the Isles; Intuition skill [lv50+ Yellow]; Defeat 10+ followers of a hostile divinity; Favor 80+


    Description: Blessed by Great Spirits, Kahali and Yatei, and the god of the Hidden Sanctuary, Zervathi, you''ve been lifted from your mortal coils to be their herald. Bring glory to the gods of your homeland and become Zervathi''s envoy to spread his teachings throughout the land.


    Attributes: 1 Constitution, 1 Spirit, 4 Perception per level.


    Boon: +2


    Skill slots: +2


    Not in a million years.


    Kai didn''t care if this profession offered two boons; there was no world where he became the priest for some narcissistic god. The fact Chosen of the Isles specifically mentioned Zervathi aside from the others was already suspicious.


    Over my dead body. Did he tamper with my options?


    He clenched his fist, wishing he could curse out loud. That damn snooper must be spying on him. His temper was still flaring when Hobbes informed him he had found a way out.


    Are you sure? Is it safe?


    From their bond, the wards woven around the exit were too tight to see the other side without risking detection. Kai spread his senses through the cavern ahead. The way was clear of cultists, though he was too far to examine the exit, and Hallowed Intuition¡¯s low hum hadn¡¯t quietened.


    Almost out.


    If he wanted to advance his profession, he had to make up his mind now. It irked him to pick without breaking down every pro and con, but annoyance didn¡¯t matter if they died. Until they were safe away from here, he couldn¡¯t ignore even the tiniest advantage or he¡¯d regret it.


    There are only two options, really.


    Champion of the Isles or Favored Mystic of the Isles. While he leaned toward the second, a martial profession was usually easier to use than finecky mana skills. The mention of escaping death was also a perk.


    Kai chewed the inside of his cheek and raked a hand through his hair. He hated making these decisions.


    Better attributes still win.


    He was working with vague guesses, and the difference in advantages was too thin. If he had to carry this profession for the rest of his life, he¡¯d pick what benefited most.


    *Ding*


    Are you sure you want to evolve Favored Son of the Isles (lv10) [Red] into Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv0) [Orange]? Warning: This choice is irreversible.


    Go ahead.


    A slight tingling spread from his chest through his limbs; his channels subtly shifted and grew in new directions. The evolution was so smooth and quick that it was already over by the time Kai realized it.


    If Rain noticed the change, he didn¡¯t say.


    If this is so easy, why does advancing my race hurt so fucking much? He huffed, stretching the mana through his new veins.


    A wall of notifications soon spread to crowd his vision.


    *Ding*


    Congratulations! Favored Son of the Isles (lv10) [Red] has advanced into Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv0) [Orange].


    *Ding*


    Your boons have been enhanced by Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv0):


    Gifts of the Earth: Increase the mana capacity of your body and your kinship to Nature. Kahali¡¯s Retribution: Each wound received in battle fuels your power, letting you ignore pain and fatigue. Spatial Attunement: Improve your intuitive perception and understanding of spatial forces.


    *Ding*


    Your profession skills have been evolved by Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv0):


    Natural Prodigy (lv100) >Natural Prodigy (lv1) - Your innate understanding of Nature allows you to grasp the use of herbs and enhance your Nature spells.


    Rippling Echo (lv100) >Echoing Empath (lv1) - Improves your understanding of mana skills used against you, allowing you to more easily learn and improve them.


    Astral Pathway (lv100) >Astral Pathway (lv1) - Allows you to connect with the sea of Space mana floating in the cosmos to refill your reserves wherever you are.


    *Ding*


    New Profession skill learned! Water Cannon (lv1) ¨C Shoot a condensed ball of water with great destructive power.


    *Ding*


    New Profession skill learned! Nature Healing (lv1) ¨C Allows passive recovery from wounds by absorbing the Nature mana in your surroundings. The skill can be exerted once per day for a quick bout of healing. The higher the concentration of Nature mana, the stronger the healing.


    *Ding*


    New Profession skill learned! Spatial Shift (lv1) ¨C Allows teleportation to a nearby location based on skill level and affinity (currently 9 meters). The skill causes a heavy strain on your mana channels, requiring a prolonged recovery time that grows exponentially with repeated use.


    *Ding*


    Boon granted! Minor Elemental Attunement: Gain a minor boost to your elemental affinities.


    *Ding*


    New Feat: Professional Advancement [Orange]: For training your profession to the peak and advancing to Orange, you are awarded: +3 Favor!


    Kai found himself grinning as his eyes flashed through the slew of information. His mind ran at lightspeed to digest all of it; how he wished to be sitting in a cozy inn with a notebook.


    ¡°Mat?¡± Rain poked his back, his tone unusually tense. ¡°We¡¯ve got company.¡±

 Chapter 311: Surrounded

    Chapter 311 - Surrounded


    Kai spread his senses to both sides of the tunnel. The euphoria from advancing his profession turned into a cold sweat on his back. He couldn''t perceive the cultist but trusted Rain and Hallowed Intuition¡¯s ominous buzzing. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not another patrol?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Rain peered into the darkness behind them. ¡°They¡¯re tailing us and keeping our same pace. I barely noticed the shroud they¡¯re using.¡±


    Fuck.


    In a few more minutes, they would have reached the exit.


    Can¡¯t anything ever be easy?


    Kai readied his mana and dismissed the notifications crowding his vision. He had been too focused on finding an exit and neglected to scout behind them.


    Hobbes, we¡¯re being followed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t slow down.¡± Rain furrowed his brows, his tone sharp. ¡°They must have a way to keep track of us. If we move abruptly, they¡¯ll likely charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find another route.¡± Kai kept his brisk pace, sharing his intentions with his familiar. The cavern branched into numerous paths ahead of them. All led to dead ends, except for one blocked by another group of cultists.


    It¡¯s not a coincidence. They¡¯ve trapped us.


    He had been too confident after he used Space Magic to escape the encirclement. Whether they had triggered a ward or failed to account for some unknowable tracking skill, it didn¡¯t matter now.


    ¡°They¡¯ve surrounded us?¡± Rain asked as if already expecting the answer.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kai said with a sour look. If the cultists were keeping their distance instead of engaging, they must have set up an ambush ahead. The longer he waited to act, the fewer their chances to escape¡ªand if he made the wrong call, he¡¯d get them both killed.


    We can break through one of the patrols, but is it even worth it?


    They¡¯d be back in the cult¡¯s hideout, looking for yet another way to escape with their pursuers on their tail. It would prolong an inevitable end without getting them closer to safety.


    He could already feel the fatigue creeping in on his mind and body. Advancing his profession was smoother than his race, but it also carried none of the benefits. The stamina tonics he drank couldn¡¯t sustain him forever and would soon demand their due.


    ¡°We must get to the surface,¡± Kai said. ¡°Even if they set up an ambush at the exit, it¡¯s better than going back. If you¡¯re okay with it...¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same,¡± Rain grinned. Despite his wounds and bandages, his pointy canines gave his smile a chilling air. ¡°We¡¯re not getting out of here without a fight. Better to choose the place while we still can.¡±


    ¡°We need to break through them and escape.¡± Kai suddenly felt the need to specify.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rain patted his back with a serene look. ¡°We should hurry. The cultists could still be gathering their forces.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... They¡¯ll notice if we run.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you collapse the tunnel behind us? We just need to slow them long enough to deal with the threats on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... yes,¡± Kai rubbed his face. He had been refilling his reserves since they blinked through the rock, and Gifts of the Earth had increased his mana capacity further upon evolving.


    No point in stalling. Hobbes, how far is the exit?


    Flashes of the winding tunnel filled his mind up to a spiral staircase that rose into the ceiling. He could reach the exit in a couple minutes if he gave his all, even with Rain in tow.


    We¡¯re not gonna get a better chance than this.


    ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Kai channeled a steady trickle of mana into his legs and shot forward, abandoning his attempts at stealth with Shadow Magic.


    ¡°They¡¯ve noticed us running. They¡¯re catching up,¡± Rain said a few seconds later, not sounding particularly worried. ¡°Can you go faster?¡±


    You know I¡¯m carrying you...


    An orb of water lazily floated in Rain¡¯s palm. ¡°Or I can slow them down when they get closer.¡±


    I¡¯ll go faster.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Kai pushed more mana into Body Augmentation. The upward incline had grown steeper, making his muscles burn with effort.


    Almost out. Hobbes, stay back.


    The thumping strides of the cultists were getting closer. His own boots scraped against the gravel floor to turn a corner. The staircase came into view, lit by a string of blue crystals; the steps carved into the rock were similar to the passage they used to go underground.


    Not knowing where they would come out made him restless.


    We¡¯ll find a way to deal with whatever we find.


    Earth Mana gathered in his palms. An intricate web of enchantments wove around the staircase, pushing his aim at the tunnel behind. He didn¡¯t have time to look for tiny cracks in the ceiling and fissure points, so he opted for a rougher approach.


    The spell flowed into the stone, making the rock groan and shatter with explosive force. Kai climbed the stairs three steps at a time without looking back.


    The shouts and the deafening crashes of boulders confirmed the success of his plan, though a cave-in wouldn''t stop the cultists forever, considering how deep they dug underground.


    We¡¯ll be gone before that.


    The runes engraved on the staircase shielded the stone from the spreading cracks. Hobbes waited on a step near the top. His silver fur shone in the darkness as he licked his paw.


    Thanks buddy. You did well.


    Kai slowed to catch his breath and dried his sweat with a sleeve. The stairs ended in a seamless wall engraved with inky runes. Up close, he could distinctly distinguish Hallowed Intuition¡¯s whispering about the danger above.


    ¡°You can put me down.¡± Rain glanced in the direction of the collapsed tunnel through the rock, then turned to study the enchantments. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to run, but I can stand on my own during the fight.¡±


    Kai bent to let him down. ¡°Our goal is to escape... Though we probably need to deal with them first.¡± They wouldn¡¯t be able to shake off the cultists while any of them breathed and he was tired of being chased.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Rain stood surprisingly firm on his feet despite the injuries, stretching his arms and legs with a grimace. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them. Just stay close.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯ve also fought with worse odds.¡± Kai retrieved a knife from his ring. He wished he could have tested his profession skills, but he¡¯d have to learn on the field.


    It¡¯d be better if I had a sword.


    Guessing his thoughts, Rain took out a silver spear with a blade that covered half its length. ¡°Here. It¡¯s not a sword. But just stick the pointy end in the bad guys. Better if you pierce the head or heart.¡± He showed him two quick jabs before offering it to him.


    ¡°Uh, thank you.¡± Kai gripped the smooth, cold metal. The foreign alloy glowed with dense streams of Water mana and was surprisingly light. Pale wavy runes ran along the shaft to the tip of the blade, bright enough to overshadow his lost sword twice over.


    Rich kids always have the best stuff.


    It had been a while since he had wielded a spear, but he appreciated having a long, pointy stick to keep enemies at bay in close quarters. ¡°Are you sure I can use this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have mine.¡± A trident appeared in Rain¡¯s hands, scraping the stone stairs. He spun it in one hand with the smooth gestures of habit. ¡°Do you need more time to prepare? I think I found the trigger to open the passage.¡±


    ¡°Uhm,¡± Kai mimicked a few strikes to test the reach of the spear and downed a cocktail of enhancing elixirs. If they survived the next half an hour, the aftereffects wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I have more if you want them.¡±


    Rain curiously peered at the colorful vials. ¡°Mhmm. I probably shouldn¡¯t test if they work on me now. But thanks.¡± He grinned and stored them away.


    Those aren¡¯t souvenirs...


    Kai pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll guard our right. We must break their formation if they¡¯ve surrounded us.¡± The elixirs sharpened his mind and infused Strength into his tired limbs along with an eagerness to move.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the left.¡± Rain drummed his fingers, pushing a tendril of mana into the wall. The stone parted as if it were liquid.


    Exhaling a breath, Kai dashed outside before the passage fully opened. Swaths of dense fog rolled past him as his feet stepped on the wet grass. The stairs opened in a sparse woods of birch trees. From the lush greenery and mana density, they were on an island in the Lake of Myst.


    At least we¡¯re out. It¡¯ll be easier to hide our tracks in the mist.


    Dark shadows moved between the tall tree trunks, circling them from all sides.


    Stolen story; please report.


    ¡°You really thought you could escape?¡± A gravelly voice sneered. The man stepped out from a tree. He wore a dark cloak and pointed a saber in their direction. ¡°You¡¯ll pay¡ª¡±


    His villainous speech was interrupted when a trident whistled through the mist. The man hastily attempted to retreat behind the tree. The blow pierced the wood, taking out his shoulder and arm in a spray of blood and splinters.


    Even with Rain¡¯s aura blazing beside him, Kai wasn¡¯t sure how he had attacked so fast, nor did he have time to find out. Before the dying man could scream, chaos erupted in the woods. Cultists shouted, outraged; arrows and Darkness spells hissed through the misty air.


    Kai summoned a water curtain to deflect the projectiles and dashed low to the ground. Shrubs whipped his legs. The mana rushing through his body filled him with a familiar thrill. He aimed toward the hole in the formation to break the encirclement.


    Will Rain be fine with his injuries?


    The stray thought was pushed aside; Kai had no Mind to spare. Black fire sizzled on the grass beside him, filling the woods with acrid smoke. Only the sparse trees hindered the rain of spells and gave him a chance to evade.


    He counted twelve cultists spread around them¡ªeleven without the one Rain impaled. It was a nearly suicidal battle, and any misstep would turn their chances to zero.


    His chaotic thoughts honed to grasp the line of survival. He pushed his boots against a trunk to twist his momentum in another direction. He gripped the silver spear in both hands, lunging toward the cultist in black garb that barred his path.


    The man drew his saber to deflect the jab. Darkness writhed along the edge of his blade toward him, only to disperse upon brushing the silver spear.


    Sweet!


    Kai used the enemy¡¯s surprise to dash past him and adjusted the grip on the spear to parry the retaliatory strike. Before he could take another step on the underbrush, a chain of slashes forced him to twist and confront the attacker.


    The heavy strikes made the spear ring and his arms ache.


    Damn, what¡¯s his Strength.


    Without a sword, he was outmatched in technique and Darkness swallowed every spell he cast at his foe. Not much further behind, the woods lit with the magical clash between Rain and the other ambushers.


    Dammit.


    A dozen strategies to victory swirled in his head¡ªall too slow. If he got embroiled in a fight, the other cultists would gang up on him.


    He had just seconds to close it quickly or flee.


    Well, there is nothing like field experience.


    A hail of ice created the opening to draw his spear in an upward arc. The cultist parried the attack but was forced to lift his guard.


    Please work.


    Kai stretched his left palm below his weapon, his fingers angling on intuitive knowledge. Water mana flowed in an intricate pattern, blessedly quick. A fist-sized sphere swirled in his hand and shot forward.


    Water Cannon punched through the hastily reinforced Darkness coating. Bones shattered and blood sprayed from the rib cage. The body crashed against a tree and didn¡¯t get back up.


    Hmm. A dedicated attack skill slot has its perks...


    Bewildered by the power of his spell, Kai wasted an instant to react when a large hooded figure leaped out of the mist.


    Shit.


    The burly cultist swung a greatsword shrouded in black flames downward.


    There wasn¡¯t enough space to dodge. Kai conjured an ice shield¡ªtoo thin in the limited time¡ªand raised the spear shaft. More mana flowed into Body Augmentation. He didn¡¯t doubt the silver metal could endure the blow, but wasn¡¯t as confident about his arms.


    The ice cracked like a sheet of glass. Before the greatsword could land, a trident shot out of the fog. With a pale gleam, it ripped the left arm off the hooded man and sent him crashing to the ground like a rag doll.


    Taking the opportunity, Kai raised his hand to cast Water Cannon. The orb blasted the cultist before he could get up and smeared his insides over the vegetation.


    Another down.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Rain walked out of the mist, bloody trident in hand. A stream of water coiled around him to deflect an incoming arrow. His feet seemed to float over the grass as if he were weightless.


    Neat trick.


    Kai gave him a curt nod. ¡°Let¡¯s end this before more arrive.¡±


    Rain opened his mouth to say more when a jet of black fire washed over his defenses. An arrow pierced the hissing water and nicked his cheek. Glaring back, the siren cast a swarm of blades. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°You too. I¡¯ll take care of the archers.¡± Kai cast a veil of Shadow over himself and dashed in the direction of the shot.


    Let¡¯s see who¡¯s hunting who.


    The cultists¡¯ wide encirclement worked against them in the misty woods. They aimed to cut every escape route instead of grouping to coordinate their attacks.


    Guess they didn¡¯t expect to fight a siren hundreds of miles inland. Too bad.


    There were eight bastards left to his count¡ªtwo armed with bows. By arrogance or stupidity, they hadn¡¯t thought to conceal themselves.


    Kai threw himself into a roll to avoid an arrow and scraped his arms against a root. He¡¯d like to know how they tracked him, but for now, it was safe to assume they knew his position.


    The battle could easily reverse if the cultists got time to form up.


    Torn between caution and urgency, he raced through the underbrush, performing increasingly awkward dodges. The mist hardly hindered him with Hallowed Intuition; the challenge was to avoid crossing more cultists. Luckily, Rain took most of the attention.


    Gotcha.


    His first target was perched between the branches of a tree while another enemy ran toward them, just seconds away.


    More than enough.


    Hooking his spear in the ground, he bent around the birch to avoid an arrow and channeled his Nature mana into the trunk. The tree creaked as the canopy revolted against the archer.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    Yellowing leaves fluttered down. Caught between the constricting branches and an enemy below, the cultist attempted to leap to another tree.


    Too predictable.


    Kai already raised his palm to channel Water Cannon. The orb flew at the willowy figure mid-flight, aiming for the center of mass. The cultist arched his back to dodge, but was caught in the leg. A scream ripped through the woods. Bones cracked like twigs and threw off the trajectory of the jump.


    Before the masked figure could land, three icicles shot at his chest. A cloud of squirming Darkness swallowed the spells and obscured the spear waiting on the ground.


    Kai stabbed the silver blade through the heart and the earth beneath. Heaving for breath, he pulled out the spear with a jerk and turned to confront the second cultist.


    The newcomer carried a two-handed mace and sported a hulking physique. His eyes glowered at the pool of blood where his comrade lay dead. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that. I¡¯ll tear¡ª¡±


    Yeah, yeah...


    A hail of ice covered the cast of Water Cannon. The man still managed to parry with his mace; the impact jerked the weapon back and made him grunt. ¡°Nice trick,¡± he spat. ¡°It won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Dammit.


    Kai threatened another spell with his palm up before turning to run.


    Taken aback, the man took a moment to chase. ¡°Hey! There is nowhere to run! Coward!¡±


    Kai ignored the taunts and cast a water orb to slow him. Water Cannon required about five to ten seconds between each cast, though he might be able to shorten the cooldown if he shouldered the backlash.


    The hulking fighter took the spell head-on. He was clearly a tank, strong against a frontal assault but not as agile in the woods.


    They must kill or capture us, while we just need to escape.


    Kai curved toward his target. The last archer had cloaked their aura, but he easily tracked them down from the last position.


    Found you.


    A whisper warned him before an arrow split the tree behind him. Splinters showered his back as the trunk groaned and fell.


    Hidden behind a thorny shrub, the archer nocked a second arrow, bow glowing with several skills as he abandoned the attempt at stealth.


    The shot parted the mist, blasting a hole in the ground on his left. Kai grinned beneath the rain of dirt. With Hallowed Intuition¡¯s level, dodging a single projectile was child¡¯s play when he focused.


    Only a dozen meters separated them. Kai readied his spells, about to release them when the archer put away his bow and ran in the opposite direction.


    Are you kidding me?


    Kai gritted his teeth to give chase and cast Water Cannon at the mace fighter running behind.


    This must be karma.


    The three-man chase drew a winding path through the woods. The archer proved quicker than the hulking cultist, forcing Kai to flare Body Augmentation.


    Mana scorched his veins and muscles. He tasted blood in his mouth and still struggled to close the gap.


    Dammit.


    He considered using Spatial Shift but had no idea how much Space mana it would consume or how many casts he had.


    Only as a last resort.


    Running into a grassy meadow, the archer twisted mid-leap to shoot back an arrow¡ªan impressive feat, though entirely ineffective.


    Kai sidestepped the attack and poured his pool of Nature mana into the ground to entangle the cultist¡¯s landing spot. The hastily grown vines quickly ripped but closed the distance to just six meters.


    Are you also good at dodging?


    A condensed water orb whirred through the air. The archer lifted his bow, sacrificing the enchanted wood to absorb the spell.


    I won¡¯t get another chance.


    Kai raised his palm to forcefully recast Water Cannon. Mana flowed like molten metal through his arm as if his own flesh was ripping. With a scream, he released the spell.


    Crunch.


    The orb punched through the chest of the archer, who was still entangled by the vines.


    Not that good at dodging then...


    Kai staggered, wheezing and holding his hand¡ªthe burning barely reduced. He wouldn¡¯t be casting Water Cannon with his right anytime soon.


    At least now I know what happens... Fuck! Breaking my arm hurt less.


    He wanted to catch his breath, but the hulking cultist was moving closer through the woods, and Rain might need help.


    C¡¯mon, just six left. I can actually get lucky sometimes.


    Clenching his fist around the cold spear, he ran toward the fighting sounds near the underground passage.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run forever, rat!¡± The shouts of his stubborn pursuer echoed in the mist.


    Kai cast a water orb through his left palm in response.


    Watch me.


    He still had enough mana to cast Water Cannon half a dozen times, a few more if he split his mind to refill his reserves. As he passed through the woods, green motes floated toward him, slowly making the pain subside.


    Uh, is this Nature Healing?


    While pleasant, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference during a fight.


    His senses spread ahead to search for the people fighting.


    Three, no two cultists left.


    The signs of devastation came into view before the fight. Blood, acrid smoke and burning trees mixed with the chill fog. The lush underbrush had been uprooted; the grass frozen and corroded by Darkness in alternating patches.


    Rain leaned on his trident in the middle of the battlefield. Streams of pinkish water swayed around him. Blood trickled from a cut on his cheek, though he wore a bright smile, perfect white teeth bared at the cultist across from him.


    His opponent held onto a broken shield among the corpses of his comrades, dying flames crackling to defend.


    Guess he doesn¡¯t need my help.


    Kai slowed to jog. Skipping over a fallen birch, he stilled when a stream of pinkish water angled for his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Rain glanced at him. ¡°Did you get the archers? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Kai slowly walked closer. ¡°I got them. We should get going.¡±


    ¡°Give me a second. I¡¯ll close this.¡± At his gesture, the bloody water slashed at the surviving man, who held onto his shield.


    ¡°Got ¡®ou¡ª¡± The hulking cultist entered the broken meadow panting for breath. He gaped at the devastation as his last companion was decapitated. ¡°Who¡ª who are you? What have you done?¡±


    He gripped his mace and took a step back. ¡°Do you have any idea who we are? They¡¯ll make you pray for death. You...¡± His jumbled mutterings become incomprehensible, covered by the thick fog that rolled in large swaths over the battlefield. ¡°Too late! You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±


    His cackles echoed with glee before his presence disappeared.

 Chapter 312: Fear

    Chapter 312 - Fear


    Kai pointed his spear where the cultist had disappeared. Dense plumes of fog swept over them, chilling his skin and obscuring his senses. The burnt woods turned swirling white, though he couldn¡¯t perceive the use of skill or spell.


    Another ambush?


    A deep sense of wrongness gripped his guts. Without realizing it, Mana Observer retreated into his body.


    Kai reached for Water Magic to push back the fog¡ªnothing happened. His mana wasn¡¯t responding. It flowed steadily in his veins, but when he called, an invisible barrier stood between them.


    No, no, no...


    It couldn¡¯t happen again. Like when he woke up shackled in the cell, he was powerless. He knew where his skills should be. He could feel them, just a hairwidth away¡ªso close and forever out of reach.


    Kai brushed his bruised wrists together. He wasn¡¯t chained. None of the cultists had even touched him; he made sure of it.


    Did we step into a warded field?


    His boots cracked in the frozen grass around him. He could have missed the activation if the runes had been set before their arrival. But why use it now, after a dozen cultists died? Even a group of lunatics wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their members for nothing, would they?


    It didn¡¯t make sense.


    What else? There wasn¡¯t¡ª


    A grim memory, one he had often replayed in the last month. When Niel was abducted, the fog had grown denser and he lost access to his mana.


    Shit. Shit. Shit.


    ¡°Cursed Depths.¡± Rain blew at the mist. Three drops whirled above his face before dropping into the mud. His left arm hung limp at his side while the right leaned heavily on his trident. ¡°How bothersome...¡±


    ¡°Can you cast spells?¡± Kai positioned his back against Rain¡¯s. They might already be surrounded.


    ¡°Only on myself,¡± Rain said. His jaw clenched as if he were exerting physical effort. ¡°There are too many of them. I can¡¯t pierce the void field. Not in the time we have.¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± Kai bit his cheek, drawing his own answers. Rain recognized this power¡ªsomewhat reassuring. A team was using some kind of joint ability to suppress mana and skills¡ªless reassuring.


    If it¡¯s a field, it must have a border.


    Could they escape it? The mist was so dense, he wasn¡¯t confident he could run in a straight line. And where would they go? On an island, the cultists could simply follow.


    Running¡¯s not an option.


    They had escaped a lair of psychos, won a battle against terrible odds, only to encounter a team of bastards with cheat-like powers.


    Why did I say we got lucky? I jinxed it.


    Kai found himself smiling at the hopeless situation. He was too exhausted to even be angry, but gods be damned if he went down without a fight.


    Fuck this.


    ¡°Can you fight without mana?¡± He asked. Despite the siren''s monstrous power, he nursed a broken arm and leg.


    Rain glanced at him with a chuckle. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll manage. I can still use Gravity Magic and my enhancing skill on myself.¡±


    A little effort. Kai shook his head.He couldn¡¯t help feeling sour that he couldn¡¯t touch his own mana, and then laugh at himself for being ridiculous. ¡°How many¡ª¡±


    A blade sliced the fog toward his neck. Kai angled the spear to parry. The strike made the silver blade ring with a tail of sparks. He swept a horizontal blow in retaliation, only meeting air.


    We were talking, you know. Where has courtesy gone...


    ¡°About ten people.¡± Rain guessed his question, raising the trident with his good arm. ¡°It¡¯ll get easier if we take down a few.¡±


    Just kill a couple invisible foes. Right.


    ¡°Arrow!¡± Kai twisted his upper body to dodge. The dart whistled past him, clashing on Rain¡¯s trident and off into the mist.


    ¡°Nice reflexes.¡±


    ¡°Uhm... Thanks,¡± Kai scanned their surroundings. Only Hallowed Intuition¡¯s soft whispers hadn¡¯t abandoned him. ¡°You to¡ª¡±


    A spearhead lunged at his head. As he sidestepped the attack, a blade slashed at his leg and an arrow whistled toward his chest. Diving to the side, the arrow drew a bloody line through his shirt.


    Fuck.


    Kai spun the silver spear to make space, failing to find the attackers.


    Behind him, clashes of metal echoed around Rain. Fresh blood gleamed on the blades of his trident, just a scratch from the absence of exclamations.


    Another set of attacks forced Kai to worry about his own safety. The hidden assailants retreated after every strike without space for a counterattack.


    Dammit.


    ¡°Is this the best you can do? Can¡¯t even beat me three on one.¡± Kai snorted. Taunts were his only means to get them closer. ¡°Or are you scared you¡¯ll end up like your friends?¡±


    He leaned on his spear, slightly panting. ¡°I can do this all day.¡± His mind searched for murmurs of danger. The sudden quiet unnerved him more than the combined assault.


    Was I too obvious?


    He squinted at the mist in vain. Twice, he spotted a shadow; twice, it was gone before he could react.


    Scaredy cats.


    ¡°You¡¯re wounded...¡± A cultist grunted, the sound echoing around him. ¡°I can smell your blood.¡±


    ¡°...how long can he really last?¡± A female voice sneered. ¡°Getting desperate, boy?¡±


    ¡°Stop running and let¡¯s see who wins!¡± Kai pivoted on his right leg to follow the voices. If his taunt weren¡¯t working, the truth could serve him just as well. ¡°Have you finished counting the bodies I left underground? I¡¯m standing and your friends are dead.¡±


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay a hundredfold for each of them.¡± The woman snapped with a distinct edge.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Kai snorted, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Can you only spew threats from across the island? It doesn¡¯t sound very intimidating when you couldn¡¯t catch me in your hideout.¡±


    ¡°...you bastard¡ª¡± the woman seethed.


    ¡°He¡¯s barking like a cornered dog.¡± An older man interrupted. ¡°You think you ever had a chance to escape...? We¡¯ve tracked you since you crawled out of your cell. Don¡¯t mistake luck for skill. Nothing happens without our knowledge...¡±


    ¡°Right...¡± Kai rolled his eyes, hoping Rain could break the void field with enough time. ¡°And you let me kill your buddies because...?¡±


    He had suspected they had found a way to locate him after the alarm was raised, though they were probably overselling their abilities.


    Wait...


    Kai fished out the blue bead from his pocket. A web of unknown enchantments covered the glassy surface, warning him when the alarm was raised. Was it also¡ª


    ¡°...he figured it out.¡± The woman giggled. ¡°And I thought he was just a pretty face. A bit late now though...¡±


    ¡°He thought he could use our wards against us?¡± The first male cultists laughed. ¡°Not one of you is going to escape. We already know where your friends ran. They must have already been caught.¡±


    What? They can¡¯t...


    Panic choked his breathing. Mouth dry, Kai tried to keep a steady voice and threw away the bead. He had done everything he could to keep them safe. They couldn¡¯t... ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Am I...?¡± He cackled, circling in the fog. ¡°Is there someone you care about in that group? If you kneel and beg, I¡¯ll give you a cell beside them...¡±


    ¡°This is the last chance you get, boy.¡± The older cultist grunted. ¡°You can give your life for a higher purpose. We won¡¯t be nice if you continue this pointless escape.¡±


    Yeah, I¡¯d sooner trust Hobbes with a tuna snack.


    ¡°Are you scared you won¡¯t win?¡± Kai chuckled without mirth. ¡°I promise if you leave, you won¡¯t end up like the others.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant brat. Whoever you¡¯re worried about, I promise you¡¯ll hear their screams.¡±


    Ripples of anger shook his focus. If something happened to Kea, Niel or Flynn... He¡¯d hunt down every single one of these psychos, no matter how long it took.


    Keep calm. They must be safe.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who''s hiding.¡± Kai raised his guard¡ªthe talks were over.


    Come closer.


    An arrow whistled by his ear. Kai had already moved to dodge; two more strikes headed for him. Interpreting Hallowed Intuition¡¯s muffled whispers took his entire focus; conveniently, it was the only skill he could use.


    Under the relentless assault, his worries and fears slipped away, leaving only space for survival. The enhancing elixirs flowing through his veins boosted his attributes. His body recalled spearmanship lessons learned ages ago. He would have been more comfortable wielding a sword, though an unbreakable staff of mana alloy had its perks.


    His arms and shoulders ached to shoulder the blows. He had to stand his ground. Without Rain covering his back, he would get overwhelmed.


    My mana reserves won¡¯t be a problem, at least.


    It was a meager consolation.


    The silver blade drew a bloody line through the swirling white. It was the fourth wound he inflicted, but even if he inflicted two for each one he received, the odds weren¡¯t in his favor.


    Dammit.


    Warm blood dripped from a cut down his leg.


    Three melee cultists circled him, with three more archers shooting at him and Rain. Kai heaved for breath between each dodge. The cold air stung his throat. His lungs burned¡ªhe couldn¡¯t slow down.


    Their attacks were predictable. Ambushing helpless people from the mist, they must have never worried about technique, though their numbers more than made up for it. Against six attackers, he was outmatched in raw stamina and attributes, no matter how many blows he parried or evaded.


    I can¡¯t win.


    The realization came to him with eerie calm. He was a mage first and a fighter second. Without his mana and skills sealed, he couldn¡¯t pull a miracle from thin air. His body was barely holding up with the blood loss.


    Dealing with the void field was the issue.


    There must be a drawback.


    No ability was all-powerful¡ªnot at their grade. One limitation was obvious: the attackers hadn¡¯t cast magic since the start of the fight, though they must have access to some skill to control and see through the fog.


    How does that help me?


    It didn¡¯t. Even if the void field affected them both, the cultists had numbers on their side.


    From the metal clashes behind him, Rain contended with four foes and the archers, holding on despite his injuries. If he had some secret trump card, Kai couldn¡¯t ask him or wait to find out. His vision was already getting blurry.


    I¡¯m out of time. Now or never.


    He needed to bridge the gap, without better options, he¡¯d have to bet on his Luck.


    I swear I don¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Kai twisted beneath an arrow and deflected a spear jab. The cultists always executed a combined assault before retreating to change their position. The archers were less predictable, though they had gotten more frugal with their arrows.


    One. Two. Three.


    When the last sword lunged at his left, Kai spun the spear on his side and dodged into the attack instead of backing. Dashing into the mist, he lunged where the last attack came from and twisted the butt of the spear to sweep his side. With a satisfying crunch, he hit someone.


    Finally.


    Kai pressed after the sound. A dark shadow lay on the ground, eyes full of surprise and pain.


    You should have taken my deal.


    The spear pierced through his chin into his skull.


    The easy part¡¯s done.


    Sharp whispers surrounded him. He was alone in the mist, his weapon stuck in a corpse. There wasn¡¯t time to retrieve it. Kai left the spear and dove in the only direction that gave him hope of survival.


    A blade grazed his back as he rolled over the burnt grass. He had hoped the void field would weaken if he killed a cultist, but his mana was still inaccessible.


    ¡°Mat!¡± Rain¡¯s shout echoed in the fog, too far to help.


    Hope you have better luck with your spells.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t survive till then, but better that one of them live.


    Crouching and ready to go down fighting, something hard pressed against his knee. His hand closed on a leather hilt, a dagger¡ªprobably lost in the earlier melee.


    Convenient!


    Luck hadn¡¯t abandoned him. Kai jerked to the side to avoid an arrow. Two shadows loomed before him, sharp blades in their hands.


    I can take one more down.


    As he was about to charge into them, a silver light split the fog above him. The cultists froze before sliding to the ground in four pieces.


    A much smaller shadow pranced between their remains.


    ¡°Mroow.¡± Hobbes swatted the mist with his tail. He stepped on the bodies, careful not to dirty his paws in the pooling blood.


    The familiar bond brushed his thoughts, brimming with satisfaction.


    You did well, buddy. That was a proper ambush.


    The wall blocking his skills was noticeably thinner. Pressing his will against it felt like swimming through honey; Kai pushed with a single-minded effort. His head strained with the effort when Body Augmentation surged into his body and woke his sluggish limbs.


    So much better.


    He dashed to retrieve his spear, aware the battle wasn¡¯t over. Before he could test his magic, the dense fog rolled back as if pushed by an invisible wind.


    A few meters on his right, Rain held the neck of a hooded individual. With a brittle snap, the man flopped lifelessly to the ground. ¡°Are you okay? Sorry I took too long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kai downed a healing potion, retreating toward him. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡±


    The void field had weakened, but it still messed with his skills.


    Another weakness. It doesn¡¯t work well on beasts.


    As the realization of his survival sank in, the other worries he suppressed reemerged.


    Hobbes, can you find Flynn and Kea? They might be in trouble.


    The last spell tired his familiar more than a thousand blinks, but he was the only one who could reach them.


    I¡¯m counting on you.


    Pride puffed through their bond. In a blink, the furball was gone underground.


    Thank you, bud.


    Kai hoped the cultists had lied, but he had to save his own skin first. Six cultists still lurked beyond the curtain of fog.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them,¡± Rain pursed his lips. The trident snapped into his hand, dripping blood. ¡°Just catch your breath.¡±


    A myriad of water droplets formed around them and flew into the mist. Before Kai could argue, Rain cast an ice spear and flung the trident after it, his arm glowing with blinding mana.


    A scream sounded on the battlefield and the void field grew weaker.


    Looks like he got it.


    Extending his senses with some effort, Kai felt the void field ripple around him, weaker and stronger in patches¡ªfive of them to be exact.


    They can¡¯t be that stupid.


    The shackles weighing down his skills began lifting as Rain flung his trident between hails of ice.


    Kai bent below an arrow, eager to be done. Just three cultists left¡ª Two.


    He was wondering whether to activate Nature Healing when Hallowed Intuition¡¯s wails demanded his attention.


    A cloud of stone dust burst amidst the birches on their right¡ªthe location of the underground passage.


    You must be kidding me.


    Too tired to feel anything, Kai raised his spear.


    A single person walked out of the passage alone¡ªa woman. The fog parted at her sides, not a speck of dust on her lace dress. Straight raven hair was pulled back and fell on her shoulders, though her crimson eyes caught all the attention.


    ¡°What a mess.¡± She clicked her tongue, pouting. Her feet seemed to dance over the destroyed underbrush as she surveyed the battlefield, focusing on the most recent corpses. ¡°You know, it¡¯s not easy to get those professions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well... Guess you¡¯ll make up for it.¡± She shrugged with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get decent specimens around here. You did this all by yourself?¡±


    Shit.


    Her smile sent shivers down his spine. She wasn¡¯t particularly tall or imposing, though Kai felt more terrified than if hordes of cultists had marched out of the passage.

 Chapter 313: Traitors

    Chapter 313 - Traitors


    ¡°Are you sure that is the best way? It¡¯s a crack in the wall.¡± Kea climbed over a boulder lodged in the cavern floor. Her boots scraped off a strip of luminescent moss and almost slipped.


    Raising her hand with the light crystal, she spotted three branching passages. Water dripping from the ceiling pattered on her shoulder. The ground had grown steeper as they left the cultists'' hideout¡ªand hopefully toward an exit.


    ¡°That one follows the direction we were going.¡± She gestured to the widest tunnel.


    Derrel rubbed his blond stubble with a stoic look. ¡°The most straightforward way isn¡¯t always the swiftest. Sometimes, we must step off the beaten path to reach our goals.¡±


    Kea gave him a flat stare. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. You¡¯re just following your gut.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t second-guess me every three seconds, I wouldn¡¯t have to come up with made-up reasons.¡± Derrel scowled, raking a hand through his hair. ¡°My Luck worked fine till now.¡±


    It did not kill us...


    Kea wiped the water off her coat. She had lost count of the number of arbitrary turns and damp tunnels Derrel¡¯s gut made them crawl through, often when there was a sensibly dry passage beside them. Still, the mana density was falling; they were moving toward the surface, away from the Lake of Myst.


    ¡°We could already be out if we took a direct path,¡± she harrumphed with a glance back.


    The hunched escapees trailing behind wore more mud than cloth. Their complaints had died down with their energy. It was a wonder how Flynn managed to keep them in a semblance of order and brush off their complaints patiently.


    Fear and prayers had kept them going for the last hour¡ªthat and Kai¡¯s tonics¡ªbut most wouldn¡¯t get up if they sat to rest.


    We must get out.


    One thing she and Derrell agreed on was to never stop moving until they reached one of the Republic¡¯s garrisons under the sun or moons¡ªwhatever the time was outside.


    Kea eyed the cramped passage with a tired grimace. She finally got why people hated tight spaces. ¡°We¡¯ll have to squeeze to pass through.¡±


    ¡°Better than being dead.¡± Derrell hummed to himself.


    ¡°What?¡± She sharply grabbed his shoulder. It seemed forever since they saw any trace of the cultists, but she wouldn¡¯t lower her guard. ¡°Is there danger down the other tunnel?¡±


    Those traitors... How could¡ª Clenching her fists, she forced her mind to stay in the present.


    Derrell shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe.¡±


    Kea suppressed the urge to shake him and pointed at the jagged passage. ¡°How can you be sure we must go that way then?


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the best way,¡± Derrell said as if she were too slow to understand simple logic. A gold coin with a strange effigy spun between his fingers¡ªspirits knew where he hid it. ¡°I even got three heads.¡±


    You¡¯re guiding us with a coin toss...?


    Kea pressed her lips shut. It was maddening to hang their lives on gut feelings without logic, but they had few better alternatives. She had given up orienting in the underground maze. As long as they followed the upward incline, trusting Derrell or picking randomly was the same.


    He hasn¡¯t led us to a dead end yet.


    Pinching her arm to stay alert, she headed down the narrow passage. They were still in a mana zone. She had spotted numerous beast tracks, though only skittish red critters crossed their path.


    We must have gotten lucky. Oh, dammit...


    Kea shook her head, raising the crystal light for the people behind. The tunnel''s low ceiling forced her to bend over, but the passage was straighter than it appeared from outside.


    ¡°How... how much longer do we have to go...?¡± A grizzled man grumbled. Weeks of imprisonment weighed even on an adventurer. Niel hung between him and Mari, pale but conscious.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we... rest a little?¡± Another feeble voice echoed behind.


    The murmurs and dragging feet scraped off her patience. It¡¯s not like any of them weren¡¯t tired, but complaining helped no one.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Flynn moved at the tail of the group, offering words of encouragement. ¡°Soon we¡¯ll see the sun.¡±


    We will.


    Kea straightened her back. She didn¡¯t know how to cheer people up, but she could lead the way.


    One step after another, no space for useless ponderings. The tunnel stretched into the cold darkness, narrowing till her shoulders brushed the opposite rock walls.


    ¡°Next one on the right. As my grandma always said, right is the bestest way...¡± Derrell¡¯s blabbered nonsense sounded almost reassuring.


    I must be going mad.


    ¡°Wait. Go left.¡± Derrel stopped her at the bifurcation, his coin clinking on the rock at his feet. ¡°Left is better.¡±


    Kea turned back with an arched eyebrow. ¡°Wasn¡¯t right the bestest way? What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Despite the dubious logic, he had never changed his mind before.


    ¡°Left is the safest.¡± Derrell winked with his strangely colored eyes. His smile looked a little strained, though it could just be the poor lighting.


    Uhm... why am I even arguing with him?


    She¡¯d sooner find sense debating the sea currents.


    ¡°Left then.¡± She pushed aside a rock with her foot. The left passage was wider, at least.


    They walked in unusual silence till another passage opened on the right. ¡°Where next?¡±


    Derrell stared at the piece of gold between his thumb and index, brows scrunched up as if listening. ¡°Keep going left.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Derrell nodded, eyes trained on the coin. ¡°That¡¯s our best shot.¡±


    I¡¯ll lose my mind listening to him.


    Kea waited for the trailing group to catch up, meeting Flynn¡¯s gaze with a tired smile.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯re almost out.¡± She tried to sound reassuring, though it came out stern.


    She gave them no time to sit down and climbed the steep incline. A little further, the rocky passage opened into a vast cavern. Thin stalactites dangled from the ceiling, dripping on a carpet of luminescent moss.


    Kea scanned the space for beasts¡ªit was clear. Fifty meters across, the cavern shrank into a single tunnel.


    At least we don¡¯t have to choose. The exit can¡¯t be far.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    She was about to scout past the bend when Derrell spoke. ¡°We should wait here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, wewait?¡± Her voice pitched into incredulity.


    ¡°Sometimes staying put is the best option,¡± Derrell said wisely, then added in a lower voice just for her to hear. ¡°And I think they¡¯ve surrounded us...¡±


    Kea was about to ask who, but the who was obvious. ¡°You¡ª what?¡± She barely contained a shout.


    How did they find us?


    She couldn¡¯t retrace their meandering path if her life depended on it. Did they get marked with a tracking skill, or trigger a trip enchantment? How did the cultists get ahead of them?


    Unless...


    They headed straight for the exit.


    One group chased from behind, and one waited ahead.


    ¡°You knew!¡± Kea pointed a finger at Derrell, recalling his earlier indecision. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡±


    ¡°Whatever way we picked, we¡¯d run into them. This one gave us the best chance.¡±


    Rotten gods!


    Her heart raced in panic and anger, eyes darting around for a way out¡ªa solution.


    The limping prisoners were already streaming in, staring at the illuminated vast cavern with naive relief. They had discarded their makeshift weapons to conserve their energy; less than a third would be useful in a fight, and just barely.


    ¡°How many?¡± Kea pulled Derrell aside. ¡°How many are coming? And how strong are they?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to know? I¡¯m Lucky, not a snobby oracle.¡±


    You¡¯re a damned charlatan.


    ¡°Then how are we supposed to survive?¡± Kea slowly exhaled to control her temper. A cool head was most crucial in an emergency¡ªCaeden taught her that, and she would well use it against that bastard¡¯s cult.


    ¡°Well...


    ¡± Derrell scratched his stubble, still nonchalant. ¡°This path gives us the best shot. That doesn¡¯t mean our chances are good.¡±


    I¡¯ll¡ª


    Kea kept her arms at her sides to avoid punching him¡ªonly cold, rational thoughts were allowed. ¡°Can you fight? Did you hide a weapon somewhere?¡±


    He should have a knife if he managed to hide a gold coin.


    ¡°Not unless you count my charming personality.¡± Derrell¡¯s bright grin dimmed a little when it met her glower. ¡°You see... I¡¯ve never been particularly fond of violence myself. Though I¡¯ve heard my looks are more striking than a sword.¡± He wiggled his eyebrows.


    ¡°Basically, you¡¯re useless in a fight.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. But you don¡¯t have to be so hurtful.¡± Derrell wrapped his arms around himself as if to physically fend off her words. ¡°I brought you till here.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡± She gestured at the cavern. The escapees had already sat on the mossy rocks, including Niel and Mari¡ªrunning away wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°Into a trap?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it could have been a way worse trap,¡± he said. ¡°You gotta look at the upsides. Shouldn¡¯t young people be more optimistic?¡±


    Spirits, why¡ª


    ¡°Kea,¡± Flynn walked up to them and lightly squeezed her shoulder. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kea snapped before immediately regretting it. ¡°Sorry... I¡ª they¡¯re coming...¡±


    She barely finished the explanation when a pale blue glow flickered from the opposite tunnel.


    Dammit.


    ¡°Flynn, gather anyone able to fight. Even if they can just throw a rock.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stall for time.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª okay. A minute will be enough. Be careful.¡± Flynn chewed his lip and ran back to organize the group.


    ¡°You too...¡± Kea said, looking at his back. With his stealth skills, he alone had a shot to escape. She would have screamed at him to run if she thought it¡¯d convince him. ¡°Derrell, you¡¯re gonna help me buy time. I don¡¯t care how, just distract them.¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m not really a fan of the spotlight. Crowds give me anxiety¡ª¡°


    She grabbed his arm to drag him. ¡°It¡¯s a nice time to get over your fears.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Fine!¡± Derrell tried to jerk his sleeve free. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Just let go.¡±


    ¡°I knew I could count on you.¡± She stopped near the cavern''s center, thirty meters from the opposite entrance.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Derrell mumbled. He combed his blonde hair with his fingers and dusted his worn-out shirt. ¡°This is what I get for my good deeds.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re blessed to have you.¡± Kea nodded distractedly, counting the knives she had. Three. She would much rather have a bow.


    Shadows danced on the opposite walls as their steps drew nearer. Kea closed her eyes to focus on Keen Senses. She counted six of them¡ªless than she feared and way more than they could handle.


    They could perhaps field a dozen people, but numbers were all they had. As for grades, weapons and physical condition, the difference was too large to even mention. She had fought many brutal battles, but none quite as hopeless.


    Two would have already been a stretch.


    A bunch of weakened, fleeing prisoners against a batch of fresh yellow professionals¡ªit was going to be a massacre. Panicked voices sounded behind her as Flynn informed the group they had to fight.


    We must do this anyway, no matter the odds.


    Getting recaptured was a death sentence, probably involving some sick, gruesome experiment. She¡¯d much rather go down swinging.


    At least Kai¡¯s not here...


    Knowing her brother, he must have already made it out. Kea found herself smiling. Everyone said she was the one with the temper, but that was only because Kai hid his better. When he got mad, he wasn¡¯t one for half-measures.


    They¡¯re here...


    The shadows strode into the cavern¡ªsix of them as she predicted.


    Kea stretched Mana Sense. Her head pounded with the effort to get an accurate read at that distance; Kai would surely nag her about it.


    I¡¯m good enough. He¡¯s just ridiculous.


    Five Yellow and one Orange, meaning one better than she predicted¡ªthe difference between dead and deader.


    I have to buy time.


    Speeches weren¡¯t her strong suit, but she had to buy Flynn time to organize the backline. ¡°Hi! You really¡ª¡± The words died in her throat as the enemies came into view.


    Five of them wore featureless black masks, one didn¡¯t. A face so familiar, yet the expression on it was so alien.


    Confusion, anger, and most of all betrayal swept away her plans.


    ¡°I should have known it¡¯d be you.¡± The cultist said, blue eyes gleaming with cold amusement. ¡°You never knew when to give up.¡±


    ¡°Caeli,¡± Kea hissed, her fingers closing on the hilt of her longest dagger. Only a thread of rationality kept her from lunging forward. Questions and feelings she buried burst into a single question. ¡°Why?¡±


    Why did she betray them? How could someone act like friends for months, share secrets, hopes and dreams, only to stab them in the back? How could a human do that?


    ¡°Huh? You really don¡¯t get it?¡± Caeli huffed and sighed as if answering was a bother. ¡°We needed some naive fools to parade around Limgrell. And you made ideal materials for the cult once things were done. Two silvers with one trick. Simple as that.¡±


    ¡°Simple as that...¡± Kea choked on the words. Her nails dug into her palm, drawing blood, though she didn¡¯t feel pain. ¡° We¡ªwe¡¯ve slept under the same roof for months. Cooked meals. Hunted together. How could you...¡±


    Suddenly, she loathed herself for believing her lies, thinking she had found a friend who understood her.


    ¡°Could what...?¡± Caeli scoffed. ¡°Is it really a betrayal if we planned it from the beginning? You said you were ready for the dangers of the mainland. We¡¯re not on your idyllic little island where your biggest problem is your mother worrying too much about you. Some of us had to struggle to survive.


    ¡°I would have given you a painless death if you just stayed in your cell. Instead, you had to pull this stunt. How did you get rid of the manacles?¡± Ceali unsheathed a dark steel rapier. Four other cultists fanned out behind her. ¡°Not that it matters. You¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    The last masked man grabbed her elbow, whispering something that made her scowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me.¡± Caeli snapped, yanking her arm. ¡°The mission would have turned out a mess without me! You can¡¯t even show your face.¡±


    ¡°The orders were to bring back as many alive as we could,¡± the cultist said. His hands rose in hesitation before removing the mask. He had short black hair and a handsome face that made a dimple when he smiled.


    You too.


    Kea stared blankly. The face she had prayed every night to see again, now another blade twisting in her chest. The pain and anger seemed distant, like they belonged to someone else.


    Perhaps she had grown numb to shock. Or there was a limit to the emotions a human could withstand in a single day.


    He advanced his grade...


    A memory of her and Caeden sharing their dreams on the roots of an oak tree, yellow leaves falling around. Such a silly thought. How many of those words had been lies? Had there ever been any truth?


    Focus. Keep them talking.


    If the crazy siblings wanted to squabble, Flynn could use the time.


    ¡°...waste your breath. Suit yourself.¡± Caeli crossed her arms with a sneer. ¡°Just hurry. The praetor gets rid of the toys that displease her.¡±


    Caeden threw a dirty look at his sister and turned his gaze across the cavern. ¡°Kea.¡± His brow slightly furrowed; the blue eyes filled with worry. ¡°Put down the knife. There is no need to fight.¡±


    Yeah, right.


    Kea ungripped the dagger, a finger at a time. ¡°Happy?¡± She would much rather stick the blade in his lying heart, but had to feign some consideration to stall.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Caeden smiled, that small dimple on his cheek. He slowly walked closer, stopping a few meters from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lied... And for what happened. I¡¯m truly sorry. It¡¯s just... complicated. I promise I¡¯ll explain everything. Just let me help you now.¡±


    Not selling your friends to a murderous cult must be incredibly complicated.


    ¡°If you want to help, get your friends out of the way and let us leave.¡± Kea waved to the cultists blocking the passage. ¡°As simple as that.¡±


    Ceaden watched her with pitying eyes. ¡°Kea, you know I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I thought so. You won¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so simple.¡± He clenched his jaw. Palms raised, he took two steps closer¡ªjust out of range for an attack. ¡°Please, put down your weapon. I promise I¡¯ll protect you if you surrender. You know you can¡¯t win this fight.¡±


    Kea almost laughed in his face, as if her concern was saving her own skin. ¡°We have the numbers.¡±


    ¡°Most of you can barely stand.¡± Caeden coldly regarded the people behind her. ¡°You don¡¯t have a single yellow fighter in shape and no proper weapons.¡± His voice lowered. ¡°I can¡¯t keep you safe if you resist. You¡¯ll just die for nothing. You fought hard, but you must realize when you¡¯ve lost. Surrender is the best option.¡±


    The best for whom?


    ¡°That¡¯s for me to decide.¡± She took a step back. Flynn must have¡ª


    ¡°Kea, please.¡± Caeden stared at her with gleaming blue eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch you die.¡±


    She almost believed him, but wasn¡¯t foolish enough to repeat the same mistake twice. ¡°What about everyone else?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You said you¡¯d help me,¡± Kea snorted. ¡°What about everyone else?¡± He couldn¡¯t even make a decent lie to deceive her; maybe he wasn¡¯t that smart.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Caeden bit his lip, his gaze growing colder. ¡°We can¡¯t save everybody.¡±


    ¡°Right. Always the perfect excuse.¡± Kea watched him with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, just that you aren¡¯t willing to pay the price. But I am.¡±


    ¡°Kea¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! You got your shot.¡± Caeli pushed her brother back and raised her enchanted rapier. ¡°We wasted enough time. If she wants to die, let her.¡±


    The four masked cultists drew their weapons behind her as she smiled cruelly. ¡°Capture the blasphemers who challenged the Stygian Cult. Killing or maiming is acceptable if they resist.¡±

 Chapter 314: Last Stands (1)

    Chapter 314 - Last Stands (Part 1)


    Kea gripped her dagger and retreated on the mossy ground. Her figure Camouflaged with the shadows of the cavern. She couldn¡¯t hide from the gazes already on her, but it made her movements harder to track.


    ¡°You should have just surrendered if you were going to run.¡± Caeli swung her rapier in a taunting arc. ¡°You always act without thinking, then let others fix your messes. No one is going to help you now. Even that nosy kid is being dealt with.¡±


    Liar.


    The seas would dry before the likes of them captured Kai.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about this?¡± Derrell said, scrambling backwards. ¡°Violence isn¡¯t the answer!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Caeli sneered at the man, studying the grouped escapees. ¡°Are you going to confront us with this band of beggars?¡±


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t talk big and hide behind others.¡± Kea glared at the cultists and prayed Flynn managed to organize a resistance¡ªshe couldn''t spare the attention to check with Mana Sense. ¡°You could never beat me alone.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! Spare me your pathetic provocations,¡± Caeli muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°I had to hide my skills when I sparred with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡± Kea laughed mirthlessly. ¡°You were always good with excuses, too.¡±


    Caeli pressed her mouth shut. ¡°You¡ª I tried to give you an easy way out. These deaths are on you!¡±


    Always excuses.


    Kea smirked at the small victory. Hunter¡¯s Talent and Wild Strength heightened her reaction and agility, though she felt awfully underequipped.


    Four masked cultists flanked Caeli. Jagged runes gleamed darkly on the blades of their weapons. Most worrying was the woman wielding a wooden staff with an onyx focus crystal.


    A damned caster.


    Hopefully, she was only a half-mage, but she never had Kai¡¯s luck.


    The cultists advanced without hurry, closing them against the rock wall. It''d be a massacre if they charged, though their methodical approach was perhaps more worrying.


    There are no openings.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Kea channeled Sharpen into her daggers. They were losing the initiative, and she couldn¡¯t find a way to respond that wasn¡¯t suicidal.


    The single upside was that Caeden hadn¡¯t moved from his spot, staring at her with a sad gaze that filled her with fury.


    What an asshole! At least he¡¯s too far to intervene now.


    Panicked shouts sounded at her back. The prisoners scampered toward the craggy tunnel in the cavern wall. The tight passage could only allow one person through, and more cultists likely lay in wait.


    Running back is pointless.


    The only salvation was through Caeli and her cronies.


    ¡°Now!¡± Flynn shouted.


    Dozens of rocks flew. Some whizzed dangerously close to her head, aimed at the cultists.


    Flicking her staff as if to swat a bug, the caster conjured a shield of inky water to intercept the projectiles while the three melee cultists dashed forward.


    A spear lunged at Kea¡¯s heart, Danger Sense blaring in her head. She twisted and raised her dagger to deflect. The strength of the blow almost threw the weapon out of her hand.


    Damn¡ª


    Two dark swords joined the spear. Blades slashed at the escapees who joined the fight. Rocks clashed against enchanted steel, eleven men, women, and... Niel?


    What¡¯s he doing?


    Pale-faced, Niel held a knife with both hands as if that was the only thing keeping him standing. Thank the spirits, he stood a little behind the others.


    Kea could just spare him a thought. Screams and death swept the cavern. The spearman looked for easier targets while a sword flashed at her neck.


    Cursed gods.


    Skills flared with the brightness found only between life and death. Thoughts quickened, senses sharpened and muscles brimmed with power¡ªall joined to survive an overwhelming foe.


    Too close to dodge, Kea arched her body and raised her daggers to parry.


    The strength of the blow was too strong to shoulder and threw her back. She barely kept her feet, arms numb with pain.


    Did I break a bone?


    Death danced too close to dally on such details. The masked swordsman attacked with effortless momentum, blade angled at her chest.


    Kea bent beneath the sword, pushing the edge of her speed and flexibility. The swing brushed her hair but missed the scalp.


    ¡°Die!¡± A man in ragged clothing charged the cultist from her right, a boulder half his height in his hands and muscles glowing with mana.


    Kea grasped the chance to balance her stance and scuttle back.


    The swordsman held his ground. A wispy Darkness coated his blade from the hilt. Eyes lit with cold amusement, he drew a lazy arc. The charge fell short. With a squelch, the prisoner¡¯s severed body slumped to the ground, crushed beneath the two halves of the boulder.


    A yellow adventurer. Dead just like that.


    He¡¯s playing with us.


    Kea spat blood on the ground, wishing anger could grant her power¡ªfive meters packed with terrified people stood between her and the cavern wall. A rock whizzed past her ear. More stones flew overhead, bouncing like pebbles on the curtain of inky water.


    Justice and courage didn¡¯t triumph like in the ballads; they bent beneath the tyranny of cruel realities. This was a desperate, ugly fight without a chance of victory.


    We were so close...


    Blood and bodies pooled among luminescent moss, feeding the ground with their hopes of freedom. The faceless swordsman walked around the adventurer¡¯s innards as if worried about dirtying the soles of his boots.


    The people she vowed to save were dying.


    Kea wanted to scream, but found her throat dry. She was powerless. No amount of grit and sweat could bridge the gap between grades.


    ¡°Rabble never listens to reason,¡± Caeli observed the massacre with a smile and cut down a bleeding woman who slipped past the vanguard. ¡°If you want to be spared, get on your knees and beg.¡±


    That traitorous bitch wouldn¡¯t even engage on the frontline.


    Kea adjusted the sweaty grip on her daggers. ¡°Why...?¡± Her murmur was too quiet to be heard above the screams of the dying.


    Why are you doing this? Did the time spent together mean nothing? How¡ª


    The realization finally hit her. Caeli, the fiery and righteous adventurer, the person she¡¯d thought was a friend, had never existed. It was a fiction, an act from start to finish. And still, Kea mourned her loss.


    I must do something.


    The masked swordsman advanced unhurried, blade raised to reap lives.


    I can''t keep retreating.


    In the tunnels at her back waited a slow death, on the battlefield before her a quick one. Either way ended in death.


    Back at home, Moui always reprimanded her for fighting as if she were immortal¡ªan odd, unintentional compliment. Kea was proud to be fearless where most faltered, but she didn¡¯t want to die.


    Facing the black swordsman with her puny daggers, she wavered for the first time in her life.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t fear. Or recklessness¡ªleave that to her little brother. She simply had too much left to do. She had seen but a corner of the mainland, and had yet to achieve most of her goals.


    Spirits help me, I don¡¯t want to die.


    The prayers faded in the ether, the cultist ever closer.


    I¡¯ll die on my feet.


    ¡°Come at me, bastard!¡± Kea shouted, raising her daggers, skills blazing without regard for the backlash.


    If this were her end, she¡¯d meet the ancestors standing proud¡ªthe people of the archipelago didn¡¯t kneel.


    ¡°So eager to die.¡± The mirth in the cultist¡¯s gaze turned to irritation. Darkness coated the sword as his arm pulled back to strike. ¡°Suit your¡ª¡±


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The cavern groaned and shook as if an ancient monster had awakened. A shadow¡ªa massive boulder¡ªflew overhead.


    The swordsman ducked with a cry despite not being the target.


    Wind whipped her hair and neck. Kea crouched to steady herself, thoughts frozen, mouth gaping.


    Further up the cavern, every drop of inky water rushed to the masked caster. With a thunderous splash, the boulder crashed into the inky cocoon, spraying acid water and pebbles across the cavern.


    Kea woke from her stupor when an acid droplet burned her nose. She hastily wiped her face.


    Glancing back, she noticed a massive hollow where the cavern wall had been flat. Beneath it, a figure fell to the ground.


    Mari?


    Rock Throw was one of her profession skills¡ªusually flinging a fist-sized stone. That sneaky girl must have specialized it, and dumped her whole mana pool into the wall.


    Why did no one notice the channeling? Did Flynn hide her with a Shadow spell?


    They had theorized potential combinations a lazy afternoon weeks ago, though¡ª


    A flash and rumbling crackle jolted her brain back to the ongoing battle.


    Embarrassed by her amateur mistake, Kea turned to the fading light. Escapees and cultists shielded their eyes, stalling the fighting¡ªher distraction had saved her from being blinded.


    Behind the frontline, the masked caster stood amidst the broken pieces of the boulder. Inky water pooled in the crater of destruction, lightning crackled over its surface, and steam rose from her clothes. The woman held onto the burnt husk of her staff, the crystal focus missing, though her black garb and featureless mask hid her exact condition.


    Out of nowhere, a dagger stuck deep into her eye socket. Her body splashed into the pool, eliminating any doubts about her state.


    The cultist¡ªa fully fledged yellow mage¡ªwas dead.


    Banishing her hesitation, Kea dashed at the faceless swordsman while he still crouched on one knee and squinted to recover his eyesight.


    Let¡¯s make them two.


    With thumping strides, two adventurers sprinted past her, daggers aimed at the same goal¡ªprobably another part of Flynn¡¯s plan.


    ¡°Fucking rats!¡± The cultist rose to his feet with a soaring swing.


    The men came at him from opposite sides, blades clanking in a blur of skills.


    Kea struck low at the legs and stomach, wherever she could hit. A slash swatted the dagger out of her right hand. She committed her weight to her left, stabbing at his crotch.


    Up close, the sword''s longer range turned to a hindrance. She wouldn¡¯t get another chance to strike¡ªshe had to hit regardless of the price.


    Got you.


    As she tasted blood on her lips, darkness engulfed her vision. The foreign essence attempted to devour her, obscuring Mana Sense.


    No!


    Kea shoved more mana into her skills, barreling through the strain and limits. Her dagger pressed forward. The soft resistance of flesh on her blade was unmistakable, though too weak for a full hit.


    Sight returned as Darkness retreated. The masked swordsman limped back, hissing in pain. Blood poured from the long gash on his thigh¡ªa serious but nonlethal wound.


    Dammit!


    Kea pressed the assault when she realized she was alone. The blade of her dagger shattered to parry a strike that cut her leg¡ªa blow of spit.


    She dodged backwards to survive. Beside her, a head rolled to the ground with a dull thud, soon joined by the headless owner. The surviving adventurer slumped to his knees, screaming and holding the stump that was once his hand.


    Spirits have mercy.


    The swordsman grinned at her faltering approach, blood fizzling on the pitch black blade.


    Three against one, they just managed to wound him and lost two people. Alone and injured, Kea wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to wonder.


    No help was coming.


    Flynn fought the masked spearman across the cavern, while the second swordsman finished off the last dregs of the resistance. The other prisoners either begged on their knees or had escaped through the tunnels.


    I can bring him down with¡ª


    ¡°You!¡± Caeli¡¯s shout halted her plans. The girl strode forward, bleeding from the temple and waving her rapier in rage. ¡°This! It¡¯s all your fault! Do you know how long it takes to train a caster? You just had to listen! Moria was worth a hundred of you! Why...¡±


    Indifferent to her sorrows, Kea tuned them out and raised the broken dagger. It still had a few good centimeters of steel and a jagged edge, enough to slash a throat. With her leg bleeding, she¡¯d have to wage everything on a single strike.


    ¡°Caeli! Please stop!¡± A male voice spoke up. After observing the entire battle in morose silence, Caeden finally moved. ¡°Enough people died. You won¡¯t gain anything from killing her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Caeli glowered without turning. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let this slide. This is also your fault!¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡± He quickened his pace. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want, just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you sweet-talk me this time. Everything went wrong starting with her! You should have gotten rid of her, instead of¡ª¡± Caeli bit her lip and brandished the rapier in preparation. ¡°She has to pay.¡±


    ¡°Caeli¡ª¡± Caeden closed his mouth at his sister¡¯s indifference, his pleading blue eyes turning to Kea.


    He doesn¡¯t know when to drop the act.


    Kea almost expected to hear some nonsense about running, but he just watched her silently¡ªperhaps he knew she wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Too late for apologies.


    Her last wisps of mana rushed through her veins. She stumbled back, feigning weakness. When hunting, it was all a matter of timing: one Dash to slip past Caeli¡¯s guard and one slash to finish her off.


    I never lost to you.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Caeli hissed as she reached striking range, the rapier angled for the opening jab she always used.


    Almost there.


    The first strike narrowly missed Kea¡¯s shoulder. Mana rushed to boost her agility. She was about to spring at her foe when a pair of broad shoulders stepped between them.


    Even thinner and paler, she recognized Niel¡¯s back as he tackled Caeli to the ground. He shouldn¡¯t be here, yet he was. The tall fool always took care of others before himself.


    Kea dove to pull him back. He and Caeli were already embroiled in a tangle of limbs and blades. Fear and panic gripped her.


    Spirits, no...


    Her hands slipped¡ªshe couldn¡¯t say if on sweat or blood. She desperately clawed at his shirt, arms and cloth tearing, and managed to drag him off.


    Beneath him, Caeli''s lifeless eyes stared blankly. Her face contorted in a grimace with a dagger through the heart.


    Kea felt no joy or relief, entirely focused on Niel.


    No, no, no... please... we saved you...


    The rapier had pierced him below his sternum, a jagged wound through the webs of runes carved on his skin. Warm blood pooled on the floor of the cavern, too much for a man already weakened.


    ¡°Why...¡± Kea vainly tried to staunch the bleeding.


    ¡°It¡¯s... alright...¡± Niel said with a rattling breath, his expression almost relieved. ¡°I... was already... dead... you must... run...¡±


    His hand struggled to rise and fell before reaching her. His gaze dimmed.


    No, no... please... not again...


    She hunched over Niel¡¯s body like a limp marionette. Hot tears streamed down her cheeks, her rage and determination gone with them. Her vision blurred. She knew she should move¡ªthe cultists wouldn¡¯t stop to let her mourn¡ªbut her knees refused to budge.


    Run...


    That was Niel¡¯s last word. Again, for the sake of someone else.


    Always a fool...


    She wished to lie there for the rest of eternity. A silver gleam flashed in the periphery of her vision where Flynn was fighting. People screamed, and a disdainful mrow echoed.


    Is that a grumpy cat? I must be going crazy...


    Still, Flynn and Mari were alive. One of them had to survive.


    It can¡¯t all be for nothing.


    Like Niel helped her, other people needed her help. Kea reached for her remaining specks of will. Lifting her head seemed harder than crossing the sea, yet she did.


    I must¡ª


    A shadow loomed over her. Caeden stared at his sister¡¯s corpse with an ashen face. His eyes reddened and glassy, his hand tightened around the hilt of his sword, knuckles pale.


    It¡¯s over.


    She never lost a sparring against Caeli, and she never won one against Caeden. In her current state, she couldn¡¯t evade a single attack, much less escape.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± The faceless swordsman limped closer, clearly enraged. And as if Fate were mocking her, a second cultist also moved in their direction.


    Kea couldn¡¯t see the masked spearman anywhere. Did Flynn manage to win? She recalled the odd silver flash but hadn¡¯t seen what happened.


    Maybe he can survive...


    Rubbing her hands on a patch of moss to remove Niel¡¯s blood, Kea forced herself to stand. She had lost the broken dagger at some point and let her arms fall at her sides.


    I¡¯m ready.


    Caeden remained beside his sister, his hand hadn¡¯t moved from his sword.


    The injured swordsman wasn¡¯t bothered by such emotions and raised his pitch black blade to finish her.


    It was a dark blur of arms and steel.


    A sword clanked on the ground, followed by the cultist¡¯s head. His mask slipped off to reveal the shocked face of a middle-aged man.


    Kea touched her neck to confirm there was no injury. What she saw made no sense.


    ¡°Cursed Moons!¡± Caeden sighed heavily. His drawn longsword was covered in blood. ¡°What a mess.¡±


    He spun and sprang to the last cultist, almost too quick to follow. His blade gleamed in a dark arc that seemed to double its length.


    ¡°What¡ª¡± Caught unprepared, the man awkwardly parried. Soon, another head joined the bloodbath on the cavern floor.


    Kea just blinked. Five cultists were dead. Nothing made sense, but the pain in her leg proved she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°Why?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if she spoke or just thought the question, though Caeden turned towards her.


    ¡°Just go. Please.¡± He pointed to the passage where the cultists came from without meeting her gaze. ¡°If you follow that tunnel, you¡¯ll reach outside. Run till you see a road and look for the Republic. They should be close.¡±


    Kea chewed her lip and started to turn away. She should probably take her miracle and go, but she had too many questions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with them?¡± She gestured at the dead cultists.


    ¡°I am,¡± he said dryly. ¡°It¡¯s kind of a family tradition.¡±


    ¡°Then... why?¡±


    Caeden shrugged with a bitter smile. ¡°Because I wanted to.¡±


    Spirits, why do I bother?


    Each word only increased her confusion. She had more urgent worries than making sense of this lunatic boy.


    Moans of pain echoed around her. Flynn was gathering the survivors with Hobbes on his shoulders. And if the fussy cat was here, Kai should also be fine.


    We can¡¯t linger.


    Kea moved to help the injured but faltered. ¡°Will... you be fine?¡±


    ¡°Uh? Are you worried about me?¡± Caeden raised his eyebrows. His somber smile made a dimple in his cheek.


    ¡°No.¡± She snapped, flustered. ¡°I¡¯m only worried you won¡¯t survive till I come to repay your backstabbing.¡±


    He nodded, brow furrowed. ¡°Your friends have pulled enough strange shit to make believable excuses.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait to see you again.¡±


    What a bastard.


    Kea forcefully turned and marched toward her friends. ¡°You won¡¯t see me coming.

 Chapter 315: Last Stands (2)

    Chapter 315 - Last Stands (Part 2)


    An eerie silence clung to the woods. Plumes of mist swirled over dead bodies and fallen birches, seemingly fleeing the raven-haired woman.


    Kai stood frozen in her crimson gaze. Heartbeats and Hallowed Intuition drummed in his head. Desperation and fear. He should run, yet it felt pointless.


    We¡¯re so fucked...


    His long-bladed spear was no more useful than a stick. There was no escaping, not from a green individual. The primordial terror of a mouse looking up the fangs of a basilisk rushed through him.


    "Who are you?¡± His voice came out strangled, surprised he managed to speak at all. A silly question, the best his blank mind could conjure.


    Think. We must get away.


    Blood-color lips curved into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know already?¡± she said with a velvety voice. The trim of her black dress fluttered.¡°You¡¯ve been snooping into my affairs for a while.¡±


    She was the death of any hope for victory.


    ¡°I...¡± Kai gulped, taking a step back¡ªthe cold air heavy in his lungs. Rain¡¯s presence moved with him. He prayed the siren had a solution, but didn¡¯t dare turn his attention to ask.


    ¡°You¡¯re the praetor,¡± he muttered when the silence stretched too long.


    The name mentioned by the cultists with fear and reverence; the title of the man aboard the Intrepid. Why couldn¡¯t there be just one of those monsters?


    ¡°Abyssi Praetor is indeed one of my names.¡± The woman walked over a cultist¡¯s corpse as if it were part of the sparse terrain. ¡°I like smart boys. Just call me Aela. Formalities are so stuffy in casual settings.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªyes...¡± Kai wet his lips. His mind stuttered to process her words. What in the world had she said? He inched back bit by bit, scared to run and scared of the shortening distance between them.


    Was there anywhere he could run? Mana Observer brushed the shore of the island, over a hundred meters back. Could he reach it? Would this psycho bitch be slower in the water? Was getting devoured by a lake monster preferable?


    Say something dammit!


    ¡°You¡ªWhat do you want from us?¡±


    Something smarter, idiot brain!


    Kai cleared his throat. ¡°You must have abducted over a hundred people. What are you trying to create?¡± Mutilated bodies, ink and jagged runes flashed in his mind. The variety of horrors he glimpsed in the sealed chambers was staggering.


    Say anything. Buy time.


    ¡°Human beings can¡¯t carry enchantments on their bodies.¡± He tried assuming an academic cadence, as if his words were more than theories pieced together in the moment. ¡°Even if you somehow manage to align the flows. Static runes conflict with the changing mana in our channels. Either the victim dies or they destroy the engraving. It¡¯s senseless.¡±


    Aela halted her walk, eyes narrowing.


    Fuck. Did I push the bullshit too far?


    Instead of anger, her face lit up like a person finding one more chocolate in a supposedly empty bag. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full of surprises? You¡¯ve studied Dissonance Theory.¡±


    Uh... What?


    Kai nodded tersely. ¡°Just the broad strokes. It¡¯s basic knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Well, it certainly should be,¡± she said, laying her fingers on a fallen trunk. The wood cracked and splintered as she shoved it out of her path. ¡°The injection of foreign mana into human bodies is such an understudied field of research. There is so much potential hidden in our flesh. If you just squeeze it out.¡±


    Her hand closed on empty air with an ecstatic smile. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll show you what we¡¯ve achieved. All our progress.¡± She licked her lips. ¡°You are the perfect materials to display my research. Young, healthy test subjects react best to the engraving. And at Yellow... Mhmm... You¡¯ll be surprised how much your bodies can adapt.¡±


    Crazy bitch.


    His skin crawled under her gaze. Kai jerked to create more distance when his heel caught on a root, making him fall backwards. He landed on his tailbone and elbows¡ªthe pain barely registered.


    ¡°Careful.¡± Rain¡¯s outstretched hand pulled him to his feet, voice low and tense.


    Kai gulped and rubbed his sweaty palms on his shirt. He picked up the silver spear, glad to have something to hold. Perhaps he should have kept his mouth shut. Their slow retreat brought them eighty meters from the shores, still too far when a madwoman watched you as if you were her favorite treat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Aela raised a hand to cover a laugh as she stalked toward them. ¡°I¡¯ll personally see you reach your full potential. Let me show you the Abyssal shores. You won¡¯t regret it, Mat.¡±


    My name¡¯s not Mat. Well... kind of.


    Kai retreated into the untouched woods, the white birch pillars in the mist. Weeds brushed on his ankles, wetting the frayed trim of his trousers with icy dew.


    Each second Aela played with him, he closed the distance to the lake. If she thought repeating the name Caeli reported would intimidate him, it had the opposite effect.


    You don¡¯t know shit about who I am.


    She might be a green monster, but she wasn¡¯t all-knowing. And¡ªhopefully¡ªnot all-powerful either.


    He might coax a fish to swallow him if he reached the shore. Better his body rest in the stomach of a beast than with a psycho. Fate owed him that.


    Rain might survive...


    Even gravely injured, Kai couldn¡¯t think of anyone better to defy expectations. And any chance was better than being captured alive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this game while I¡¯m still in a good mood.¡± Aela stopped smiling¡ªher tone demanding obedience. ¡°Come now. I promise you won¡¯t like it if I chase you. Your friend can barely stand. And I won¡¯t let a stupid fish ruin such precious materials.¡±


    Dammit.


    Kai stilled; Rain mimicked him behind. Hallowed Intuition hissed he wouldn¡¯t be getting another step. Seventy meters separated them from the lake and ten from the praetor. He could reach the lake in less than four seconds, but doubted it¡¯d be that easy.


    It¡¯s this or nothing.


    He turned to grab Rain¡¯s arm and met his gaze. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Rain weighed him. Despite the bruised face and blood crusted on his white hair, he looked serene. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then you can put these away.¡± Kai gestured to the silver spear and trident. Weapons would only slow them, and his spatial closet was too short.


    Both arms disappeared in the siren¡¯s shell bracelet.


    Aela showed no surprise, looking pleased. ¡°I knew you were smart boys. Now, come¡ª¡±


    Water motes surged up his arm. Kai flung his arm, casting a hail of ice shards and icicles. Mana flooded into his muscles, joined to the waning power of the elixirs. He threw Rain on his shoulder and stomped on the ground at full Strength to sprint.


    I can do¡ª


    ¡°Pointless.¡± The praetor clicked her tongue.


    Before crossing the halfway mark, the wave of ice evaporated into wisps of Darkness. The ice spears and bladed streams Rain cast behind reached a meter further before also fizzling into smoke.


    ¡°And that explains what happened to my subordinates. Impressive skills for your age.¡± Aela mused dryly. ¡°But you¡¯ll regret wasting my time.¡±


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Her incandescent presence blazed through his senses, faster than what Mana Observer could follow.


    Kai discarded casting spells and sent more mana into Body Augmentation. His legs were still extended in his first leap when Aela appeared at his back, her aura pressing down on him.


    Fucking monster.


    The chasm at higher grades was too wide. Kai tightened his arms around Rain and focused on the only power that could save him.


    Please work.


    Grasping the knowledge in his mind, Kai fixed the coordinates and channeled Space mana through the skill written in his channels.


    The misty woods turned hazy, and his vision shifted with a glimmer. Kai stared at a leafy gray shrub before him, meters from his original position, away from Aela¡¯s clutches.


    He had maintained his momentum through Spatial Shift. His boot stomped on a root, luckily angled to push him in the right direction without tripping.


    It worked!


    The euphoric thrill washed away his fear. ¡°Rain¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡± His cargo slapped his back, perhaps a little peeved. ¡°Run!¡±


    C¡¯mon, you¡¯ve still got your extremities.


    Thank Zervathi, Spatial Shift worked with a passenger and consumed a fraction of his freeform spell in mana. Kai reoriented himself in his new position. He had blinked on a diagonal to use a tree for cover¡ªany instant gained was valuable.


    Aela stood still, her hand raised where they disappeared.


    "An artifact? No, that was a spatial skill...¡± Her voice echoed with surprise and... delight. A laugh confirmed that deranged impression. ¡°Truly wonderful materials!¡±


    Stay back!


    Fifty meters left to the shore and twenty to the praetor. The lead he gained evaporated when she moved.


    Kai threw an arm back to cast Water Cannon. The compressed orb flew in the trajectory of her charge, hoping his initial spells had lowered her guard. It reached nearer than any attack before being devoured by an invisible force.


    Dammit.


    Her clawed fingers reached towards his back.


    Kai was about to forcefully recast Spatial Shift when the blinding presence lost her momentum and nearly tripped on the underbrush.


    What¡ª


    ¡°Gravity tricks too,¡± Aela hissed. Darkness mana burst around her figure. Weeds withered into nothingness as she stomped at them with unimpeded speed. ¡°You two never stop to surprise. Why don¡¯t you understand it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s shielded.¡± Rain tapped his back. ¡°Prepare.¡±


    Before Kai could ask for clarification, strange mana motes tickled his skin. His stride flew over the grass where it was supposed to land and his stomach lurched.


    Waiiit!


    As if the pull of the world weakened and tilted forward, he accelerated. A low branch scraped a bloody line on his shoulder. Icy wind lashed his face.


    Kai narrowly avoided slamming into the tree, scrambling to adapt. The woods flashed past him, faster than he ever moved in his life¡ªyet it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Uhh, you made me almost sweat.¡± Aela appeared in the path ahead of them, arms wide as if to offer a hug.


    Their combined aces amounted to a game for her.


    Kai could see the arc of their leap careened toward her, powerless to change course mid-flight. But even if it was helpless, he wouldn¡¯t give up.


    I¡¯m not done yet.


    Pushing through any resistance, iridescent motes streamed through the channels that spanned his body.


    Aela¡¯s blood-red lips cruelly curved.


    About to slam into her, his vision shifted. His boot hit the ground past her, muscles burning to push him into another stride. The woods had opened into a field of weeds, still shrouded in mist¡ªless than thirty meters from shore.


    I¡ª


    A wave of burning pain submerged his relief. It felt like his mana veins had been scraped raw with sandpaper¡ªthe price to recast Spatial Shift without rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you to the water.¡± Kai forced his legs to keep steady and tightened his hold on Rain. ¡°You can still escape.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... A chill swim will do nicely to wash off the sweat.¡± Aela mused behind them. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could recast that skill. Color me surprised.¡±


    Fuck you.


    Her presence blurred toward them. He had been a fool to think he could outrun her in the water, but maybe Rain could.


    Hallowed Intuition whispered the praetor was upon them¡ªtime was up.


    Kai gritted his teeth and sent more mana into the skill.


    The grassy field warped and shifted. Pebbles crunched beneath his feet. The clear lake waters gleamed just a little further.


    His tenuous smile contorted into a grimace¡ªpain ruptured his body. He was burning alive. Flames engulfed and seared his channels.


    A raw, guttural scream tore from his throat. Tears clouded his eyes. Kai wished to crumple to the ground to lie unmoving. His chest heaved, steps staggering. A huff of icy air brought a thin wave of relief to his lungs¡ªeven advancing grades was nothing compared to this.


    The Lake of Myst opened just ahead. Still too far.


    ¡°Now. Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Aela¡¯s voice slid between his muddling thoughts, a dagger to sever his hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re harming yourself for nothing. Don¡¯t ruin those beautiful channels.¡±


    She stood beside with a gust, head tilted in disapproval.


    No...


    Rain whispered something in his ear, but he couldn¡¯t hear. His legs held no more strength, and the praetor was too close.


    Just... one more...


    Wading among his waning lucidity, Kai thrust more mana into his scorched channels.


    His vision hazed and shifted. One. Last. Time.


    Cold water wrapped his ankles. His sight darkened at the edges. Before the backlash robbed him of his will, Kai flexed his remaining Strength to throw Rain into the lake.


    The dousing plunge reached him with a reignited wave of pain, too much for his mind to bear or even comprehend.


    His last glimmers of consciousness yielded him to darkness.


    ~~~


    Aela watched the white-haired boy plunge into the frigid lake. The spray of droplets arched and fizzled on her Nightfall Cloak without touching the hem of her dress.


    Closer to the shore, the tanned boy flopped into the shallow waters¡ªunconscious.


    Three times...


    Healing his channels to a useful state was going to be a pain, but she had been too fascinated to stop him. Someone had to be a particular breed of crazy to overstrain their skill not once but three times. And while their channels were so fresh from advancing too.


    The ignorance of youth was like the endless Abyss, always revealing new depths.


    It rarely happened that she found herself surprised. Today, it happened several times within the same hour.


    A fruitful trip¡ªat least for her own amusement.


    She would have to rerun background checks on both boys; the reports she got were grossly incomplete. They couldn¡¯t be anyone too important. The really bothersome patrician houses would never let their heir scamper around unprotected.


    Maybe a fallen family...


    Aela sighed lightly. Her head pounded at the mess left to clean.


    Still, the losses were negligible. They had gotten what they needed from Limgrell. With the Republic¡¯s dogs nosing into their affairs, it was a matter of weeks before they had to close operations.


    Best not let them drown.


    The younger material floated face down in the lake. He was the ideal subject to showcase her research leading into the next phase¡ªa gift spit out of the Abyss.


    ¡°An amusing boy.¡± Aela strolled into the lake, molding the Nightfall Cloak over her clothes to remain dry.


    She hadn¡¯t seen someone in such denial of hard realities since her foolish sister¡¯s passing.


    Was he just pretending to be smart?


    To throw his half-dead companion into the lake and faint on the spot. Was he actually hoping to get devoured by a beast? It felt a little offensive. If he had so little regard for himself, he was better off offering his body to her.


    Dark Eminence dissuaded any creature from swimming near the island. Both materials were safely within range. Only one being could pose a challenge to her here, and that thing never left the mists at the heart of the lake.


    Perhaps she should send a vaguely taunting report to Zaln. That muscle-head always looked for excuses to swing his big sword.


    We will soon leave this outpost anyway.


    Aela bent to pick up her first material. Her hand was about to close on his ankle when the boy slipped underwater, swiftly moving offshore.


    Her eyes widened in the umpteenth shock of the day. She took an instant to spot the streams dragging the body, seamlessly woven with the mana of the lake.


    How?


    Aela flared Dark Eminence through her aura, sure no beast had snuck up on her. Was there even one capable of such exquisite magic?


    Her senses tore through the lake for the culprit who dared defy her. There was nothing. The only relevant presences were her, and the two boys ready for harvest.


    Her brows creased. The aura of the second boy was strange. It was always unusually bright for his grade, but now the difference was too stark to attribute to some elixir. The luminous channels revealed mesmerizing patterns she had never encountered.


    What are you¡ª


    A soft humming carried over the plumes of mist. Faint verses of heart-wrenching beauty like the lullaby her nanny used to sing. Tears filled her eyes, threatening to spill after years of drought.


    Aela leaned into the lake, desperate to hear more. The water reached her sides before she realized she had moved. A shadow shifted within the mist, if only she could¡ª


    Fear seized her guts with an icy grip.


    She leaped out of the lake with the full might of Darkstride and retreated another step for good measure. It couldn¡¯t be, yet the song seeping into her memories said otherwise.


    We¡¯re deep inland. It can¡¯t¡ª


    Common sense didn¡¯t always apply. Aela cast a wave of Darkness to thin the fog and squinted to see.


    The figure of a young man rose over the surface. Short snowy hair reflected a blue hue. His sculpted features and unblemished skin made her want to stare longer until she met his eyes. Dark gold and silver melted in his gaze, a burst of color amidst the paleness that seemed to behold her soul.


    That¡¯s...


    The face was subtly different and free of any injury. Aela almost didn¡¯t recognize the boy who plunged into the lake. A shimmering tail breached the surface at his back as if to taunt her.


    His pointed smile made her heart flutter and then wrench back in fear.


    No, no, no...


    Following a siren in the water that was worse than madness¡ª They needed to leave. Immediately.

 Chapter 316: Picking up the Pieces

    Chapter 316 - Picking up the Pieces


    A spark of consciousness stirred in the depths of oblivion. Once aware of itself, the rise became inevitable, dragged by insistent pain and confusion.


    Kai mourned the fleeting rest.


    Every muscle, ligament and mana channel hurt as if they had been pulled through a grinder and just stopped bleeding. A dull throb split his head¡ªlikely skill strain. His thoughts waded through a swamp to connect.


    What the hell did I do?


    Untangling himself from the sheets and blankets, he pulled up on his elbows. Soreness made him huff a groan. It took him several tries to lift his back on the headboard of the bed and adjust the pillows.


    How¡ª


    Underground tunnels. His lungs heaved cold air to run. They were being chased. The cultists. A fight... Mist. Blood. A woman with crimson eyes and a lot of pain. He was burning alive. Then sinking...


    Did we... escape?


    Nothing made sense.


    The thick curtains on the window left the room in darkness. Kai brought his hands close to see¡ªhe wasn¡¯t chained or constrained by any enchantment. The sheets were scratchy but clean, the mattress lumpy but warm. Only sharp pain stopped him from using the mana in his veins.


    Where am I?


    Kai spun the spatial ring with his thumb¡ªeverything was still inside. The room seemed to belong to an inn. How had he gotten here? He remembered throwing Rain into the lake and fainting beside that crazy woman.


    Did I escape that monster? Is this part of some twisted game? A skill or ritual I¡ª


    ¡°Kai?¡± A figure roused in the shadows beside the bed, her voice hoarse. When she stood, a chair creaked, wood on wood. ¡°Kai? Are you awake?¡±


    The bright light from a crystal made him squint. When his vision refocused, Kea stood a palm from his face, eyes red and puffy. Her lips parted in hesitant relief as if seeing a ghost.


    ¡°Yeah... I¡¯m awake.¡± Kai relaxed upon seeing her face¡ªshe was safe. That meant Flynn, Mari and Niel probably were too. He¡¯d deal with the aftermath later.


    I must find a cure for Niel. I could ask Reishi... or Valela for help...


    Whatever bout of Luck let them escape, he felt overwhelming gratitude.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, Kea. I¡¯m alive. Just a little sore.¡± Kai shuffled back under the intense scrutiny and took the glass of water that was thrust upon him. He didn¡¯t realize how thirsty he was till he downed it. ¡°Are you alright? Also, my name¡¯s Mat.¡± He added, setting the glass aside.


    Kea nodded and rubbed her eyes with a sleeve; his words didn¡¯t seem to register. ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re fine. I... I was worried. The healer said there was nothing they could do for you except wait. But you didn¡¯t wake up for four days and I...¡±


    Excuse me?


    Kai sat straighter, sore abs protesting. Any movement that sped the mana in his veins sent new waves of pain. How had he slept that long?


    And I still feel like shit...


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kea fell back into the chair, hands folded in her lap. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Caeli. Or Caeden...¡± She gazed at the window as if it weren¡¯t covered. ¡°I thought I could handle it, but I couldn¡¯t... my mess almost got you killed. If you hadn''t come, we¡¯d all be dead. Or worse...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... alright.¡± Kai stretched an arm to pat her, unsure how to react.


    Irritation had long left him. Staying in Limgrell was reckless, but he couldn¡¯t blame her. Who would imagine a pair of siblings had joined her group for months, woven a fake friendship, all to use them as pawns for a cult? It was too deranged to consider. And if Kea had realized the manipulation and tried to leave, things might have turned out worse.


    You can¡¯t reason with crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy we made it out. No one could have predicted¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Kea extended her arms around him in an awkward hug. ¡°I¡¯m also glad you¡¯re okay.¡± She patted his elbow twice and jerked back, face flustered. ¡°I¡ªI should probably go tell Flynn and Rain you woke up. I¡¯ve promised to tell them. They were so anxious.¡±


    Before Kai could get in another word, she retreated to the door, fumbled with the brass knob and ran out.


    Hmm... that happened.


    He might make a more acute realization if his head weren''t pounding. As things stood, a blinking notification captured his attention.


    C¡¯mon, out with it!


    *Ding*


    You¡¯ve been granted a Feat for your actions:


    Slippery Investigator: You¡¯ve uncovered the culprits behind Limgrell¡¯s disappearances and escaped the cultists¡¯ hideout alive. You are awarded: 5 Favor!


    Huh, I¡¯ve gotten away...


    It wasn¡¯t some elaborate mind magic; he escaped and had the reward to show¡ªmore Favor.


    Take that, Derrell!


    His triumphant fistpump caused a spike of pain and immediate regret. Kai flopped on the pillows, waiting for the throbbing to fade.


    This is just a coincidence. I¡¯m still luckier!


    Even breathing and getting excited hurt. How could he be so battered after days of rest?


    I did overuse Spatial Shift to run...


    The skill warned of a heavy strain that escalated with repeated casts. How long would this last? None of the potions in his ring could soothe bruised channels. And Kea said a healer had already visited him without success.


    In his excitement over the new profession skills, he failed to consider that the price for abusing them would be just as high.


    I wish someone had told me.


    True, he would have recast Spatial Shift anyway, but still, why did nobody prepare him? Not Elijah, Dora, or his supposed friends. This was a good reason to complain and metaphorically shake his fist; the righteous indignation helped alleviate the pain.


    If I got a feat for getting away, I should be safe from the cultists.


    Looking for more distractions, Kai summoned his status.


    Name: Kai Tylenn (Matthew Reece Veernon) Race:Yellow ¡ï ¨C 404,023 > 452,100 / 500,000 XPProfession:Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv0>1) ¨C 2,324 / 18,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 36Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 43 (38+5) > 44 (38+6)Mind: 53 (43+10) > 55 (43+12)Spirit: 60 (50+10) > 62 (50+12)Perception: 39 (34+5) > 40 (34+6)Favor: 83 > 91


    Boons:


    Gifts of the Earth Kahali¡¯s Retribution Spatial AttunementMinor Elemental Attunement


    Profession Skills:


    Natural Prodigy (lv1)Echoing Empath (lv1) Astral Pathway (lv1>2)Water Cannon (lv1>5)Nature Healing (lv1>3)Spatial Shift (lv1>8)


    General Skills:


    Hallowed Intuition (lv80>87) Mana Observer (lv44>49) Body Augmentation (lv38>45) Mana Analyst (lv30>33) Mana Weaving (lv26>33) Mana Engraving (lv23) Water Magic ¨C Advanced (lv20>27) Split Mind (lv21>27) Arcane Enchanting (lv11) Elemental Swordsman (lv9>13) Hobbes (lv20>27) Runic Scholar (lv8>11) Nature Magic ¨C Advanced (lv6>7) Space Magic ¨C Advanced (lv6>11)


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Herbology ¨C Advanced (lv99) Alchemy (lv88) Blessed Swimmer (lv73)Shadow Magic (lv49>50) Earth Magic (lv47>50)Advanced Hunting (lv37) Treasure Sense (lv35>37)


    Not too shabby.


    Nothing rewarded experience like flirting with a gruesome death¡ªthe Guide was consistent with that at least. Hallowed Intuition had grown by a whopping seven levels, and other skills made similar leaps. Shadow and Earth Magic had hit their first specialization, though choosing could wait till his mind didn¡¯t throb.


    It was crazy progress worthy of the craziest week of his life.


    The XP from general skills flowed into his Race, while his Domain XP fully went into his profession. He didn¡¯t regret the distribution. Each level in Favored Mystic of the Isles netted him six attributes, and he had already hit the first one.


    He needed all the power he could get. How many monsters like Aela lurked on the mainland? Tens of thousands, or more?


    I¡¯ve gotten too comfortable with my advancement to Yellow.


    In a life-or-death battle, no one cared if he wasn¡¯t yet fifteen or a century old. Complaining was the privilege of the living, and he not only lacked strength but also the knowledge. His grasp on the applications of mana and professional skills was embarrassingly shallow; when he fought the cultists, he stumbled in the dark to guess at their abilities.


    I cannot avoid dangers I ignore exist.


    Bridging the gap to Green was an endeavor of several years, but he should at least know what to stay clear of. The encounter with Aela woke him up enough. Even with 91 Favor, he didn¡¯t wish to tempt Fate more.


    I got away...


    Kai slowly massaged his temples. Now, he understood why people favored their profession over their grade. Even with Yellow ¡ï¡ï relatively close, the next profession level was much closer.


    And the return is better. I should at least get a couple more level¡ª


    The door swung open, letting two heads poke inside. Both brightened upon seeing him, a wide grin and a quieter smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Flynn reached his bed in two strides, eyes passing over him with a studious look.


    Behind him, Rain closed the door and drew open the curtains. From the luminous pallor and shrouded buildings outside, they were still in Limgrell, sometime around noon.


    ¡°You made us all worry, sleepyhead.¡± Flynn stood back after finishing his inspection, his attempt at a stern expression defeated by his grin. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling? Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Kai pushed back against the pillow to sit up. ¡°Well... okay like I¡¯ve swum through a storm and repeatedly slammed on shore. But alive.¡±


    ¡°Right... the usual then.¡± Flynn let out a sigh that mixed relief and exasperation. His hand reached over the bed to tap his head. ¡°Maybe next time, think before wrecking your own body. The healer said you were a step away from doing permanent damage. You got lucky.¡±


    Damn...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so bad...¡± Kai tried to swat away the hand, but the spiking ache made his movement sluggish. ¡°Can you stop it? Is this how you treat a patient?¡±


    ¡°Only the stubborn, very reckless ones. Hmm... if you¡¯re not flinging spells back at me, you must be in real pain.¡± Flynn continued poking him with the zeal of a scientist on the brink of a revolutionary discovery. ¡°You told me you¡¯d safely get out, instead, you looked like a corpse when Rain brought you back. It scared me half to death.¡±


    ¡°I get it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kai surrendered to the probing torment with a sulk. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was the only way...¡± Remembering his questions, he turned to Rain. ¡°Do you know what happened after I fainted? Did you carry me? What about that crazy woman? ¡±


    Did he use some kind of siren artifact? Would that even work against a green grade?


    ¡°We... escaped into the lake. And the praetor didn¡¯t follow.¡± Rain said dryly as if it was nothing much. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have gotten out without your help. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re fine. I tried to tell you the third blink was close enough to shore, but you didn¡¯t seem to hear.¡±


    ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s all a little fuzzy.¡± Kai scratched his head. ¡°So you just


    carried me into the lake...?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s being modest.¡± Flynn elbowed Rain lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell it properly. Or do you want me to do it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rain crossed his arms, his face pinkish. ¡°She wasn¡¯t taking us seriously, so I took advantage and scared her off.¡±


    Kai arched an eyebrow. This was making less and less sense. ¡°You scared her off...?¡± He sure respected his skills, but struggled to imagine that.


    ¡°Yes, I morphed into a siren and hummed a song,¡± Rain stared at his feet. ¡°The lake wasn¡¯t like being in the ocean, but it was enough to make her believe I could charm her. Or maybe she thought there¡¯d be other sirens nearby. I don¡¯t know... She ran away after I swayed her the first time.¡±


    So that''s what you meant by scared.


    Mythical siren magic that messed with your mind.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me...¡± Kai said when the silence stretched. ¡°I thought I was done for.¡±


    Rain dismissed it with a gesture.


    ¡°Yup! Isn¡¯t that so cool?¡± Flynn chirped, throwing an arm around an increasingly flustered Rain. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to show me his tail!¡± He watched the siren, sulking like a kid denied an ice cream. ¡°It¡¯s totally not fair. He has seen my legs, why can¡¯t I see his tail?¡±


    ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t transform outside the water.¡±


    ¡°We can go to the lake. Pick the time and place. Please.¡±


    Seeing Rain throw him increasingly desperate looks, Kai changed the topic. ¡°What about you, Flynn. How was your escape? Is everyone alright? How¡¯s Niel? I hope he feels better than I.¡±


    The sudden quiet made Kai proud of his success till he noticed their somber faces. ¡°Flynn? What is it?¡± Fear started gnawing at him.


    He can¡¯t...


    Flynn let go of Rain, chewing his lip. ¡°They were expecting us at the exit. Niel, he...¡±


    ***


    Dammit.


    Kai leaned on the trunk of a pine, the bark scratching his back. Nature Healing¡¯s once-a-day rejuvenation had soothed his channels¡ªenough to move around at least¡ªbut the pain didn¡¯t seem to matter anymore.


    Why him... Why Niel...


    He had done everything he could to save him and still failed. Of course, the selfless hero died saving Kea and taking down the villain. Why couldn¡¯t he just look after himself?


    Spirits... Kea¡¯ll beat herself up for it too.


    Green motes still swirled around him. If only he could take back the physical pain and leave the wrenching ache.


    Focus on what you can do.


    Kai slowly exhaled in the cold air¡ªthere wasn¡¯t time to lose himself. The Republic had finally decided to show up in Limgrell. They were too late to help, but at least they¡¯d keep the cult away.


    I¡¯ll have to talk with the investigators...


    There was no way to hide his involvement; too many people knew. When Rain offered to carry him outside the town to escape Flynn¡¯s pestering, they could hardly cross a street without seeing a patrol.


    How did Valela get them to¡ª


    A rustling alerted him to a presence. Kai turned to the sound. Instead of Rain, it was Kea who walked into the meadow. ¡°He told me you were here. I hope it¡¯s fine. I can help you get back. Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... thanks, yes. The Nature mana here helped the pain.¡± Kai drummed his finger on the tree, spying her with the corner of his eye. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She answered automatically, then pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    That¡¯s the best I can hope for.


    ¡°Have you decided what you¡¯re going to do after this?¡± Kai asked. ¡°I heard Mari¡¯s going back to the archipelago. Will you go with her? Mom sure would like it.¡±


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know.¡± Kea shook her head. ¡°Probably not. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I plan to take only the most boring and safe quests from now on, but I can¡¯t go back. Not like this. It¡¯d feel like it was for nothing. I¡¯d go crazy back in the archipelago.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Kai said and meant it. While he¡¯d sleep easier if she went back home, he was the last person who could judge her choices.


    Kea ambled toward his pine tree, her gaze on the dewy grass. ¡°I I know I¡¯ve been... difficult to be around. I gave you a hard time since well... forever.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You were a child.¡±


    ¡°But you were a child too.¡± Kea dug at a weed with her foot. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever properly apologized.¡± Her dark green eyes snapped on him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I treated you like crap. That I couldn¡¯t stand my little brother being better than me at almost everything.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... thank you...¡± Kai scratched his brow to cover his face, burning with embarrassment and guilt. He had been young, but not that young. ¡°I was a smug little brat. It¡¯s normal you were annoyed by me. I would have strangled myself.¡°


    ¡°Mhmm... maybe. You were Mom¡¯s favorite boy.¡± Kea said, gaze lost in the misty woods. ¡°You weren¡¯t there to see her expression break when the Republic told us you died. Mom... she didn¡¯t take it well. Of course, she said she was fine in front of us. But it was a lie. She stopped eating. Or sleeping. And cried when she thought we couldn¡¯t hear.


    She shook her head with a quiver. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard a worse sound. I was scared I¡¯d lose her too and tried to take care of things... Me, and mostly Moui... Eli came when she could, but she had just gotten married and was dealing with her own stuff.¡±


    ¡°I spent months holding my breath, waiting for Mom to crack.¡± Her voice turned distant and Kai couldn¡¯t interrupt her. ¡°It felt like years before things got better. Slowly... Mom started going out and working odd jobs. Her smiles weren¡¯t as warm, but she laughed at Moui¡¯s awful jokes. I could see her picking up the pieces. Though it wasn¡¯t until Kien arrived that I saw her truly happy.


    ¡°It was strange. Things were looking up in our family, but I wasn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know if it was exhaustion or what. I snapped at everyone, more than usual. Everything at home reminded me of you,¡± she chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°I had already planned to travel to the mainland. So I moved it up a little sooner. I needed something for myself. To keep busy.


    ¡°I think it was the right choice. Setting foot on the continent gave me a goal. It felt like I spent my life in a pond, believing it was the sea. There was never a dead moment. I was just getting my footing when I got Mom¡¯s letter saying you were alive.¡±


    Kea wore a dry smile. ¡°Honestly, I wasn¡¯t even that surprised... I verified the letter was authentic and thought, ¡®Of course he has returned from the dead. That¡¯s exactly something he would do.¡¯ It had been so long I didn¡¯t think being that happy was possible...¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Kai opened his dry mouth, searching for the right words. What could he say?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She wiped a tear from her cheek. ¡°I wanted to come see you, and Mom. But we had just accepted an extermination quest in the Acarynn Woods. I couldn¡¯t abandon my team. So I got annoyed instead. I was frustrated I couldn¡¯t be there, and that you were probably being cuddled by mom as if your death didn¡¯t almost break her.¡±


    Kea raised a hand as if to anticipate a protest. ¡°I knew it was unfair and stupid. You wouldn¡¯t disappear on purpose, and must have done your best to return. But we were an ocean apart and I was mad.¡± She rubbed her face, looking melancholic.


    ¡°I put more focus on adventuring. We had advanced our badges and earned enough coin to not worry about the next meal. Looking back, that was when Caeli and Caeden joined. Still, I thought we were doing fine. Even when we came to Limgrell and that jerk staged his kidnapping. I dumbly believed I had things handled.¡±


    Her smile turned bitter. ¡°That''s when you showed up and saved us from the cloud fairies. After months honing my skills, you emerged from the mists like some blessed champion of legends to save us. But you weren¡¯t Kai. It was Mat. I had to feign barely knowing you. Weigh every word I said. All the frustration I buried came back. So it was just easier to push you away...¡±


    A breeze blew through the thin plumes of mist. Kai moved closer to her, their shoulders brushing, his mind still blank for words.


    How did she get so eloquent?


    As if to prove the point, she spoke first. ¡°I almost had to die to regain some common sense. When I saw you in that bed, I thought I might lose you again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry I scared you.¡± Kai forced out his voice. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t die anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡± Kea turned to leave, stopping on the line of trees that circled the meadow. ¡°I guess what I was trying to say is... I hope you know I love you, little brother. Even when I want to punch you."

 Chapter 317: Epilogue

    Chapter 317 - Epilogue


    The pen scratched the leather notebook, highlighting the silence of the room. ¡°So...¡± Chief investigator Craven raised his eyes from the paper, his face a stone slate broken by a perpetually furrowed brow. ¡°That¡¯s all you remember?¡±


    The man had a talent to make every question sound like an accusation. As if implying he knew what you were hiding, so you might as well confess.


    Keep calm. He doesn¡¯t know anything.


    Kai gave a slight nod. His nails were carving lines in the seat of the chair beneath the table. Three hours of ¡®friendly chatting¡¯ had stretched his patience thin, but he couldn¡¯t betray his efforts now. ¡°I could just think of escaping. Then... my memory got a bit fuzzy when I fainted...¡±


    He massaged his eyes to emphasize the concept. Two days later, his mana channels still throbbed at the slightest touch; faking discomfort came naturally.


    ¡°Uhmm...¡± The chief investigator ran his fingers over his neat goatee, gaze flitting between him and the notes.


    Kai slumped on the chair, looking bored and oblivious. ¡°May I go, sir?¡±


    ¡°...yes.¡± The word dragged through the man¡¯s teeth¡ªclearly unhappy to utter it. ¡°Contact the closest precinct and tell them my name if you remember more. Even the most insignificant detail can make a difference.¡±


    If you had come to investigate sooner, you could have found all the clues you wanted.


    ¡°I hope you bring them to justice.¡± Kai stood to leave. A stare nailed his back till he walked out of the room. He measured his steps on the way out of the garrison headquarters to not seem overly eager.


    Spirits, I would have grown roots if I stayed longer.


    Cold gusts whipped his face outside, feeling almost pleasant after the asphyxiating interrogation. Kai locked his hands behind him to stretch his arms. Limgrell looked its dreary usual, the roofs of the buildings shrouded in mist.


    I can¡¯t wait to leave this cursed town.


    He had considered sneaking away without seeing the Republic¡¯s officers, but that might just create more trouble in the future.


    Useless bastards.


    After ignoring the disappearances for months, they scoured every corner of Limgrell when it was late. At least a few of the escapees had made it out with Kea. From the bits and pieces Kai overheard, the cult had flooded the underground tunnels soon after.


    Just leave it.


    Among Aela¡¯s crazy rambling, one lesson stuck¡ªhe was in way over his head. He mustn¡¯t involve himself with green grades, or even elite yellows; his profession, attributes and skills were too low.


    Turn in the opposite direction and don¡¯t look back. The Republic will take care of it.


    Kai repeated the thought as he walked. He had told them everything he knew about the cult¡ªhe even surrendered a few of the journals he looted¡ªthe only omissions were his own skills and Hobbes. The investigator couldn¡¯t demand that he reveal his status without a good reason.


    They must know how serious this situation was.


    What mattered to him now was finding a quiet town to train, maybe near a low mana region where he could hone his skills in peace. Time was on their side. Seventy million people lived in the Merian Republic alone; the mainland couldn¡¯t be all dangerous.


    I just have to avoid bloody cults and deranged psychos for a few years. How hard can it be? I¡¯ve got almost a hundred Luck.


    Reaching the Blue Hawk Inn, the voices of his friends led him into the main hall. Fynn and Rain shared smiles and chatter at a corner table, while Kea and Mari talked with Derrell of all people.


    Why is that guy still here?


    ¡°You made it out.¡± Flynn raised an arm to greet him, two full backpacks at his feet. ¡°I got your stuff from our previous place and bought supplies for a couple weeks. Are you sure you want to leave now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks for the help.¡± Kai bent to pick up his backpack, finding it unusually light. ¡°Are the others ready?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Flynn leaned to study him. ¡°You know we can wait a few days. You still haven¡¯t fully recovered.¡±


    Kai puffed his chest. ¡°I can manage. Dervell is not that far.¡± He¡¯d feel much safer in the wilderness than in this misty town.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Flynn stood up, giving Rain a hand to pull him to his feet. ¡°With all the guards patrolling around, the road should be safe-ish. After we visit the House of Mirrors, we can see from there.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Kai slung his backpack on his shoulder to check the contents while Flynn talked with Kea¡¯s group.


    I should tell Valela what happened if she doesn¡¯t already.


    The arrival of the Republic couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, though he had kept his suspicions to himself. He didn¡¯t want to expose his connection with Valela or give the investigator an excuse to look deeper into Mat.


    ¡°I can store your backpack if you want.¡± Rain raised his palm, the bracelet of shells on his wrist. ¡°I''ve got enough space.¡±


    Hmm... How large is your artifact exactly? No, wait! I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯m not envious.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Kai offered him a smile. They were probably already carrying his share of the supplies to lighten his load; he didn¡¯t need more help.


    I¡¯m not going to topple over for a bit of weight.


    Once paid the innkeeper, they all walked out on the streets of Limgrell for the last time. The reinforcements sent to investigate had brought some life back to the town. People cautiously left their homes and hurried on long-delayed chores.


    I¡¯m not gonna miss this place.


    The west gate soon rose over the buildings; the stone brimmed with cloaked runes.


    ¡°Names?¡± The guards double-checked their six IDs before waving them through. ¡°Report to the closest patrols if you see anything suspicious.¡±


    ¡°We will, sir.¡± Flynn gave his best impression of a respectful young man.


    Finally out.


    Kai strode out of the shadow of the enchanted bastion. He almost expected the glum town to swallow him back if he delayed.


    The road was wide up ahead, the edges encroached by weeds, winding up a slope that faded into plumy mist.


    I can¡¯t wait to see the clear sky.


    He blew on his hands to warm them. Winter was fast approaching, his first one on the mainland. The seasons were harsher here. Despite the wind and storms, the temperature never touched freezing in the archipelago.


    It¡¯s been so long since I saw the snow.


    Noticing he wasn¡¯t lost staring at the hills alone, Kai walked up to his sister. They hadn¡¯t talked much since two days ago. ¡°Hey. Are you sure you can¡¯t come with us? Just till we reach Dervell.¡±


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Gaze fixed ahead, Kea shook her head. ¡°I want to accompany Mari to the coast. We must reach Varsea to find passage to Arphusa, and then home for her.¡± She looked at him, expression unreadable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Derrell also decided to come with us.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Is that guy that reliable?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s lucky. And better than me with people.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Kai threw her a pouch.


    Kea caught it with a hand and almost let it drop, surprised by its weight. ¡°What¡¯s... She pulled the strings to peek at gold mesars jingling inside, her face immediately scrunched up. ¡°Mat, I don¡¯t need¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please, accept it. I¡¯ve got much more and it¡¯ll make me feel better,¡± Kai said. ¡°And it¡¯s not just for you. I expect you to contact me at least once a month. The House of Mirrors is quite pricey.¡±


    Kea watched him with pursed lips. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take it if you have no better use for it.¡±


    The pouch disappeared into her bag. She hesitated a moment before leaning into a hug. ¡°But you trust me too. I¡¯ve no intention of dying.¡± She gave him a squeeze and stood back. ¡°Be safe. You have a promise to keep.¡±


    With her piece said, she spun on her heel and headed down the path. They had a short stretch together before the road split.


    Hmm... That went... well?


    He hadn¡¯t been sure after the last conversation, but their relationship seemed to be finally looking up. Perhaps not tightly close yet, but cordial.


    Kahali guard her. I hope she can stay out of trouble better than me.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Derrell clapped his back and followed his gaze to his sister. ¡°Uhm... You two are closer than I thought. But you can stop worrying. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Oh... always so hurtful.¡± Derrell grabbed his chest in pain and ran a hand through his hair. After a shower and trimming, his blond curls were just slightly messy. ¡°She¡¯ll be safe as long as we travel together. Did I not ever tell you about my Luck? You see, since I was a lil child I¡ª¡±


    Please no.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Kai said to stop his ramblings. ¡°And you¡¯ve also been kidnapped by a cult. Imprisoned. Tortured. And almost died. Forgive me if I¡¯m a little skeptical.¡±


    ¡°Well... being Lucky doesn¡¯t mean life will only give you gold and roses...¡± His grin turned distant and somehow mournful. A gold coin carved with odd symbols flicked between his fingers. He flipped it high into the air and let it fall into his open palm. ¡°But it does improve our odds of making it to the other side. Seemingly unfortunate events may also grant unexpected rewards.¡±


    ¡°Uhm,¡± Kai watched him, still unconvinced. ¡°What did you get out of being kidnapped? It wasn¡¯t much fun for me.¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Derrell shrugged, his carefree smile back. ¡°Sometimes the benefits are immediately clear, other times it can take months or years. Mortals aren¡¯t made to understand the weavings of Fate. To try only leads to madness.¡±


    ¡°I see... so the explanation is beyond our comprehension.¡± Kai couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes.


    He sure is a master of nonsense.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d understand.¡± Derrell winked with his mismatched gold and blue eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been fun hanging with you. For now, our paths split here. Till we meet again.¡± Arm raised in a wave, he strolled to join Kea at the bifurcation.


    ***


    ¡°Kai! I came as soon as I heard.¡± Valela¡¯s face came into focus, cheeks flushed from running. Her panting fogged the mirror as the emerald eyes darted to scan his body. ¡°Are you injured? What happened with the cult? I was worried when I didn¡¯t hear from you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Still sitting on a chair, Kai closed the journal he had been studying, using his finger as a bookmark. He couldn¡¯t help smiling to see her like this.


    In the years he had known her, it was the first time the word messy came close to describing her appearance. An auburn lock escaped her hairpin, falling on the corner of her lips, and he counted three creases on her academy uniform.


    She really hurried...


    Guilt breached through his amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t contact you sooner. I needed time to recover, and then it took a few days to reach the House of Mirrors in Dervell.¡±


    Five days to be precise, more than double what it took him the first time.


    I can¡¯t wait to take a hot bath.


    ¡°You had to recover from what exactly?¡± Valela asked, voice calm and eyes gleaming. ¡°You were wounded? I can find a healer nearby.¡±


    Damn my large mouth


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that serious. Just skill strain. I overcast a new profession skill to escape, and it¡¯s taking some time to recover.¡±


    ¡°That is serious, Kai.¡± She pushed the lock of hair behind her ear. ¡°Straining a profession skill is dangerous. You can¡¯t ignore it and hope it gets better.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Kai raised his hands to calm her without sounding dismissive. ¡°I also have another skill that can slowly heal my channels. So I¡¯m already better. I¡¯ll be as good as new in a week.¡±


    Both the passive and active sides of Nature Healing scaled with the vibrant green mana in his surroundings. So aside from the rough terrain and beasts, the wilderness hastened his recovery.


    Valela stepped back from the mirror, regaining her queenly composure. ¡°You... How many more skills have you learned?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... a few... I got lucky.¡±


    ¡°Lucky...¡± She combed back her hair, brows raised in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay after that crazy plan of yours. I asked a friend to alert the central garrison of the province. But then the Republic sealed the investigation, so I couldn¡¯t get any information from Limgrell. Was it really the Stygian Cult? Is everyone safe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s complicated. We...¡± Kai began recounting. He had revisited the events several times during the days of march, from the clues leading them to the Lake of Mist, to the praetor and Niel¡¯s death. ¡°I should have¡ª¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Valela blinked repeatedly. She had been the one to sponsor Niel to travel to the mainland and ask him to keep an eye on Kea for his sake. ¡°You did all you could...¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not your fault either,¡± Kai said, shoulder hunched on the chair. Easing the guilt of others seemed much more straightforward than his own. ¡°It wasn¡¯t us who killed him...¡±


    Though we couldn¡¯t help either.


    Valela nodded, arms wrapped around herself. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure his family won¡¯t have to worry about money. It¡¯s the least I can do. He didn¡¯t deserve to end like this...¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t...¡±


    They fell silent, facing mirrors thousands of miles apart. The brief memories of his interactions with Niel flooded his mind. Niel had been one of the best people he had met, helping others regardless of the circumstances, but Fate had never cared about good and evil.


    I can¡¯t change the past.


    Kai broke the stall when the book he had been holding slipped from his hand and tumbled on the onyx tile floor. He bent to pick it up and cleared his throat. ¡°Uhm... I¡¯ve been studying this journal.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Valela woke from her thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s the one you got on the Intrepid?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I¡¯ve got a few others I found in the underground hideout.¡± Kai took out a few more volumes filled with notes and slips of paper. ¡°The ciphering method is similar, so it was useful to compare them.¡±


    He had promised himself not to get involved, but a little knowledge wouldn¡¯t harm anyone when he already had the journals.


    ¡°You¡¯ve cracked it?¡± Valela perked up with curiosity.


    ¡°Partially.¡± Kai flipped through the pages and began explaining. ¡°I¡¯m still working on some sections...¡±


    From the first pages, the writer¡ªwho signed himself as B¡ªwas on the run from the cult. The reason was never explained, probably recorded in a previous journal.


    Paranoid musings to avoid detection filled over half the pages. The diary wasn¡¯t meant to be read by someone else, so the entries often lacked context and made logical leaps more confusing than the ciphering. Still, it contained some interesting tidbits.


    B had been investigating potential collaborators of the cult and searching for people who might help him hide. Among the names was Kai¡¯s old teacher, Elijah Lockhart Greaves; it couldn''t be anyone else, considering B searched for him in the archipelago.


    Pity he never explained who Elijah was, or why he was looking for him...


    Kai had been reading the names out loud when Valela interrupted.


    ¡°Calan Cervesi?¡± She leaned forward on the chair. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He double-checked, fidgeting with the pen against his thigh. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I¡ªno...¡° Valela paused scribbling her notes. ¡°There is a professor with a similar name, so it caught me by surprise. But it¡¯s not the same. Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Kai flipped to the next page.


    They spent the next hour speculating about the journal. Their guesses hung on air more than facts, but Kai enjoyed exchanging ideas with her, talking and making connections he would have otherwise missed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if I find anything.¡± Valela closed her notebook when the time drew late. ¡°Have you made plans on where you¡¯ll go now?¡±


    Kai stretched his legs. ¡°Hmm... no. We haven¡¯t decided yet. Some place to train and grow stronger, probably. That¡¯s the best way to be safe. Uh, have you got any tips?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking to learn and hone your skills. I do.¡± Valela faintly smiled. ¡°There are places made for that. Several actually. Have you ever considered enrolling in an academy?¡±


    ----------------------------


    End of Book 4


    ----------------------------

 Chapter 318: Prologue

    ------------------------------------------


    Start of Book 5 - The Academy Arc - Prologue


    ------------------------------------------


    Chapter 318 -Prologue


    Ice flakes drifted from plum white clouds. The weather had remained unchanged for the last week, a gentle and persistent dusting as if the sky wished to bury Raelion in a crystal coffin.


    It would have without the wards...


    Valela pulled her hood tighter and hastened her steps toward the Wing Aurea across campus. The building looked somber in the weather.


    Since blood marred the snow, a lull had fallen over the academy, almost holding its breath. All the reassurances of the collegium couldn¡¯t hush the murmurs of the accident.


    Death was hardly a stranger to Raelion¡¯s history. The vast number of students and uncompromising curriculum made it a near inevitability, a cost carefully managed by the dean. Sparing no expense, precautions mitigated the risks as far as they didn¡¯t hinder growth.


    The Guide couldn''t be cheated even by the young scions of the Republic. In the face of mortality, their patrician lineages were salt in the sea.


    Still, Narcilla and Renri¡¯s deaths had been unusual in more than one way. Every corner of the school grounds was supposed to be safe. Since the reforms a century ago, fatal accidents have been confined to major exams, especially in the first year.


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s never happened...


    It was rare, but not unheard of. Whether the culprit was a malfunctioning array or a prank gone wrong, the truth was outside her grasp. Valela exhaled a breath, the puffy vapor warming her nose.


    In a couple weeks, everyone would move on to other gossip¡ªprobably the winter acceptance.


    The accident was really quite odd... No, I¡¯m jumping to conclusions.


    Since she stopped researching the Stygian Cult in agreement with Kai, she saw conspiracies wherever she turned. Perhaps she needed another hobby.


    It just rattled me that I knew them. That¡¯s all.


    Valela gazed at the overcast sky. The snow continued to flake, burying footprints and ornamental shrubs; if only she could watch the spiraling swirls and forget everything else. Books and pictures failed to convey the winter of the mainland: the white landscape extending as far as the eye could see, only broken by the towering marble buildings and frozen trees.


    Valela studied the ice crystals landing on her sleeve, each tiny star slightly different.


    Ugh! I¡¯m going to be late.


    Woken from her reverie by the cold stinging her cheeks, she strode to the Wing Aurea, brushing the limits of Poise. She had an appointment more appealing than watching snow fall.


    Across a blanketed garden, a student used Water Magic to shovel another path, weaving his arms in frustrated gestures. The wards of the academy let the ice build just enough so the students would have a chore to complete for credits or punishment.


    Valela offered him a sympathetic glance, glad to see no impromptu snowball battles on her trail.


    Sparse groups of students moved between the buildings, their haughty demeanors hidden by a variety of puffy furs. The coats aimed to provide heat as much as showcase the fur of rare exotic beasts¡ªone of many unofficial competitions.


    Valela met disdainful gazes with polite nods and waved at the people she recognized. Her white cape threaded in silver enchantments seemed modest by comparison¡ªalmost shabby.


    A low profile meant fewer problems. Her family didn¡¯t have centuries of accumulated wealth and power to rely on, or even the lowest patrician status. There was no golden net to catch her if she failed.


    Longtime success was worth more than empty pride, and she had the patience to bide her time.


    Hmm... did I tell him everything?


    Valela quickly climbed the marble steps of the Wing Aurea. Inside the wide arched doors, the temperature rose to blooming spring and chatter filled her ears. She narrowly avoided crashing into a student from the Martial Studies. Uniforms from all courses and years crowded the hall, patricians and commoners alike; everyone gathered to escape the cold.


    I should have known...


    The Wing Aurea was by far the most popular building on campus. It held little to no educational facilities, just seven floors of shops selling more than a student could browse in a year.


    Ignoring the smell of baked pastries and hot chocolate, Valela made way for the closet lift across the hall¡ªthe House of Mirrors was on the fifth floor.


    ¡°Excuse me...¡±


    Teenagers and older students streamed around her, all unable or uncaring to move. Where was the supposed patrician decorum when she needed it? They all packed like any other group of commoners.


    ¡°Could you...¡±


    It was the last meeting before Kai attempted the test. He probably wouldn¡¯t leave if she was late, but what if...


    I can¡¯t be late.


    Valela pushed her way through the gaps, using elbows where words and apologies failed. No doubt, her etiquette teacher would purse her dried lips and harshly shake her head if she saw her.


    What she can¡¯t see can¡¯t harm her. Her maid¡ªNalia¡ªalways said that when breaking the rules of proper society, smiling to herself.


    Reaching the central lifts, the golden clock above the hall signaled only seven minutes to the appointed time. Valela dashed to the shortest line, nearly cheering aloud when the door promptly slid open.


    Spirits, I¡¯m so late.


    She glided inside with all her Poise, trying not to glare when a blond girl stopped on the threshold. The student wore the gold-orange of a second-year from Mana Studies, she stared down her nose as if expecting someone to get down for her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s full?¡± A student with less patience snapped from the back. ¡°Get on the next one.¡±


    The blond girl fell back, looking too appalled to answer. ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Jel¡ª¡±


    ¡°My sincerest apologies, my lady. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve reached capacity.¡± The attendant operating the array bowed, looking deeply contrite till the doors shut. He then muttered under his breath, probably something that would make the gaping girl stutter.


    Chains of runes lit the capsule as the lift started ascending, stopping on every floor to get people down. Valela crossed her arms. Another student tried to meet her eyes; she feigned ignorance, too busy counting in her head.


    Why did they build so many floors?


    When the lift stopped for the fifth time, she darted outside with as much grace as the action allowed.


    Blessedly, the floor wasn¡¯t crowded. She reached the branch of the House of Mirrors on the west side. Sat behind the lacquered desk of the lobby, the clerk scanned her with a judgmental air. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Valela Hightide.¡± She folded her cape over her forearm. ¡°I have an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm... Valela, Valela...¡± The clerk said as if he didn¡¯t like the taste of her name, and tapped on the enchanted matrix. ¡°Yes, your connection is here... Room 36. For a planned appointment, the rates start¡ª Oh, your contact has already paid.¡± He took out a brochure from behind the desk. ¡°May I interest you in¡ª¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± Valela strode into the onyx corridors to avoid the promotional spill.


    Soon, she stood alone in the room, the door sealed for privacy. She had barely finished fixing her hair when the shrouded mirror cleared, revealing a room identical to the one she had just left, except for the person sitting there.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Kai smiled upon seeing her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Valela said, her mind suddenly blank. Why did he always look so calm, and why were her thoughts such a mess? She sat and cleared her throat. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± Kai closed the book in his lap, switching it for a silver pocket watch in his spatial artifact. ¡°I was a couple minutes early. Uhm... Is everything alright?¡±


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Gray eyes studied her, jumbling the order of her thoughts.


    Get a grip.


    ¡°It¡¯s... been a complicated few days.¡± There was no need to infect him with her wild conspiracy theories. Valela laced her fingers to stop herself from fidgeting. ¡°You know, Raelion isn¡¯t the best academy if you''re looking for a quiet time. The students can be particularly... competitive. Only half of them pass the first year.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only told me half a dozen times.¡± Kai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve discussed it with the others, and we agreed to try. I know it won¡¯t be easy, but that¡¯s the point. You can¡¯t get anywhere by hiding. And you said it¡¯s the best academy in the Republic.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true...¡± Valela cursed her past self. The idea got stuck in his stubborn mind the moment she said those words. ¡°You could also wait for the entrance test next autumn. The students joining mid-year in winter often don¡¯t have great success. They¡¯re used to make up the number of those who quit early.¡±


    If he waited, she¡¯d also be in a better position to help him next year.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kai stifled a yawn with no hint of worry and massaged his eyes. ¡°Sorry, I didn''t get much sleep on the airship. But really. It¡¯s gonna be fine. You told us everything we need to know, and we prepared for this.¡±


    If only it were so simple...


    His confidence left her with mixed feelings. She knew he was skilled¡ªremarkably so given his grade at birth¡ªbut everyone at Raelion was a genius of some kind. Yellow wasn¡¯t an achievement, just the baseline to attempt the test.


    ¡°How far have you progressed?¡± Valela chewed her lip, knowing it was an impolite question. It had been years since she had seen him use his skills. How else could she temper his expectations? ¡°Most here have a few mana and magic skills in their twenties, or higher. I¡ª Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Instead of offended, his grin looked amused and a tad smug. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, we can compare spells when I get there.¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Valela shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it then.¡±


    What am I doing?


    She wasn¡¯t going to change his mind, and she wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to.


    I told him everything he needs to make an informed choice, more than I knew coming here.


    Picturing him walking her same halls turned her stomach upside down. Suddenly, she wished for the chill air outside to clear her head. The heat in this room was stifling; the temperature enchantments must not be properly balanced.


    They caught up on what had happened since their last talk before other obligations cut their conversation short.


    ¡°Call for me if you need anything,¡± Valela said. ¡°Good luck at the test.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kai nodded with an amused look. ¡±You should also tell me if you need anything. I feel bad always being the one receiving favors.¡±


    Valela wrapped a lock of hair around her fingers, wishing she could sip a cold drink¡ªthey should really fix the heating. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. We¡¯ve signed a contract. It¡¯s my duty as your sponsor. Everything I told you is common knowledge at Raelion. You could have gotten the same information anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps. But my offer is still valid. Ask if you ever need help with anything,¡± Kai said, checking the silver pocket watch. ¡°Sorry, I have to go now. I¡¯ll see you at the academy.¡±


    He waved and tapped the mirror twice to end the connection. The artifact¡¯s surface rippled and clouded up to its jagged edges.


    Alone in the featureless room, Valela squished her face between her hands and conjured an ice cube to chew¡ªa very unladylike habit. The square shape pulled on her cheek.


    Seriously, what¡¯s going on with me?


    Dealing with troublesome people had been a constant in her life, but her skills and experience seemed to evaporate with Kai. He always had a talent for throwing her off balance. It had been that way since their first meeting as kids, and it seemed to be getting worse.


    I¡¯m probably just tired...


    Securing her place at Raelion didn''t allow her to slack. A stack of books waited for her at her dormitory, and she needed to put in three hours of mana exercises before sleep.


    Valela pushed the ice cube into her other cheek. Lessons and tests were only one side of the competition at Raelion, the fairest side, the one she could control.


    I hope he¡¯ll be alright.


    ~~~


    Kai left the onyx building, descending the steps two at a time.


    Four and five-storey buildings shadowed the roads in the western district of Nerethi, the sun hidden by the shingle roofs. Since he landed at the airport last night, his mind was still wrapping around the size of the city.


    Passersby streamed in every direction. Kai watched for carriages before crossing. Awakened horses would trample worse than a truck.


    I¡¯m quite content with this life.


    Nerethi was the largest metropolis he had visited in the two months after Limgrell. He had seen quite the number. Traveling between the main population centers was quick if you bled gold for airship tickets. And he had drawn a trail of blood across the Republic to reach the HartProvince.


    This should be the last one for a while.


    Flying among the clouds earned them more time to train.


    Kai paused at a crossing to recall the map Flynn showed him¡ªhe really didn¡¯t want to ask a stranger for directions.


    Valor Road should be...


    He spotted the correct street plaque, aligning the knowledge in his head with what he saw. His next appointment was a thirty-minute walk. He had just two days before the entrance exam, and much to do.


    Despite Valela¡¯s apprehension, he wasn¡¯t nervous for the actual test. He had a pretty good idea of his chances.


    The information she provided could fill a notebook. Knowledge of Raelion was barred without a patrician status. He would have spent a fortune to learn half of it, and never found the rest.


    And she said it was nothing...


    It might be true for her, but he didn¡¯t have her connections. He knew just two people on the mainland¡ªat least that he could reliably reach. One was Valela, and the other one he was about to meet.


    She¡¯s too nice for her own good.


    Any time he had a doubt or problem, she was promptly there to offer assistance. It was true they signed a contract, but it was more for appearances'' sake; he hadn¡¯t done much for her.


    Is she feeling guilty for Limgrell?


    It had never been her fault. Kai couldn¡¯t understand why she went out of her way for him. Did she see it all as an investment?


    Hmm... I¡¯ll find a way to repay her when we meet.


    He took SaberStreet, moving toward the river that crossed the city. Passersby streamed on both sides, reducing his speed; he didn¡¯t have the permit to run on the roads.


    I¡¯ve got time.


    Surrounded by way too many people, he summoned his status to distract himself.


    Name: Kai Tylenn (Matthew Reece Veernon) Race: Yellow ¡ï ¨C 452,100 > 485,500 / 500,000 XPProfession: Favored Mystic of the Isles (lv1>3) ¨C 188 / 22,000 XP


    Body stats


    Strength: 36Dexterity: 37 Constitution: 44 (38+6) > 46 (38+8)Mind: 55 (43+12) > 59 (43+16)Spirit: 62 (50+12) > 66 (50+16)Perception: 40 (34+6) > 42 (34+8)Favor: 91


    Boons:


    Gifts of the Earth Kahali¡¯s Retribution Spatial AttunementMinor Elemental Attunement


    Profession Skills:


    Natural Prodigy (lv1>10)Echoing Empath (lv1>7) Astral Pathway (lv2>11)Water Cannon (lv5>14)Nature Healing (lv3>8) Spatial Shift (lv8>16)


    General Skills:


    Hallowed Intuition (lv87>88)Mana Observer (lv49>51) Body Augmentation (lv45>46)Mana Analyst (lv33>37) Mana Weaving (lv33>37) Mana Engraving (lv23) Water Magic ¨C Advanced (lv27>30) Split Mind (lv27>29) Arcane Enchanting (lv11>12)Elemental Swordsman (lv13>14) Hobbes (lv27>29) Runic Scholar (lv11) Nature Magic ¨C Advanced (lv7>11)Space Magic ¨C Advanced (lv11>13)Herbology ¨C Advanced (lv99) >> Herbalism (lv1>4) Alchemy (lv88>94)Blessed Swimmer (lv73)Shadow Magic (lv50>55) Earth Magic (lv50>56)Advanced Hunting (lv37>40) Treasure Sense (lv37>39)


    He had made good progress in the last two months. His mana skills especially benefited from the extra attributes and the study of his profession skills.


    Accepting quests in the Hall of Seekers, he had learned how to thread the limits of Favored Mystic of the Isles without straining his channels.


    Three levels are enough for now.


    Attributes granted diminishing returns. The first point in Spirit was worth more than the hundredth, though he wasn¡¯t yet clear on the progression.


    Kai switched his Domain XP back toward his race. Profession levels could wait until he had a more appealing goal.


    I¡¯m so close to the enhancement.


    It was a pity he couldn¡¯t reach Yellow ¡ï¡ï before enrolling in Raelion, though that meant the academy wouldn¡¯t know either. It would make for a fun surprise.


    After listening to Valela, he was ever more curious to see how he compared to the students there. He had envied those golden babies since Virya told him of them nine years ago.


    They must be quite good, but I haven¡¯t wasted time.